The Saturday Evening Post 1924-02-09: Vol 196 Iss 32

Page 1

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Herbert Hoover—Garet Garrett—Dornford Yates—Elsie Singmaster Ben Ames Williams—Horatio Winslow—H. H. Kohlsaat—Will Payne

Page 2

Diet for child from 10 months to 1 year Oa.m. 8-10 ounces of whole milk, sewieback, toast of ham cracker 9Ya.m, Juice of whole orange l0a.m. Ce sl}—Crean f Wheat, milk r wieback, toast or ura h tracker ipple 2p.m. ¢ l—Crear f Wheat, milk from cur t t Op.m, ¢ ' ! ( { x t ilk tr { | toast 10 p.m, 810 ounces of milk wan ; r eae | — «lf > Ae . 4 A ue | »¥ — model diet table for the baby How Better Babies Contests teach mothers about the p HE most highly specialized profession in the . world today —raising babies! Out of the blundering experience ot the past has come accurate, scientific knowledge, which yw being carried by various means into ery home where there is a baby One of the most effective broadcasting agencies is the Better Babies Contest, held in cities and towns all over the country At these contests doctors and nurses teach mothers the necessity # screntific care of their babies Correct feeding is, of course, given special emphasis, For this purpose model diet tables show the foods a child may and should have, from ten months to three years of age. Why baby specialists choose Cream of Wheat | Featured on these model diet tables is Cream of Wheat, to be used as the first solid food and later as an ideal cereal: “What are the qualities for which baby author ities choose Cream of Wheat?” mothers ask. Be cause it has two great essentials; it is high in energy value and very easy to digest A baby requires a constant supply of energy for he uses much. His “daily dozen” consists of strenuous kicking, squirming, creeping; his Send coupon for FREE recipe booklet Cream of Wheat Company, Minneapolis, Minn free a copy of your recipe booklet, “Thirty Cream of Wheat with Broth '¢ cup Cream of Wheat 3 pints broth Prepare broth as for consommé. When nearly done add Cream of Wheat and cook tventy minutes o7 longer very growing processes demand limitless energy Cream ot Wheat supplies this in exceptionally generous measure, fov it is made of the heart of the best hard wheat—that part richest in energy substance which scientists call carbohydrates. But a baby’s stomach is inexperienced and must have food which 1s easily, quickly digest ible. Here, too, Cream of Wheat has an advan tage over many foods. For digestion of Cream of Wheat begins in the mouth, easing the stomach’s burden of work. A rich source of energy, supplied quickly, easily and fully, because so simple to digest— it is for this happy combination, not often foun in foods, that baby authorities use Cream of Wheat as the first solid food. A food for all the family An ideal food for children is an excellent food for grown-ups, for after all, human requirements are much the same. So let the family share in those elements which Cream of Wheat provides so generously. Fathers and mothers need that same energy—and need it supplied in just this quick, easy form. You can use it as the basis of many delightful new dishes; in puddings, in combination with meats and vegetables; and always, of course, as a delicious breakfast cereal. We have a new booklet which suggests many ways to serve Cream of Wheat simple, practical recipes which add new interest to the daily menu. We will gladly send it to you, free. roper foods 859 Cream of Wheat Company, Minneapolis, Minnesota In Canada, made by Cream of Wheat ¢ Jompany, Ww inniper | Wave of Serving Cream of Wheat | L

Page 3

VV FF THE SATURDAY EVENING POST or ree ome + ay Pe” Sag he ad “ 55 5 4 ¢ S ain ADLER COLLEGIAN CLOTHES THEY KEEP YQU LOOKING YOUR BEST The Grad is cut exactly in accordance with the new ideas expressed in the clothes American college men will wear this Spring. Shoulders are high and square; pockets are’way low; the three buttons are widely spaced. Both coat and trou- sers are cut full to hang straight and loose. The trousers have quarter-top pockets and the coat is McBedwin Finish The Adler Collegian dealer in your community has The Grad and other new models in Suits and Top-coats at ‘moderate prices. Smart styles for every man of 17 to 70. soe This many tailors to make a man \ ( gian Clot Pr

Page 4

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9,1924 4 , ; od “Sppprighs, Wore, Flare Schaffner & Mare ‘3 Pe = “- he 5 LONDON, PARIS, NEW YORK, CHICAGO AND EVERYWHERE ELSE You may walk in the most fashionable and cosmo- politan promenades of the world, in our clothes, with- out a shadow of uncertainty about style distinction The all-wool quality is there; and the fit HART SCHAFFNER & MARX

Page 5

Published Week|!) George Horace Lorimer EDITOR 4 + ys. rpegnatetntrnstinghe xe Founded A’D' wisi sd Benj. Franklin NO ete Rae | ondon: 6, Henrietta Stree ae < —_— ! Ce toh ate te W. ¢ Copyright, 1924. by The Curtis Publishing Comp the United States and Greet Briteirs : ee Be eae eee , Title Registered in U.S. Patent Office and in Foreign Countries

10c. in Canada Volume 196 _ oe. VaR corr PHILADELPHIA, PA., FEBRUARY 9, 1924 $2.00 ry Sunscripaom Number 32 J2 lt I nN By EN AMES WILLIAMS

HE living room of Creig’s small But his chief preoccupation this sum cottage on the southeast shore of mer was inevitably with the play upon Grindstone faced the water and Re Mal Grows wl cl _ wa engaged He had known the east. In its middle a wide . ots uaiaih Ubiiaze Maddelin Tueset for a dozen years topped table stood littered with piles and ¥ . Faterested in People said that the parts he wrote for

loose sheets of manus« ript, some typed Carotyn She her were the secret of her popular sue and some in long hand. Creig, his chair tilted forward in his eagerness, sat at this table and wrote and rewrote a single sentence, shifting a word, eliding here Had a Still Re COBS There were not many to assert serve Which that she was a great actress, but there Seemed to Him were immense’ numbers whe were eager t c . ’ o foak a Ca to see her upon the tage Of the two pacity for Deen ' , ' nditior many prefer the latter, and Maddelin had never quarreled with her destiny. She and Creig were old and and there, condensing and polishing He labored with this sentence in feverish haste, the haste of a runner who sees ahead of him the woolen thread toward which he drives himself and which marl the end of his long effort. There was Emotion ntimate friends; their friendship ante dated her marriage, as it did his, and it had outiasted both thes is true that this frien alliances. It lacked its

sweat on his forehead and his breat} panted a little; his tongue was betweer original luster and glow; there were his teeth. Yet his was the haste of the times when Maddelin spoke her mind victor; the flush of triumph spread to Creig, times when he wished to speal across his brow his mind to her. He did not do so, TI © .¢ nd came abruptly He ceased Hecause t ne ‘ xplained she WHS & to write, tilted back in his chair and woman of temperament; her eeccentrici ties must be expected and endured. But the tirst fondness which he had felt for read the final sentence, nodding wit! decisive satisfaction. Then upon one of the loose sheets of manuscript he crossed her when she graduated from a musica! out a line with a blue pencil, wrote the comedy chorus into 1 minor part, whiel new line above with ink. His fingers be- had been intensified when chance threw gan to shake; he gathered the manu her to the leading réle of his second script into an orderly pile, rested bot! pia ind which had become something hands upon it as though it were warm more ardent when she carried that play and comforting beneath his palms to a great financial success, had faded After a moment he rose. From a yw to that unthinking habit which may bottle upon a smaller table he poured a be observed in the relatior hetween people too placidly married. Privately, he had } hours of hating her Theres had heer uch hour thi ummer, for drink. The glass in his hand, he faced himself in a mirror above the mantel. The face he saw was weary and distorted, but after a moment it twisted into an he had expected her to work with him exultant smile. He lifted the glass ipon the play, had expected to derive ‘Here's to you, old man!” he cried, nspirat irom her suggestior and she nis voice afire “You're there!” And } efused them drained the glass at a single swallow I'm taking a vacation,” she warned This cottage of Creig’s on Grindstone ny ‘lll talk no hop till you've fir Island was not a pretentious one It hed it Then bring it to me and read had been a fisherman’s shanty, a single- nd there'll be time enough to tall room affair of flimsy construction; but He had sought to overcome thi che A £

when summer folk began to flock into termination on her part, sought to tricl the locality it had been taken in hand he nto taking an interest, by carefully by the new owner of the island. He put calculated allusions to scenes and situa proper foundations = r it, added a tior But Maddelin laughed him a

room or two and a small sleeping porch, refused to hear. So Creig had been fore set vines across the front and thus con to labor with his play alone. and it had verted it into a guest house. But the been labor He was a man past fort larger cottage, a little way along the who, after an early succes had beer for a dozen years or so borne forward rocky shore, was sufficiently commodious to accommodate any ordinary number of guests; and after the Ridgelys bought the island, they sometimes rented the the flood of his own fecund imaginatior He wrote easily, without ¢ t wit! i facility that was astonishing, and

little camp. things were good The art of Creig was writing a play for Maddelin lating his puppets was his by inst t Tueset, whose enormous summer place he never had to acquire sprawled along one of the lower ledges of the larger island called Old Hump. A narrow it to himself by the ties of drudgery. It was a gift which had come } ef strip of water called Old Hump Thoroughfare separated the two islands. Creig, when his part. Such gifts are sometimes withdrawn as mysteriously as they are bestowed he began work on the play, thought it advisable to be near Maddelin while his task was He found, this summer, that the gift was in a measure hdrawt He w ble to in progress. His search for quarters led to the discovery that Carolyn Ridgely, whom perceive that some of his situations were wrong without being a to d ‘ ve had known in France, lived on Grindstone; and, when he told her his needs, she said ecret of their failure he might have the little guest house at a modest rental. Creig welcomed the suggestion He tried to substitute hard work for inspiration and found that he had never le ‘ for a double reason. He had not seen Carolyn for six years; not since he came home the trick of hard work. He had been used to write straightforwart ire that ¢ after serving asa Y. M. C. A. entertainer among the training camps in France tut she line he set down would be good. It was a harassing experience to rere } had always held his attention; she had a maturity and a poise which at the same time written and find it stale, flat and unprofitable; and it was wear nd torm baffied and attracted him. He -ould not read her, and he wished to do so. Creig had drudgery to have to rewrite and rewrite, and still fail in that which he ght had some experience with women; he was inclined to believe in his own insight into Sometimes he wondered, in an unwonted moment of self-appraisal, whether M their natures. ._The critics had spoken of this feature in some of his plays. In Carolyn, had had any part in his previous successes, whether the pirat f he felt, there might be material had carried him on; but he always dismissed this thought a m t He kne ;

Page 6

4 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Maddeli: limitations too well. She was shallow as a child. Like a child, she was capable of experiencing the m ) notions; like some children, she had learned the trick of conjuring these emotions at will. She could ween he could storm, she could woo, she could coquette, charming, she could smile; but it was ridicu- jus to suppose that Maddelin could think. He knew her too weil to imagine that Yet whether the fact that Maddelin had withdrawn ponsible or no, there could be no doubt that moment lost the trick of neat situation, of structure he would once have written in a week or ten day herseil were re ne had for the wiit and meaty dialogue, of vigorous dramatic The play of intoxicated composition now dragged itseif through week after week. He was both mystified and alarmed. It vis true, he remembered, that his last play, written two years before, had gone slowly; but at that time his mind had been engaged with other matters. His wife’s divorce uit was pending and he was seeking to evade the imposi tion of a heavy alimony charge. She had been an actress, } for him, and had borne three chil He knew how for as large a had given up the stage dren before she left him for good and all he hated him, knew she would be greedy portion of his worldly goods a he could seize Con ferences with his lawyers, his appearance in court and the hock of the final decision had all combined to distract his Yet and thought it good, and was as had produced his refused to try this one from the play upon which he was engaged last, Grierson, attentict he finished it at tonished when who other manuscript In a fit of pique he put it on himself; and since Maddelin was under contract he was forced to be content with inothe tur. The result was financially disas trou but he still believed in the play, would ot even admit fault. He had take to himself that it had been at so long successful that he failure with a front. For life had series of sur to his own capricious desire failure of hi been lid not brave fifteen vears hi heen a to impulse, the renaer tie clung, after enterprise, to a conviction that he had been abused; broke with Grierson, who had brought him success, because Grierson had refused to release Madde- lin for his play; showed so much irritation at the good-natured jokes of his friends that they ceased to laugh at him and began to treat him with courtesy There i nothing chilling as courtesy from a man who has been accustomed to belabor you with jovial abuse. The experience depressed Creig. He went to Hollywood for a year and his reputation made him welcome; but hi performances did not justify his reputation and he , full of disillusion ment and empty of pocket Then Maddelin’s Grierson expired, and at iis urgency she writs deciding to renew her alliance manager, She planned summer at Old Hump; he came north and found quar to work Creig had decided, in this play, to capitalize Maddelin’s fame by making her own life Her had the public eye came Kast agai contract with I agreed to let him i play for her before withthe a quiet ters near by and set his theme affairs been mucn in had a without a conscience, and this man had built up about Mad delin According to the legend, she was a (yrierson press agent a legend wise, thrifty, cool and unemotional Lois who saved her money, made sound investments, man aged her household with an austere rigor and drove ashrewd bargain the tradesman. The newspaper reading public profoundly believed that she was person, with smallest a musi cian of ability did she not have a pipe organ even in her ummer home and an artist of more than ordinary tal She was reputed to be widely read, to be a profound student. Grierson had planned, when her contract should be renewed, to present her as Hedda, as Juliet, as Camille; he believed that with the foundation already laid he could establish her reputation as a great actress. The publicity campaign had been planned with this in view ent Creig's play centered about such a woman as the public believed Maddelin to be. He knew her to be a glutton for work, and he kept her almost constantly upon the stage lle presented the contrast between the shrewd woman of affairs in the background and the exotic figure of the and he involved this woman in a triangular ro- Her husband was one angle; her playwright was Creig had no need to imagine the fable; he knew theater mance another Amused Him Immensety. Sure What She Would Do it, and drew his materials from memory. Such a woman as Maddelin was had solved the tangle in which she found herself, by tossing aside both her husband and her lover; but Creig felt that such a woman as Maddelin was sup- posed by the public to be would not have done this. He contrived a climax in which, when the choice was pre- sented to her, she cast her husband aside in favor of the playwright; and with a malicious insight he made clear that her motive in so doing was not passion but thrift. She needed the playwright to contrive a drama in which she might appear before the public. Thus the Maddelin of Creig’s play would be the shrewd and thrifty Maddelin He Was Never Sure of Her; Never created by Grierson’s press agent, consistent to the end. It was mid-July before Creig hammered this scheme into shape; but, once it was clear in his own mind, he worked more eagerly. The audience would despise his heroine; he sought to make her more despicable by every means in his power. ancient instinct for drama, he presented Maddelin in a process of progressive deterioration. When the play began she was young and charming and flushed with her first suc cess, radiant with the love of everyone about her, throwing herself into the arms of the boy who loved her most. The second act, a few years later, showed her as the woman of business, more concerned with her own success than with any human relation; the third showed her final decision and left her forever damned. He wrote the last act first wrote it at a time when he was full of irritation against Maddelin for one of her caprices; and thereafter during the summer he polished it, revised, rearranged, used every contrivance he knew to render it more effective. He had Because the man had still some vestige of his February 9,1924 at first some doubts as to what Maddelin’s attitude would be when she knew what he had done; but he reflected that Maddelin loved success, that she knew the theater and must perceive how certain his play was of finding favor. Success is easy to forgive; he had only to succeed. He became more and more sure that he was succeeding. The character he drew was Maddelin as she was; it was also Maddelin as the public believed her to be. He made her charming when he chose; but he made her despicable with an even keener relish. The audiences, he knew, found as much satisfaction in hating as in loving; he made them at first love, then hate her. Toward mid-August he saw the end of his labors ahead, and told Maddelin. She received the news approvingly. “Grierson keeps writing me,’’ she explained ‘*He talks as though he owned me, and I don’t like it. I want to show him I can get along with out him.” She was, he saw, eager to approve what he had written; her mood he accepted as exultantly as though she had already heard the play. One night at dinner he promised it would be done next day. She bade him come at once to read the whole to her. He finished the last little after one o’clock in the after noon, and in the reaction felt him self so shaken and weary that he lay down for a little while. Yet, even while his body relaxed, his thoughts were full of satisfied ar revision a ticipation. He would ask Madde lin for an advance against royalties; a substantial advance, for the play was asure success. He needed the money, since his affairs for the past two years had been in bad shape He was heavily in debt. Even his alimony was in arrears, and there had been a threat in the last letter from his wife’s attorney. Well, let them threaten. The manuscript there on the table represented P. wealth a hundred thousand at 4 least —perhaps a quarter of a mil lion. A successful play was a gold mine, and this play would succeed Almost at himself into thinking it had already succeeded once he persuaded He began to consider the indulgences he would permit himself when royalties began to pour in. Europe. Paris for The Orient. He rose at last and gathered up the manuscript; then realized that he must change his clothes before seeing Maddelin. He was accus tomed to work in an old flannel shirt, khaki trousers, disreputable sneakers. He changed into knicker bockers, wrapped the manuscript in a sheet of brown paper and shut the door behind him. To Old Hump he would need a boat, and his own dory lay on the beach, drawn above high water; but the tide was low and the dory was too heavy to be dragged down the shingle. He decided to borrow Carolyn Ridgely’s canoe. To stop at her cottage would give him an opportunity to tell her that his long task was done. SIX months or so. reach mu HE configuration of that part of the Maine which faces southward is as though, while the land was still semimolten, some gigantic hand had haggled it with a rake. Long narrow fiords extend inland, sometimes for many miles; mountainous promontories built of raw granite thrust their fingers southward into the sea. And off the points of land and in the bays there are thousands of rocky islands, like fragments broken off in that terrific raking. Two such islands were Grindstone and Old Hump A narrow thoroughfare, hardly more than a hundred yards wide, divided them. On the north and east and west other lands protected them against the jostling of the sea; but against the southeast flank of Old Hump the tides swirled and ground and, when the wind was right, great surges piled in there, tumbling and thrashing among the rocks Thrust back by naked granite, they leaped high into the air to roar and hiss in their bafflement. Grindstone was so called, not because of its shape, but coast of because some of the stone quarried there years ago was made to serve the purpose the name suggests. Old Hump has its name from the round-backed hillock of raw rock which rears its head above the spruces near the middle of

Page 7

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 5 the island. The granite has a tawny hue; the Hump sug- gests the back of a gigantic yellow cat crouched there in hiding and ready to leap upon any careless prey. The man from whom Maddelin Tueset bought the island had built atop this hillock a stone water tank, topped by an observa- tion platform. From this vantage the eye might feast on all the glory of that coastwise pantomime, from Mount Desert, northeastward, past the matronly figure of Blue Hill in the north, and around to Bald Rock and Megunti- cook against the western sky. Grindstone had no such eminence. It was, few small patches of turf upon its eastern end, granite, clad in spruce. The low thick-growing trees made a barrier al- most impassable, save where paths had been cut out here and there. There was one such path from the Ridgely cot tage back past the abandoned granite workings to a bald ledge on the western face of the island; there was another which wound through a neck of the spruce woods from the cottage to the little camp Creig this summer occupied Creig took this path, passing at once ffom the warm light of the midafternoon sun into a still and sheltered shade. Under his feet a thick sprinkling of needles palliated the harshness of the granite. He walked quickly, smiling a lit tle, wondering what Carolyn would say to his news. Dur ing the summer he had grown more and more interested in Carolyn; had been quite definitely piqued by her failure to She save for a had a still reserve which seemed She was return this interesi to him to cloak a capacity for deep emotion beautiful, not somuch because of any single feature, as be- cause of a certain seemliness and order which she wore like agarment. Her hands were always smooth and strong and fine; her skin was always clear; her nose was never either shiny or powdered; her hair—though she wore no net was never disorderly or disarranged. Once, in the gallant fashion he knew how to affect, he had kissed her hand. She received the caress in a still silence which—for no reason he could define— infuriated him. But he was often furious with Carolyn. She interested him, puzzled him—and an gered him She puzzled him be: summer relatively alone in her cottage on Grindstone | } iuse she pend tne Her was willing to father and mother were dead. Craig remembered hearing her say in France that she had a sister, but during the early part of the summer this sister did not appear. Carolyn lived alone in the cottage, large enough to accommodate half a dozen people. A middle-aged serving woman, who treated Carolyn like her daughter, did the cooking and the work that needed doing. This woman's husband pottered about the landing stage, fished for cunners in the narrows between Grindstone and Old Hump, and attended to the odd jobs that arose. This was Carolyn's establishment Her only other contacts were with Creig himself, and wit! Maddelin and the guests who came to Old Hump. The fact that he and she were alone on Grindstone had awakened Creig’s imagination; the fact that she had been willing t let her cottage to him seemed to him a good augury. He had begun the summer expecting to see much of her; but though their contacts had been many, he had been disap pointed. Carolyn preferred her own company — was mucl alone. He thought she might be writing a book or a play but she never mentioned such work, and avoided his ir quiries. This reticence was one of the roots of the irritatior he felt toward her, for Creig himself was by nature garrulous Carolyn’s sister had come to Grindstone in mid-July, after a month with friends in the mountains; and Creig found her a welcome contrast. Lois Ridgely was muct younger than her sister. Creig guessed the difference at a dozen years, though it was less. Lois was still in college She was a gay, helter-skelter, reckless girl, with a curious beauty of her own, a quick tongue and a daring temper She was small; and as is so often true with small women her head was out of proportion to her body, as though to emphasize the beauty of her face. Yet this beauty was ir tangible. Sometimes Creig thought her homely. Her chir was too heavy, her mouth too wide, her eyes too small. But there was a magic in the gayety which habitually lurked ir all her features, and her voice he thought charming. He recognized in her one of the newer generation; thought of her as a flapper without being aware that this terminolog) His contacts had been either with older womer Lois never sure was extinct or with girls of a different sort amused him im mensely. He was never sure of her; what she would do; astounded alike at her reckless willingness for hazardous enterprises and the curious limits she put upon her conduct. They had reached almost at once a footing which justified good-natured raillery between them; be fore she had been on the island a week he kissed her and she laughingly permitted it. She was interested in his work, and to her alone had he read parts of the play as they were finished. She enjoyed them, took a malicious delight in the accuracy of his portrait of Maddelin, laughed till she cried over scenes in which he had discovered no humor, because she said they were so exactly true to Maddelin, He very oon discovered that Carolyn was unwilling for Lois to fall Maddelin’s influence; and, as much for the arolyn as for any other he en often with him to Old Hump, encour drink the that could not smoke a cigarette i floor of the front every exploit she proposed. Caroly: too much under sake ol reason, piquing ( couraged Lois to go aged her to liquor was always served there, teased her because she gracefully, shot cTa} with her on the veranda, abetted her never prote ted to him “But she gives me fits and they laughed together when she ometimes,"’ Lois told him gayiy, mimicked the seriou remonstrances of her sister Loi contessed to the island; s to invite half a te Was anxious to have guests come to Creig that she had wished , boys and girl oesn't want me to,"’ she explained in t forbid it, or I'd doit anyway yut it that I But ¢ dignantly SO ger arolyn ¢ “She won She's tle and considerate ab¢ can't very well go against he But I'll say it slow here, with nobody around but you two ‘T’'ll speed up a litth you want me to,”’ he told her milling into her eye She laughed at him and told him he could not if he tried; and thereafter they made a game of his efforts to entertair ner rhe y swam together he was as much at heme tn the water as a porpoise, havi y been used to long ummers along the shore since her babyhood. Creig swam well enough but the water seemed to him intolerably cold; he had to ce himself to keep pace with her. They sailed about the Continued on Page 62 “Don't You Think Davie Will be Wild About Me?"’ She Chatlenged “No Man Could Hetp Being,'’ He Totd Her

Page 8

6 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST RAILROAD By ilerbert floover Hk de velopment of policie that will provide adequate economical and nondiscriminatory transportation for a population which requires doubling the amount of goods to be moved about every Q fteen veal is task enough for the inde pendent thought of the natior But these policies are also a good compon- | i] medicines, and it is a job in ent for political and finan elf to secure their consideration solely on the basis of sportation Act of 1920 indicates three primary ng-Vview principles i ir national policy that is, opera tion under | t wnership, rigid regulation of rates and alizat by publie authority, and permissive con tion into larger systems as the financial basis of orderly on and improvement in That Act also of rate making, the relations of labor, and lie outside of this discussion, which is of the development of facilities. The will not accomplish the policies indicated service qué ne that devoted to problen Act as it stand thout further extension at least to actively stimulated mnsolidation, and the whole question will therefore soon be dumped into the smelter of political discussion. We have three possible courses open to us: To adopt government ownership; to abandon regulation and con trol in expectation that free exploitation will secure results; r to make effective the policies already indicated in legisla- tic I'he n these ma gled for lacl The case against government ownership or nationaliza ou wish to call it goes to the very main our whole national life. The stifling of individual of equality of individuai opportunity through would be a lasting blow to the intelligence and character of our peo It is a certainty that and will not develop in our generation toa point where we could stand ie political implications of another 2,000,000 government their method of Moreover, the pressures exerted by special localities upon two joint boards of directors, consisting of 435 congressmen and ninety-six for special service at government expense would become as noteworthy as they have become in the admin istration.of the Shipping Board and the River and Harbor appropriations, and any coherent growth would become And as to practical results in business effi iency we need no better exhibit to refresh our souls in resolution than the spectacle of the United States Govern ment engaged in the operation of overseas shipping. Chere is nothing that would be a greater disaster to our railway employes than to be placed under a wage control the hand of every other citizen would be against the implied prohibition of the right to strike ition must have settled policies of some sort tters or we shall yet have the country stran of transportation tion or whatever y prings of nitiative the blight of bureaucracy f the i definite step to socialism il syatem ha ' development ple tis vir politi not developed employ and election enators Impossible where them witn which comes with government service. Ancient Grudges Still Cherished f ym EE who believe in the other alternative of retreat from tight regulation in public interest to the good old days of competition and uncontrolled consolidation have little understanding of the public mind, or ashort mem- ory as to the practical workings of these freedoms. The per- nicious political activities of the railways of a generation ago in practically every their resistance to every at- tempt to secure public rights, their debauchery of every- thing that is wholesome in democracy, the scandalous operation of many roads with alternate ruin and inflation, 1e vast increase in capitalization at many consolidations, the discrimination are a category of evils which juired years to overcome. They lie in the annals of every tate nion. It is possible that there would never have been regulation of rates or prohioition of the plain economic need of consolidation into larger systems had the public been protected against discrimination and the evils crept into the consolidation finance of that period. If the advantages from the great consolidations of that time had been passed on to the public in decreased rates and to the stockholders in more stable earnings, the process would doubtless have been permitted to continue to full comple Che outrages on the public in al! these directions cre- ated a foundation of resentment which extends tothe present lay, supplies gas for every demagogue, and makes a just and objective handling of the problem next to impossible. tlad the railway managers of the last generation been guilt- {ree state in rates in the I that tion of these practices we probably should have no more of a railway problem today than of a telephone problem. We have a new generation of railway operators. I have no hesitation in saying that with very few exceptions they a high sense of public responsibility. They have given us a record of efficiency in management and consid- ation of public need during the past year which has never have been equaled in railway history. Nevertheless, public memory of past wrongs will stifle at birth any attempt at abrogation of regulatory control, and it is a waste of time to talk about it. It is a certainty that so long as we have private ownership we shall have regulation of rates, service and capitalization in public utilities not only nationally but in each of the forty-eight states. It has come to stay. It ought to stay on its own merits; for we cannot intrust the conduct of a monopoly ora semimonopoly sole ly to good will If we are going to think along lines of private ownership we must start with this primary acceptance that future rates and capitalization will be publicly controlled. The very moment we arrive at this point we have eliminated the whole justification for maintaining a multitude of in- dependent utilities for the purpose of securing reasonable rates by competition, and if we would prepare for our na tional needs and effect obvious economies we should at once promote the creation of larger units. A big element of the whole problem is that certain roads are now unable under any reasonable maximum of rates to earn enough to perform their share of publie service and to finance them selves to this end. Yet we have not a single mile of railway more than the country will yet need. We have about 1600 companies in the business, of which 186 have an operating revenue of $1,000,000 a year or more. Some of these roads are strong, prosperous and efficient. Others are semi- bankrupt, and unable to perform the public service which constitutes their only warrant for existence. Between these two extremes are roads unable in varying degrees to supply the transportation service necessary to the present life of the communities dependent upon them or to expand for the needs of future years. Inequalities of Freight Rates N° are these deficits in service wholly local to each particular railroad. In their inability to provide their share of common rolling stock the weak roads thrust an excessive burden of finance and support upon the strong railways. Our car shortages should be blamed on the weak and not the strong roads Rate regulation is not responsible for all the weakness of the weak roads. Many of them could not earn enough to finance themselves even under free competition, yet they are necessary to the communities they serve. Any maxi- mum of rates no doubt renders their position more diffi- cult. Rates sufficient merely to support the weak, even if they could be collected, would be extortionate if collected by the strong. Yet great communities have grown up on railway rates below the needed earnings of weak roads Congress, in struggling with this dilemma, included in the present Transportation Act a requirement of a fair return, which is declared by the Interstate Commerce Commis- sion to be an average of 534 per cent net on the physical valuation of the whole railway property with a recapture to government control of one-half the earnings of individual railways in excess of 6 per cent. The establishment of this figure of an average implies that some railways will earn in excess of this amount and that others will earn less. During these recent times of the highest traffics on record, about 70,000 miles earned less than 4 per cent net on the Inter state Commerce Commission valuation, many did not earn their fixed charges, while 70,000 miles earned more than 53, per cent. Every railway that earns less has been put in a position where it cannot adequately enter the financial markets to secure capital for future development or ade- quately maintain service. Yet no one is likely to advocate any increase in the present national average of earnings. Whether this provision were in the Transportation Act or not, constitutionally the Government could not fix zates which would yield other than a fair return on the value of the property devoted to transportation uses. But what- ever the background of this provision may be, from the point of view of the development of our railway system it must be obvious that the fixing of any fair average or maximum will imply that many railways are unable to earn enough to maintain their service, and yet we must have their expansion if the country is to go forward. The only solution lies in their incorporation with such other railways as will give the combined whole a sound financial foundation. It may be complained that the poorer railways should not be foisted upon the richer ones. This, however, is a question partly of the prices at which they are absorbed and of their prospective value rather than of their present earning power, for the latter will increase through the growth of the country. Moreover, there is a large question that has not yet been fully investigated in that many weak February 9,1924 CONSOLIDATION roads are feeder lines and the division of joint rates be- tween them and the trunk lines perhaps ought to be on a basis more favorable to the feeders. If we are not to have consolidation this question must be examined, and | believe it would result in the earnings of many strong roads being diminished by diversion to feeders. With consolida tion such questions will not arise. The problem of stable finance is even broader than the problem of the weal roads. We have seen long periods in the last decade wher we were stifled for transportation because of the inability of even average good railways to compete in the markets for capital, as is evidenced by the telling fact that more than 98 per cent of the new capital that has gone into our railway systems in the last three years has been raised on bonds mainly based on mortgages finance gives no safety to investors or to the public in A large r propor issues. Ir Such a system of times of depression and lower earnings tion of capital must be provided through stock hard times the manufacturer must do without profits; 1 good times he may make considerable earnings. If his whole capital were provided through mortgage securities he would go bankrupt at every period of business readjust- ment. A railway in the hands of a receiver never gives full service. This is exactly what happer and it will be an n asounder footing of weaker ever-growing to scores railways in bad times, menace unless all of them are placed uy of finance The second reason for consolidation lies in the necessity for a more equitable distribution of rates as between dif- ferent commodities structure is a most amazing complex of local and commodity compromises with the theory of charging all that the traffic wil The ir equalities and injustices arising out e structure have been greatly exaggerated by the horizontal to the war. A silk dress worth $200 pays | Chicago to New York than does a bushel of one dollar. It would be theoretically possible the rate structure from a national point of fashion that without disturbing the present earning levels be given to Our rate bear if th increases due ss freight from wheat wortt to reorganize ew in such a for the country as a whole some relief could the more primary products, such by imposing a more equitable burder finished goods. But it is impossible to results from such a rate reorganization without conso tion and its consequent wider diversification of traffic, many of our railways are in a major way dependent on one class of traffic, sucl With present wage levels, present taxes and present commodity prices n any directior as agriculture and coal upon the highly secure the best a for as either coal or grain it is impossible to expect great rate relief without consolidation itself Voluntary Mergers of the Past WING to the way our cities have grown up, the location of our industries, the intricate relationships of seaboard transportation, and a thousand other problems, we shall never have an entirely logical rate structure such as might be based upon a recovery of the cost of transport for all goods, plus an ascending scale with increased values. It is possible, however, to equate the burden better; but even this is excessively difficult without a larger diversification of traffic, and diversification can be obtained only by larger railway systems. The third major reason for consolidation is perhaps sometimes unduly emphasized—is the economy in operation that may be obtained. There would be un- doubted economies, not so much in overhead as in the better handling of traffic, the better utilization of commor terminals and other facilities, wider home use of cars, more direct routing, and more universal standards and cheaper maintenance of equipment. A large problem in this con- nection is the consolidation of freight terminals, to which the first contribution must be the consolidation of sys- tems. Aside from railway charges, much can be saved to the shipper in better terminals; for the delays in discharge and loading, and so on, are all costs, sometimes greater than the railway charges themselves. Voluntary consolidations of our railways were frequent until 1904, when the Supreme Court in the Northern Securities Case construed the antitrust laws to forbid them, the dominant theory at that stage in our national development being that equitable rates should be main- tained through competition. Up to that time an enormous amount of consolidation had taken place and many great systems had grown up. The inhibition from 1904 to 1920 on consolidations has, as a matter of fact, continued down to date, due to the necessary delays in the Interstate Com- merce Commission’s development of master plans for the proposed government-controlled consolidations. The present Transportation Act provides for consolida- tions only to the extent they are approved by the Inter- state Commerce Commission and are in and one that accordance with a ms “e

Page 9

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST its general plan. The commission is intrusted with the duty of indicating the master plan upon which consolida- tions may take place. Obviously consolidations cannot be allowed to proceed merely at the wish of the companies concerned. The purpose to be accomplis! ed is public, and the ultimate needs are the improvement and extension of service, the reduction of rates, the elimination of over- capitalization and the establishment of financial stability. The problem the Interstate Commerce Commission in outlining a series of systems is stupendous confronting and not one to be lightly attacked. The commission has been engaged for two or three years in its consideration. The Act requires that the proposed systems shall be laid out so as to maintain broad competition in service. A at division of opinion exists as to whether they should be thus competitive or regionally monopolistic, and as to what the size of the s It appears to me that the principle systems must ystems Is to be ol competitive service between be energetically except perhaps i cases, such as in New England, where the railways are petitors with water transportation and are in effect a great terminal-and-feeder system to other lines. There must be some inspiration to adequate and efficient management, which would be largely destroyed if consolidations were upon a regional basis 1 some com- maintained Competition has lost its significance rates, but it more important than ever before in Service The deadening effect of regional consolidation would constitute a step toward government ownership. In the final development of the tem plans it is desir- that there should be ample room for public discussion and consideration after the ] proposals are put forward by the commission. Iti result In an increase in the al le possible that public discussion would number of contemplated systems nd. Jr better he some instances certain owned by several differ- 3000 miles across. Varied built up around transportation, prevent any universal rule from being ap- regional consolidation would be from twenty-odd to forty freight terminals might Our conditions, with rights of communities ent systems country & plied, but, in the main, re dangerous than no consolidation. Official Recommendations [' WE accept consolidation as a fundamental policy, then we should have its consummation in the most rapid tem outlines Under timula- manner after the are determined provisions, with no to accomplishment, it is likely to be The weakness of the pre law lies precisely at this point The difficulties of negotiation between the members of the groups that will be outlined by the Interstate the the present purely voluntary tion long delayed sent Commerce Commission complications arising from varying priorities of securities as they affect the determination of terms of purchase by one railway line of the property of another; the unwilling- ness of some lines to acquire or to sell others; the questions of individuality; the difficulties of establishing by negotia tion the relative value of one property to another; the necessity of holding capitalization within the limits of the actual property values; the complexities and conflicts of state regulations and laws—will all cause long delays Compulsory consolidation appears to be impractical in finance and fraught with almost insuperable constitutional difficulties. Such consolidation implies condemnation un der the powers of eminent domain. The Government would under such a method at some stage own the railways by condemnation, and I doubt if any citizen would buy them back at the price the courts might assess The urgent importance of the early consummation of consolidation warrants consideration of methods to ex pedite it. Early in 1923 President Harding instructed the Department of Commerce to give consideration to such methods. Asa result I put forward the following outline of a plan last April, and incorporated into it suggestions by Senator Cummins, whose legislative experience and abili ties in railroad questions have never been exceeded in the Senate. This plan provides for: 1. Groups for consolidation to be Interstate Act 2. Consolidated to be permitted incorporation under Federal law, the issue of the subject to the Commerce Commission formulated by the Commerce Commission as provided in the present tem uc h cor Interstate ecurities of porations to be approval of the 3. The total par value of securitic the total value of the component roads as established by the Interstate Commerce Commission as of 30, 1914, plus the value of actual capital expenditures and deducting sinve that date with the inno event to exceed June depreciation and abandonment 4. Voluntary Interstate Commerce Commission, to be made within two years after promulgation of the commission group 5. At the end of the two-year period the Interstate Commerce Commission to appoint an organization com mittee for each group not then consolidated; this commit tee to consist of representatives of each of the component roads and three representatives of the public 6. Each organization committee to determine the of the outstanding securities of the component consolidations, consent of the value re vad When He Starts to Defer“ Himsetf valuing each class or eparately; the total value so fixed for the securities of any road in no event to exceed the value of that road as established by the Interstate Com merce Commission under the terms of the Transportation Act, as of June 30, 1914, plus the value of the actual capital expenditures and deducting abandonments and issuc depreciation since that date 7. Each organization committee to use all proper means to bring about consolidation; to have the right to proceed to create a Federal corporation for the consolidation of its group, and to offer its securities in exchange to the then holders of securities of the component roads upon the securities constituting basis of the relative values established; prior liens to be either exchanged or left in effect as may be most advantageous under the particular circumstances 8. The securities of the consolidated companies to be issued as soon as a majority of the holders of the stock of the component roads have agreed to the exchange; having acquired a majority, the consolidated corporation to have the right by law to acquire the nonconsenting minority, gnd the necessary legal steps for that purpose, com- at its fair value a component to take pensating them for their 9. If a majority of the road shall fail to exchange, mittee may, if the approving roads agree to tock stor kholders in then the organization com finance the operation, acquire the dissenting road or the stock in it under powers of eminent domain committee is unable to 10. If any organizatior agree as to values or terms of exchange to be offered the: may be fixed by the Interstate Commerce Commission Safeguarding Security Holders HERE are some important innovations in these sugges I think it of great value that after the lapse of a reasonable time during which the roads may themselve nt of consent of tion consolidate— under the the Interstate ¢ some government agen present requireme ommerce Commissior there should be to exert its influence to hasten the minority oppositions urities directly to holders under process and with power to « The offer of exchange of sec the authority of a commissi« luding publi should elicit the « tockholders anc be very unlikely of refusal. Compulsion to the extent of railway in cepted terms, as there is no a whole As the cost of borne by the majority vernment vercome it representa tives ywnnfidence of !would minority stockholders or a minority a group Is not compulsion in the usually as compulsion of the « min involve no exper the cor securities direct to st« mmbination as acquiring the rities would be diture of ge money jlidated system through exchange " | holders of the Continued on Page 137 it would Acquirement by of its component

Page 10

§ THE SATURDAY Report of Im No. 2006=—Hla! lla! EVENING POST ILLUSTRATED February 9,1924 By Horatio Winslow BY RALPH PALLEN COLEMAN May 10 OOKED at watch. 10:19 A.M [ Not yet time open mysteri 4 ou pink envelope received previous day Rydon tequest same “Please do not Decided re vritten o! open till 24 pect request Continued through business dis tri@ to 447 Charles Street Agency fourth floor. No elevator. Intro » Chief's private office President introduction resented Phair’s letter of When Chief Gatswell had finished : l reading letter I offered the follow ing statement Well, Chief, [ have not my diploma with me because same is framed and hanging in front hall it home, but as dent Phair’s letter lam a graduate of Perfection Correspondence De tective University and will be glad you see by Presi to accept such a position as you uggest. For a long time I have had detective desires and with present training am sure will Thi a detective is make good if given a chance is because | think what I was made for, though any one with common sense and a or dinary education can acquire the fundamental rudiments of a pro fession without great effort, which is not only practicable but enjoy ible and no ifs or buts about it. A st fitted for the life that appeals to him and that is have become a trained in man is he most “why I vestigator and may be compared to a human camera, for I have a a filing system in a safe-deposit vault. And I need hardly add that anyone who con fides an important case to me will get more than his money's worth in Loyalty and Integity. I do not have to call your attention to the fact that the present crime wave the country de mands more and better detectives, more now trained detectives to follow same. Secondarily I will idimit frankly that I wish to pur ue this only brain the same as weeping over ince there are clues than there are desirable profession not because prominent persons confide confidential secrets to de Unsuccessful arriving street Tried to think Descended stairs 10:52 A.M. Decided learn location address of P. C. D. University, same being located in city, because wished to consult President Phair as to in- tegity of Chief Gatswell. Had never known address because had sent letters, lessons, etc. to Post Office Lock Drawer 81 Arrived drug store 11:06 A.M. Nobody named Phair in directory P.C.D. University also not listed Engaged nearest drug clerk in pri- vate conversation for a minute and then calling him on one side con ducted the following examination: Q. To the best of your knowl- edge was that latter directory on counter the newest directory pub- lished in this city? A. Yes. Q. Was they any subsequent di rectory issued after the issue of that latter directory which is dated the previous year? A. No Q. Then every business firm in the city must be listed in that lat- ter directory. Please answer “Yes” or “No ‘id A. Yes Q. Then where is the location of the Perfection Correspondence Detective University? A. Call the keeper, Casper; here is another one loose Now left drug store 12:03 noon remembered myste rious pink envelope. Knew same had come from Dee because of writ ing on same and also writing on outer white envelope mailed in Post Office. Wondered what Dee had to say. Took mysterious pink envelope from pocket and opened same unsuspicious, the 24 hours hav ing elapsed. Read Dee’s letter inside m. p. e Shock. Tried to pull self together and look at matter calm. Unsue- cessful. Agitated because of this farewell message. Deduction in evitable. Dee had left Rydon with mind made up to commit irrepar- able act. said street tectives, but also because I would “On,” like to make big money while hay ing all expenses paid.” ‘Before I decide,” returned Chief Gatswell, ‘‘let me test ou with a practical question. Suppose you had to describe me for identification purposes—how would you proceed with same?" ‘Well, Chief,” | judged, “I would state as follows dark hair; habit of wearing pants turned up at bottom.” Well, well, weil, you show you have the camera eye,” ontinued Chief Gatswell. ‘I can see you have started the same as all pupils of my old and valued friend, President Phair, head of the Perfection Correspondence Detective University, and the Squarite Detective Agency Now please Medium height; smokes expensive brand of cigarets; right, s going to give you the chance you ask for tate frankly your financial condition.” ‘Well, Chief,”’ I followed up, is $155.70." D) “my financial condition On his displaying sketicism I spread out cash on table ‘That proves it,” he resumed, making the bills into a neat pile, “though I was sure you were honest from the first time I set eyes on you. Now which is it you wish to be a national operator or an international operator?" I thought for a minute and then offered, ‘“ International.”’ ” he returned, standing up and haking me by hand after slipping my $155.00 into his per sonal right pants pocket “That is a wise choice, “That shows you are in earnest I Offered, ‘I Did Not Come Down for This. Ask You for Some Advice" The usual fee for supertuition leading to this grand career is $250.00; but to graduates of President Phair’s Perfection Correspondence Detective University we make a special rate of $95.00 less. I am not going to give you a receipt because in so doing I would feel I was starting you wrong, because the basis of your chosen profession is trust in your fellow workers and associates. Put that $0.70 in your pocket-—-you may need it some time.” “But, Chief,” I resumed, “that is all the money I have.” “Yes,” he discontinued the same as if interrupting. “Yes, that is all the money you have to pay for this extraordinary supercourse which will prepare you for the greatest career in the world, where you will be known as International Operator No. 2006 and your first assignment will be a psychology case where you will train observation and memory by walking east from this building along Charles Street and looking into the first three grocery stores on the south side of the street and bringing me back tomorrow a careful description of the proprietors of same. I congratulate you, Mr. Terrus, because you have now started on the road to fame and fortune, learning and earn- ing at the same time. Good-by, Mr. Terrus, good-by.”’ Whereupon shaking me by hand and talking, Chief Gatswell now closed office door with me on outside of same. 10:51 A.M Alt I Come Down for Was to One point only in doubt. Was act already committed? Ifso why ‘question of ten weeks”’ as stated in letter? Did not ‘question of ten weeks”’ suggest miss- ing girl unable to nerve self to commit act? One other possible solution. Letter written during fit of temporary nervous collapse. Tried to think of Dee as attackted by fit of temporary nervous collapse. Unsuc- cessful. Decided wire Milt for details. Done so. Walked streets tili 7:15 P.M. on account of being agitated by tragic fate of Dee in ten weeks, as suggested per letter from her in mysterious pink envelope. Decided :o cut out all social distractions of every nature on account of same 7:27 P.M. not being in evening attire and enjoying state of financial embarrassment as result of having telegraphed Milt once ($0.50) and having eaten once ($0.20) and also because of agitated emotional feelings about Dee, returned to rooming house in residentious district. From hall observed young lady in parlor at desk. Me- dium height; dark hair; not smoking cigarets; habit of powdering nose. Reason for observing same as per follows: She was a goodlooker. And the reason for observing goodlookers whether you are agitated or not is because that is human nature. (Ha! Ha!) She now turned to me and offered, “Is this Mr. Terrus who came here this morning from Rydon? My aunt, Mrs. Mawson, left me something for you, Mr. Terrus.”

Page 11

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 9 From this speech deduced that young lady was niece of Mrs. Mawson who had rented me room on top floor Entered parlor. Though still sad on account of Dee’s rash act in ten weeks decided it would not be just to let personal grief weight on others. Therefore with a ex- tremely eginmatic smile playing on my face I now con- ducted the following examination Q. Somebody left me something for you to It is a compliment but I do not suppose you would be in hearing same A. Oh, I am crazy about compliments interested Please tell me who it was said it and what is the compliment? Q. It is too bad but I have promised not to tell who said it but what he said was this i. « he had ever seen in his life A. Oh, quit stringing me Q. Stringing you? What do you mear telling you God’s truth. That could have said anything different. It is what I would say myself. And if you don’t believe it him, then take it as coming from me A. You are certainly one fierce jollyer. I am all t since my aunt moved to this city and begun running this rooming house gut I wish you were the pre ttiest girl 1 am simply said and I do not see how he came tron red out you could have seen me thi summer in Lake Kinnikinnick. I have the nicest white organdie for parties—oh, it is beautiful. Oh, I wish I was back again in Lake Kinnikinnicl Q You look pretty good to me the Way you art dressed now. If your white organdie would make you look any better you have got to show me vacation at Lake Kinnikinnick? A. My vacation! Why, we lived in Lake Kinnikinnick Q. How deep is it? Do you swim all the time or do you Don't the Was you per dit gy your stop now and then to tread water? black bass ever bite A. You are the in all my life town of I hate it. Oh, you? talked with lake itself but This city is terribl most frightful kidder I ever I do not mean we lived in the Lake Kinnikinnick well, there is no use crying over what can't in the be helped Q. What is the matter of this present city A. Oh, I suppose it is all right but it not like Lake Kinnikinnick. Q. Neither is Chicag« r New Yor A. Oh, stop joshing. Lake Kinnikir the most beautiful place in the world and nobody anywhere ever had uch good times as we used to have ir ake K r nnic Right now the movies are running four nights a week and June comes they will be running all the time with a matinée every Sunday afternoon. All through the winter the same as in summer there is a dance every Saturday night either in Lake Kinnikinnick or in Port Junction or ir Prairie River. And, oh, right now you ought to see the wildflowers and the trees just getting green. And when the summer people come and all the cottages are lit up with Japanese lanterns and you can hear the talking machines playing grand opera over the water. Oh—I—I whel Subject now broke off; placed handkerchief to eyes Then handing me telegram ran out of amount paid for same had been fifty cents Miss Melton and began to sniff room stating and that her name wa Explained would refund advance as soon as possible; then hurried to room without waiting for answer Opened telegram. Same was answer from Milt. Ran as per follow Dee has disappeared I Are dragging river iving farewell letter Family frat Everybody all confused MIL1 Placed pillow on floor and kicked same with some apser ity but without feeling better. Once again read Dee’ death letter 7:58 P.M looked at Dec Miss Melton going to commit rash act in ter ‘s picture inwatch. Thenthought ome of Spent half hour wishing Dee wa not weel and following half hour fee maybe it was Dee never having beer except as a friend and never having gone anywhere with me except when she could not get anybody else to take her ling that none of my busine interested in me 8:59P.M. Discontinued thinking and wrote day's report Went to sleep 12:00 midnight I; XPENSE Theaters $0.00; Taxis $0.00; Hotels $0.00; Miss Supertuition, Meals, et $155.70. Tota $155.70 Evidence of approaching financial difficultic eemed unasailably (Ha! Ha!) substantiated and conclusive = May 11 any breal Walked to office from resi tudied Dee’ ESI MED case 9:00 A.M \ fa t and for a good reasor dentious district. While walking whereupon not hav ing eater death letter announcing rash act in ten week Dp \ ‘ neve ot e again beca I am goir lar awa ever t eba Tha } I} ealw sid “‘N er 1 ha ked me to } ies I an ing awa nd? | 4 I hope lly } ‘ iva In that ne ind wonderful world where I I all | happier, much happie than I ha eV been } | F Good by, Alex, I have always liked you and I hope you and n other friends will not think hardly of me because I am doing it all for the best. It is not difficult: it is simply a question of se and an making up your mind to it. Anyone with commor . funcamental ordinary education must inevitably acquire the rudiments without any great effort It is not only practical, it is enjoyable and no ifs nor buts about it since a woman is best fitted for the life that most appeals to her. Good by, Alex it is nly a question of ten weeks when I shall be beyond the reach of en\ and malice If y 1 ever see me again it will be among the tar For the last tir Ak I sign myself DEF Walked to Charles Street agitated by emotion of Dee's Tried to tragic fate being or ly a question of ten weeks think. Unsuccessful 9:12 A.M. pulled self together and proceeded down Charles Street to grocery stores Walked south examining first three grocery stores as directed ym east from Agency, side of street. By adroit questions seen in each case which was proprietor. All three stores owned and managed by widow ladies with blond, red, or white hair, no cigarets, other habits Filled and no Agency dressed ordinary 9:44 A.M ottice boy as “Name ‘Ob pec arrived out card offered by follow Alex Terru t of Visit: Report of International Operator No 2006. Very important Ha! Ha! 9:46 A.M. entered office of Chief, whose description was before with addition of strong smell of spiritual liquors Bulge in money pocket He offered, ‘‘Mr. Terrus, | have read your card very arefully and I think I understand it all except the ‘Ha! Ha!’ at the end and I donot see what that Ha! Ha! means.” Well, Chief,”’ I re how to spe 1] umed modistly, “when I am not sur a word | always add Ha! Ha! In case the word i pelled wrong then the person reading the report or letter will think I have Ir Cust writter mething comical which atter Ha! Ha! 1 put in whenever I write done it that way on purpose to be comical led right ther think I have bright \ 1) they will the word Is spe they are not enough to see. This because that omething really ‘Very important.’” t before returning with this statement. ‘“‘ Mr. Terrus, this is the ever experie! ed It i uy astounding thing mysell With me, however, it without rhyme or reason and I do Ha! Ha! Ha!Ha!)’ Gatswell hit deck with f most remarkable coincidence I have 1 do the fact but ame mply a bad habit t while ime not while writing talking | hope you willexcuse me W here ourreport Continued on Page 130 “Oh, Alex,"’ She Gasped,*‘How Did You Find Out That?"’

Page 12

10 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST LYNX LUCIFE “§YROM time to time during the night there had been 4 both sound and movement in the wood; but now, in - the grayness of the November dawn, there was not ‘ the f T ter or the rustle of a leaf. The watcher behind big pine log shivered. This, and not midnight, was the hour for ghosts and goblins in the swamp country —this illid unearthly interval when the wild creatures of the night seemed to have withdrawn to their secret refuges and the wild of the day had not yet ventured forth ereatures from their retreats. The lone watcher, long unused to the grim witehery of utter solitude, strained to catch the first reassuring sound which would announce the awakening of the daytime foik of the woods and prove that all life had not suddenly and mysteriously perished At last this sound came—a sharp metallic note from ome small throat, slitting the silence like a miniature elit The watcher turned his head. Across the little de at the edge of which his pine log lay, a narrow trail, hedged on each side by a dense growth of young pines, opened into the clearing He had selected his station behind the log so that he could watch this trail, knowing that would be a thoroughfare for all who happened to pass that way in the moonlight, and his good judg- ment had been rewarded } ince midnight, when he had gone on watch, s of woods wild folk had been vouch Scarcely had he settled himself behind the log when a big buck with widely arching ant d slowly along the trail, leaped the dry little three glimpse ifed him ers wall bed of the drought had wound through the glade, and passed on without pause into the woods some twenty feet dward of hour later a tream which before the summer to wit the watcher An raccoon ambled by, taking the same course which the buck had followed; and not long before day light the watcher suddenly realized that a doe had come from nowhere and was standing motionless in the glade, a shadowy, impalpable figure the out lines of which Pres ently the dot i ippeared, and he could barely distinguish vanished as mysteriously as she had thenceforward the patient watcher aw no living thing, though now and again his told him that smaller wild folk, invisible in With that faint light, were passing at interval the approach of dawn even these infinitesimal noises ceased, and for half an hour or more the lence was absolute until that first sharp, small t metallic voice of the morning punctured it with ! tartling suddenness The sound eame from across the glade, where the trail through the pine thicket opened. The | watcher recognized the voice as that of a water thrush, and presently in the brightening light he iw the bird walking about on the ground with ! quick steps and an incessant seesaw motion of its tail, searching for insects amid the brown pine needles. He watched it with the keen interest that he felt in all living things, large or small, wondering whether it had come to the glade expecting to find the little stream which had rippled through the place before the drought. The stream’s bed was now dry sand; but on the previous evening a brief shower had fallen; and on the other side of the glade, near the edge of a small canebrake, there was one low spot still moist. To this spot the water thrush soon found its way; and there fate descended upon it. From the edge of the canebrake a tawny beast shot out into the open. With a startled cry the water thrush took wing, but a widespread paw, bristling with curved needle- pointed claws, caught it in mid-air and bore it lifeless to the ground. For a moment the lynx crouched motionless, one furry forefoot planted upon his victim, his pale eyes searching the shadows around the edges of the glade to make sure that no enemy had witnessed his leap from the shelter of the canes. Then, taking the bird in his mouth, he crossed the glade in three bounds, making for the opening of the trail Which led away through the pine thicket. A low growl halted him. The watcher behind the pine log saw a strange sight, a sight which by itself was ample reward for his long vigil. At the entrance of the trail crouched another lynx, much larger than the first, his back arched, his glassy eyes ne glinting with a greenish light, his teeth bared 4 in a menacing snarl. There was no mistaking the hostile pur- pose of this unlooked for intruder, and he allowed no time for specu- lation. Hair bristling, white fangs gleaming, he stalked stiffly towards his smaller antagonist; then, as the latter backed away still holding the bird in his jaws, the big lynx launched himself forward in a long bound of almost incredible swiftness The struggle was far less noisy than the eager watcher behind the pine log had supposed that a fight between lynxes would be. Deep-throated savage snarls, now and again a low, mournful, repressed whine as fang or claw ripped through fur and hide to the white flesh underneath these were the only sounds, and they would have been inaudible to a man if one had hap- pened to pass twenty yards from th spot Even in the fury of combat the instinct which renders the bay lynx the most silent and most mysterious inhabitant of the swamp woods kept its grip upon the two big cats. Yet they were too much absorbed in their struggle to note that from be hind the pine log the form of their ILLUSTRATED February 9,1924 By Herbert Ravenel Sass BY CHARLES LIVINGSTON BULL most dreaded enemy had reared itself into full view—the form of a man, or rather a slim, tall, black-haired boy of seventeen or eighteen years, clad in the brown shirt and corduroys of a woodsman, leaning forward over the log the better to view the battle. The boy knew that rival male lynxes sometimes fought fierce duels in the woods, but he had never witnessed one of these combats, and he watched this one with breathless interest. The flying leap of the larger lynx had overborne his opponent, and during the first few seconds of the fight the larger lynx was on top, his body completely hiding that of his foe. Almost immediately, however, this condition was reversed. The action was so swift that the boy could not follow it in detail, for the combatants were a squirm- ing, writhing, revolving mass, and, locked as they were in close embrace, they were indistinguishable from each other. Presently this revolving motion ceased and the boy saw that the smaller lynx was uppermost, its fangs ap- parently buried in the throat of its adversary. He con- cluded that for once pluck and skill had triumphed over size and weight, but in an instant he realized his mistake. The hind legs of the larger lynx were working like steam piston rods and his claws were tearing his enemy to rib- bons, while with his forepaws and teeth he held his an- tagonist almost immovable. Evidently in lynx warfare the victor was he who kept his own shoulders pinned to the mat and fought upward from below, ripping and slashing with the ten sharp sheath knives with which his long muscular hind legs were equipped, knives which sooner or later would lay bare his foe’s vitals. In a flash the boy saw that unless the smaller lynx could break away from that fatal embrace there could be but one ending. Moved by a sudden impuise of pity he mounted the log with a shout and instantly the combatants flew apart, the smaller lynx shooting backward into the pine thicket, catapulted to safety by those same powerful hind legs of his enem) which a moment before had been ripping the life out of him The boy never saw him again. His attention was focused upon the victor, the biggest bay lynx that he had ever seen, facing him across the glade, its yellow eyes glaring amazement, hate and fear, its wide bearded face rendered almost demoniacal by the implacable fierceness of those eyes and by the savage snarl which revealed long teeth gleaming white in reddened jaws, teeth curved and thin like the teeth of a vampire. For a moment the boy stood spell bound, not with fear—for he knew the bay lynx too well to anticipate an assault even in the case of so huge a lynx as this one—but with astonishment at the size of the beast and at the ferocity of its aspect. Then suddenly he was aware of something else even more astonishing This lynx had but one ear. There was no doubt about it, for the light was now strong enough to show him every detail of the creature. Yet the fact was so amazing to the boy that in his eagerness to verify it he forgot even the hideous mvesT?N BULt Hair Bristling, White Fangs Gleaming, He Staiked Stiffly Towards His Smaller Antagonist

Page 13

THE SATURDAY beauty of those savage unwinking eyes which at first had held his gaze as though there lurked in the greenish-yellow depths of them some strange power akin to hypnotism Completely satisfied at last, he did a queer thing, queer almost to madness. He got down very slowly from the log on the side nearest the lynx, taking care to make no sud den movement, and stretched himseif on short grass within a dozen feet of the crouching animal Then clasping his hands under his head he said, “* on, Byng.”’ No sooner were the words uttered than he regretted his He could no longer see the lynx, but there flashed into his mind a vision of those long vampirelike fangs and those relentless eyes. His body quivered as he strained to catch the faintest sound, and at once he was sure that he heard, despite the thumping of his heart, stealthy footfalls slowly drawing nearer. A cold chilled him; for a moment he was on the point of leaping to his feet. Yet, having begun his experiment, he was game enough to see it through, and once again he said calmly, Byng. For perhaps half a minute more he lay still, fearing rather than hoping that his experiment would succeed. Then, slowly and still lying on his back, he turned his head The glade was empty. The boy walked home through copper-splashed autumn woods and open savannas of waving broum grass which with all their glory of gold and purple blooms could not keep his thoughts from returning again and again to the strange thing that had happened that morning. It was the strangest thing in all his experience, a thing the beginnings of which went back two years or more to those last days of his on the plantation before, in an evil moment, he had been persuaded to accept the offer of a former schoolmate in the North, whose father, a wealthy manufacturer, had gladly agreed to make an opening in his office for his son’s closest friend. The plan had failed dismally. After many months of unhappiness in the rush and tumult of a great city, the boy, a planter born and bred, had given up a fight not only hopeless but mistaken; and now he was back again amid the scenes that he loved and in the country that was his own— that wild and beautiful Low Country which in the old days had been the domain of the great rice planters, a country of great woods, deep swamps, wide marshes, secret secluded lagoons and many winding rivers. He had come back to it with a joy that was almost ecstatic, longing for the sight of the gray weather-worn plantation house amid its moss-tapestried live oaks, for the sight and the sound of the happy Low Country black folk scarcely changed by all that had happened since the rattle of musketry and the roar of cannon startled the herons from the rice fields in the 60's; longing for the his back in the Come rashness. sweat “Come on, ample sweep of the river marshes and the the swamps; longing most of all, perhaps, for the companionship of the abundant wild folk of the Low Country woods and waters, the deer and the tall bronze wild turkeys, the gleaming white her and the fantastic long-shanked wood ibises, the vast fleets of ducks that covered the rice fields in winter, the innumerable hosts of singing birds that came with the spring. In only one important respect had his long absence from these familiar scenes changed the boy. In the old days he had been an inveterate hunter. He now realized that though he was still a hunter the lust of killing had gone out of him. He would not throw away his gun, a gun scarred with notches each one of which told a tale of a buck or a gobbler; but he knew that now he would often forget to carry it with him when he went into the woods. For ir those last weary months of his exile he had missed the wild folk not as game but as friends He had not carried it with him when, only two or three nights after his return to the plantation, he had gone out into the moonlit woods shortly before midnight to wait and watch until dawn at a certain spot which had favorite resort of his because it was a favorite resort of the wild folk also. He wanted no gun that night because hi desire was not to kill, but to renew old acquaintanceships to catch a glimpse, if luck favored him, of some of the wild creatures that move by night. He had been lucky his highest hopes and he felt that the woods gods had pre pared a special welcome for him upon his home-coming, showing him a wide-antlered buck and a doe, his wily old friend the coon, and, as a thrilling climax, a battle of lynxe a rare sight which very few have ever witnessed. And even all thi not contented the gracious woods gods. They had so arranged matters that one of the battling lynxes should be a giant lynx wit! only one ear and that he should view this one-eared lynx from behind a certain big pine log thing had happened gratetul silences of cypress ons been a beyond had where once upon a time a strange The boy’s thoughts returned to that event of near! three years before. Guests were expected at the planta tion. His mother’s ideas of hospitality turkey for the occasion, and he went out to try to get one Before dawn he took his station behind the big pine log at a point where a low evergreen bush afforded additional con cealment. At day-clean, as the Low Country woodsmer term the full dawn, he began calling. With his lips pressed against the bow! of an old brier pipe he could make sounds which only the wiliest of the long-bearded old gobblers He called three or four was required a wild could recognize as counterfeit. times, waited a few minutes, then called again. It just the hour when the turkeys should be coming down from the tall cypresses deep in the swamps to feed, and the boy listened eagerly for an answer to his summons Presently he heard a faint sound which, however, was certainly not made by a turkey. It thought from the reeds fringing the little canebrake at the edge of the glade, and he concluded that it was probably only a marsh rabbit. Sitting on the ground behind the log, his gun within easy reach of his right hand, he continued calling at intervals, using all his art, trying the tricks of tone and of timbre which experience had taught him came, he EVENING POST 1 A Short-Eared Short:-Legged Marsh Rabbit, Siow and Clumsy Compared With a Cottontail, Jumped Up in Front of Him that faint sound, thi time close at hand and directly in front of him, Suddenly he heard again queer just beyond Leaning forward to look over the log, he found himself gazing straight into the glowing eyes of taut for the the log and behind the evergreen bush a lynx, crouched, poised, spring, almost in the very act of springing For a fraction of a minute neither boy nor wildeat stirred. Then, as the boy's hand shot towards his gun, the lynx sprang straight at him. Poised as she was, her mind and her muscles keyed up for her final leap upon the sup- posed turkey behind the log the moment the bird moved she could not readjust herself upon the instant to the astounding discovery that tl turkey which she had been stalking was a mar The boy ducked like a flash, and the flying lynx pa jury. He ed bet quicKne ived tT rol eTIOUS IT ween his face and his right hand gripping the gun, one hind claw scratching his knuckle i ne passed She r k the ground running, a brow treak flashing toward cover i a dense thicket thir vara iwa wna wa rather irprised when the load turke hot which went crashing after her bowled he ( ke a rabbit regretful when he found that she was a He was a little ’ ce compelled him to g mother, i make a search for the kitter He found them an hour or so later plar tation house ana re rned with his big black-and-tan hound, but the dog killed tw 7 the three before the boy could get to them. The 1 owed its life to the tact that baby though tt was, it I U brave fight aga t huge foe it wa i chewed about the head and ea ind was covered with blood when the boy pulled the dog out of the lynx den in a great! mak stump and re ied the sole survivor of the family: but it was st f of fight as he wrapped it in hi hunting coat, and once or twice back to the ouse it made it ering A oot 4 t had healed, triped and bebtailed wound the potted Kitten throveamaz to a diet 1 meat ind by the time it vas three mo a it ‘ i ! treng alread proved to be a exceptional specimen of its kind. The boy keptit arg wire-covered inclosure in the yard under a wi live oak and fed it himself with the greatest care. He} that the bay lynx, or wildcat, is not ea even when taken very young its savage i! ( are alwa close to the surface. But the boy had a way of his own wit! animals, and although the young lynx hated and feared the other members of the family and all the pla hands, it soon conceived a real ti f j Sometimes, when the plantation dogs were absent, he ™ let it out of its pen and the two would play game about the yard-—-games which often ended with the boy taking a nap under a tree, lying flat his bach he shade, } head resting on his clasped har At such times the little lynx invariably jumped h vig playmate hest 1 curling himself up, dozed there in great conter } ‘ LOUSLY a i! ne who approached Continued on Page 137

Page 14

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST lerchant Marine Jl Rudderless ndersbon By GARET GARRETT February 9,1924 happened, and made the back- ground of reality which every dream must have. The dream itself —the dream that pro duced the gigant t ol a ed dr rn golden jac kass it p eed a came a little later golden j 4 What the Ship The next oth ping Board did t t ol first was to requl V at e it a sition all the ship , , nd we do tonnage already prize b gs fo building in private the higne let yards for Amer the fact be fairl ican and foreign ded. It wasa customers. The yiganti ita , Government ur It amazed the dertook to finish, whole world on a cost-plus-fee Nothing like it had basis, everything ‘ been seen be then on the ways for noth ( This was to expe- tma eer dite the work. Pri wa The dreary vate per ns mind “ eOoU what ships cost; j t We government at wal had t ; 1} does not. TheGoy i Cha ' ernment said to \\ uld ip it private persons 1 off ho had ships What the suilding: ‘* We take over youl Int ear 1914 ntracts and the t was a I inf hed work 7 , We will settle wit} t t ke and 1 later Ther ( t ot] it said to the ship It had » offshore The U. §. &. Chester Vatley on the Kiet Canal, Which in the Days of the Hohenzollern Dynasty Was Known as the Kaiser Withetm Canal builder “Never , t marine mindthiscontract In the year 1918 it was the leading shipbuilding power Toward the end of 1916 the Congress, under sense of We tear it up. Now finish the p as fast as you car Aye, the United States Government alone, emergency, passed an act creating ‘A United States Ship Work overtime. Pay what necessa But speed it in four new pyards of its own, was able to make ocean- ping Board for the purpose of encouraging, developing and The Government will pay whatever it costs and give you going tonnage faster than it could be made in all the creating a merchant marine.”’ This board was authorized, a commission in lieu of other profit.” histor hipyards of Great Britain combined; and the with the approval of the President, to build, buy, lease or British hitherto had been the premier ship molders charter vessels that would be suitable both for mercantile Enter the Fabricated Ship! Ain Early War Lesson ts var obliged u Its first effect upon American trade vyus disast 1 Our cargoe We had no deep piled up in our own ports Andthe hips of i perished sea ships purposes and for use as naval auxiliaries and army tran ports There wa still no hurry. The board came slowly to life and being, and nothing very important was done until the United States suddenly found itself in the war. Thereupon the President invoked the extraordinary powers conferred upon him by the shipping act, Congress provided an unlimited fund, and then for the first time unwrought ma terials were commanded in a peremptory manner to as sume the shape of ships Armistice was signed, the United States, as had been said, was potentially the greatest shipbuilding power in the world this would fantastic. Yet it As a dream seem Kighteen months later, when the a cost-plus-lee contract meat the Gr wor f pret is what cipal—in this case actual cost of The who gets a commission or the vernment 3 to pay the to the cor the contrat plus a percentage Tee tractor tor Is In lact a superintending agent the same what he spend Or then gave the ntracts basis, cost-plus-fee, Shipping Board private shipbuilders as many they could write down in their bool Having done all this, it counted up sented by the requisitioned work already on the ways of the new government ¢ Ihe tonr age repre shipyards, and by the orders placed in the same hands for new ships to come on the ways as fast as possible, was actually very large. Relatively to what the Government needed ] for proper participation in the war it was desperately inade quate. Besides, there was the factor of time We not only had to have many more ships than those private yards could build; we had to have them faster than they could be built in ten or twenty or one hundred times that many yards by any known method. We had to smother the U-boat. We had to put 2,000,000 men on the 4) } , ! Ye fighting line France imme- diately. We could not wait for ships to be molded in the old, accepted way, which was aslow, painstaking handcraft way, or if we did the war was lost. It was estimated that we should need to produce 10,000,000 dead- weight tons of ships a year—we, who had never in one year pro- duced more than 300,000 tons of lake and coastwise vessels. That was to we thought of producing — annually — an Say, Murope which formerly we hired because it seemed cheaper to hire them than to build our own had suddenly a busines: rn h more pr ng than to move our foreign trade. We 1, ‘‘ Well, that should teach us a lesson. We shall make n hips ourselves.”" But we did not do it. Not then he re nw lid not do it then was that before we could t about doing it we were flooded with European war ce at prices that made us io t th perished cargoe ind ¢ war orders were for [ — thing ucl teel, cotton, cop M ind food, which the bellig nt had to have and could et nowhere else Therefore they ent the hips to get them. We id t have to worry More than two years elapsed this abnormal way. Our for eis trade became more and ea fat ound war trade vith Europe, to the prejudice whatever else we might have pref it to be. War stuff for her own needs was all that lurope ¥ ld permit her ships ry, and we had no ships of yr te irry any othertrade Partly owing to some intelligent inxiety on this account, but much more to the fact that if the U-boats continued to sink Allied ps even this war trade would fail because presently the \llies would have no more ships move it, we began to re nber the rinal lesson. We 1 agai ‘We must make i elve rt hip m Shipping Board Boats Discharging Relief Cargoes at Reval, Esthonia amount of ships equal to one- half the total merchant marine

Page 15

THE of Great Britain. If we did they would have to be magic ships. We should have to find some way of putting ships into mass production, like automobiles, all from one pat- tern, endlessly repeated. We did Enter the fabricated ship! It was a new thing in the then describes it: “Ordinarily ship made Each shi speciaily cu Edward N States Shipping Hurley, 3oard, g world chairman of the United tailor- ; been an individual design, and like a been cut singly, on the idea all its fabric and riveted together hundred-dollar suit The fabricated the ready-made idea to thi ship simply applies industry, with parts cut out as clothing factories, a hundred layers at once. Thus, the original templates for a fabri- cated ship serve t t 50 or “When the first lot of steel plates for a fabricated ship arrived at one of our big new shipyards on the Atlantic with British shipyard came to a Shipping Board engineer in some ex- “Would you mind stepping down to look at this material,’ he said. ‘I’ve never seen anything like it. Every plate arrived, with holes punched in Indiana, and yet when they set up the hole fitted exactly.’ Without knowing it, this shipbuilding expert had for the first time laid eyes upon the product of the American bridge template maker “When the fabricated ship turned to in our war pinch and unheard-of ship-manufacturing plants like Hog Island, with its fifty ways, came into being, and 80 per cent of the material for these fabricated ships, all alike, was cut and punched in bridge shops a from tidewater, new merchant shipbuilding industry took over in a day all the accumu- lated skill, experience and quantity production of the \merican bridge industry and we had advanced the ef- one sees cloth cut in great 100 or 1000 Coast a Lloyd’s inspector, familiar methods, citement Work every Was thousand miles our fectiveness of our shipyards at least twenty-five years.” When a Nation Thinks Ships TOR the fabricated yards were required This was not only because all existing shipyards were full. Means must be suited to ends. This was a new thing. Special shipyards had to be imagined and built. The Government, with its own funds, built three great fabricating yards—-one at Hog Island, one and one at Newark he Hog was the greatest of these. at Bristol, Pennsylvania, Island yard, now abandoned, It was built one winter on a Delaware River swamp. The frozen mud was blasted with dynamite, like rock. The cost was Money was no ybject. We were thin In less than a year the Hog Island yard, cov 846 with 250 buildings, 3,000,000 feet of underground wiring, eighty miles of standard ri machine shops, sheet-metal shops, template shops, mold lofts, barracks, boarding houses, social-service halls, and fifty ship ways along four miles of deep water front, was ready to They were were immediately contractors undertook to fabricate the ships on a cost-plus-fee basis, all tools, equipment and overhead furnished. Their capacity at the beginning was forty ships a month, or, say, 4,000,000 That amazing. No matter yr sh 1 Ips ering f acres, ilway, nearly fabricate ships. So were the other yards called agency yards because they turned over to ship who dead-weight tons a year. was more, in these three government alone, than the total annual production of ship tonnage In any yards other country of the world. Besides which, of course, many private ted with funds, same time enlarged and redesigned to fab ricate ships accord- yards,a government were at the ing to the Govern ment’s patterns with steel all cut and punched by the bridge inland. It is a makers plendid picture. We say it as should. There is little enough in the Th Do for The U. 5S. §. Independence at Hamburg, 1923 e Leviathan in Dry ck at Boston Before She Was Reconditioned Service in the U. J Merchant Marine sequel! to be modest about. Tl that has been told could not have beer achieved by an) other people But just as thi prodigious power In ships began to be realized the war stopped. The situ ation at that mo ment was this HI! and «e¢ to th SATURDAY EVENING POST 13 The U.S. S$. Cranford in Foreign Waters full momentum. From its own yards of private The program was i: great fabricating yards and from the the finished ships a day five And in its cancellation clauses. In Government was receiving two or three builders and this would soon rise to four or builders were no ritract builder hip and demand contracts with tne every case to cancel a cc uuld be obliged to buy the would go on, finish the Moreover n tt had no proper law to the Government w off, else he his cost plus fet dilemma ping Board guide it All it had done was under the authority of the 1916 the Ship ping act, which looked to a national emergency a ipon the President Sudden] Shipping Board confe rred extraordinary war power to be delegated by him to the Shipping Board the was in the midst of ar emergency had passed and the enormous building program wit! no adequate mandate Now the dream begir We will put the sea in our vest have pocket. We discovered something new namely, how to build ship on the basis of quantity production, like motor cars or dollar watches. Nobody else can do this. We will build ships not only for ourselve we will build ships for the whole world After the War Was Over MHERE was no proper merchant-marine law. There of public policy. The great Mer f 1920 was not yet written was no definit chant Marine Act There was at this not yet latter part dream aforesaid. It in time. Mr. Hurley, still heard to say: conceived time, in the of the year habited many chairman of the Shipping Board, is “We shall be able to pay American 1918, only the minds all at one wages in the shipyards and the steel mills, and still turn out fabri cated ships at record-breaking prices. So long as we endeavored to compete with other nations in the build ing of ships without applying our characteristic way of handling things in large units we were bound to fail, for ve were playing the game the other fellow’s way. Now we Cal play it our own Wa True ome of the fabricated hip construction wa poor, being hasty and experimental. That had nothing to do with the principle and the method. The Shipping Board undertook to perfect method and desigr Peace is much more particular about boats than wat Many of the Government's contracts ol require to be canceled or changed for such reasor n common sense as that too many slow cargo boats had been called for wit! only the war need in view ind that mar othe hoat with now a little time to think, could be much improve design for purposes of a merchant marine . ‘ , were cance led: not a great mar The | ird | A to cancel a contra t pro ded it ild be done wit} ; ; ing general industry, into which ship fabrication ramifie far back; and then or I ise it we i pr 1 more to buy the ship builder off than the vat of the si eCACESS of her probable market alue wher eted A ship was then thought to be wort} iy, $250 a ce weight ton. Nobody knew that when the last of these 5 ernment ships were finished they ild not be at thirty dollars a ton. Nobod 1 imagine t would cost sixty dollars a t to buy a ‘ only $300 a ton to build the sl} wy} f d Continued on Page 14

Page 16

14 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9,1924 ILLUSTRATED By Elsie Singmaster BY L. EVANS PARCELL ‘What is it?”’ begged Tilly at last, in terror. ‘I would rather leave them know we are here than sit any more in the dark. It’s an agent or some one and we can just send them away.” Betsey raised the shade and let in the dim light lr WA ery seldom that visitors reached the io f th hindledecker ters without being eard, but one January morning this feat wa erformed by a mysterious creature. The sistes er h an unaccustomed f yppression, which was ni ie to the heavy sup er of fresh sausage and funnel ike hut which had in their ds a less material explana They had overslept, and added to their unhappiness Daylight had not come fully, it they had already fed the icker ind milked the cow nd earried the milk can down the front gate, from where a shhor took it with him to the ime! but the hour was late them I den't know when we ate ite as seven o'clock,” said Letsey as they sat at the table Bet was the younger and by Her broad, plump soft gray, and neckerchief to the Mennonite fash smooth hair was ir the larger “iy was dressed in th apron atenh, in and on her we-fitting cap of transpar nt lawn with black ribbon ties vy} h tied, but which She ate if from a sense of were not hung upon her bosom lowly, and a duty, a long piece of sausage vhich she had warmed up. “I have such a weight on my heart this morning ‘lL have too,” cor fessed Tilly Tilly was tall and stooped, and dressed in the same fashion a ister The two always agreed; they were more like the two halves of one being than two separate creatures ad |x ery queer | sort of shake in the table, it was thus that they alluded to their beauti look at one” de when I ind the gray ul eat “the gray one look trange tome. Perhaps it’s the thick fog; it yet almost like rt } ight outside I believe it’s the fog makes me feel so strange; it yete into the lungs.” sid Betsey. But “Now I will and “Perhaps,” she ighed heavily wash the dishes you can It’s not yet light enough,” iid Tilly, moving toward the ‘But I'll get the things window “They’re gone,” she said ir her deep voice “Who are Tilly. ‘I don’t rightly know,” cor fessed Betsey in a tone of dread “T just saw a sort of shape go ing down the walk toward the gate.’ “Was it a man?” asked Tilly ‘I don’t know. It went fast.” ‘*What do think it means?” “I don’t know,” said Betsey ‘Let and go on with our work gone faltered you us gather up our things That we can do.” She sat down heavily and a she did so she looked at the cat His green eyes glittered, his long tail waved sinuously to and fro ‘You wouldn’t be any help to us in trouble,”’ she fully “Tt must have been a humar being,” said Tilly ‘I don’t said Betsey a woman.” said resent know what it was, “But it looked lik« iu N THE middle of the night the sisters lay talking. The night was bitter cold, and there were strange crackings in the old woodwork. Outside a hard frozen crust gleamed and glit- tered under the moon, and the frost on the windowpane sparkled. The sisters wore flan- nel garments and knitted slip- pers and were covered by a great weight of quilts, not made of muslin with designs appliquéd for ornament, but of heavy woolen materials. The clothing of their ancestors for three gen- erations rested upon Betsey and Tilly, all in blacks and browns and grays of fine quality. Only in the gay and fantastic stitches which bound the pieces together had natural human desires ex pressed themselves “We'll get early up,” said Tilly. ‘I feel that tomorrow will be a good day for work.” all laid out From a drawer in the old Pilly took two hand in which were sewing implements and mul The sisters were making a thousand tiny from were to be appliquéd upon a white ground hey had left a narrow margin of white and this they were turning in, a labor which would take them many month Tilly set a comfortable rocking-chair by each window and then turned to dry the dishes for her up oard woven baskets titudes of small colored scraps several leaves, cut quilt in which figured calico, sister ‘It’s no use to begin yet,” she said with a sigh “Nc agreed Betsey ‘You have right.’’ She, too ighed i have still this great weight, Tilly. This is not for nothing.’ trembling “You “What do you think it means?” asked Tilly ‘Something is going to happen,” declared Betsey ee if I'm not right. Even the gray one is uneasy lhe gray one sprang suddenly from his rug by the fire ide to his rug on the chair and there lay waving his long tail. The sisters loved him dearly. When a dog occasion ally chased him across their little fields, or out of their woodland at the rear, they had murder in their hearts. On uch an occasion Betsey had been known to express a hocking sentiment Would that all the dogs had one neck and I the ax!’ At eight o’ the sisters sat down to their sewing, and it nine that something happened which Betsey had feared Chey N a clock were well started on their delicate work when Tilly woke with profound satisfaction “Rap-Rap-Rap!"' Echoed on the Door. The Sisters Became Motiontess Me int"’ Said a Pleading Voice ‘Anyhow, on such a day nobody will come to see us.’ As Betsey answered with equal satisfaction, “‘ You have right!’’ there was a thundering rap on the front door The sisters jumped out of their chairs, scattering spools It was not merely a nervous reaction which moved them, but the necessity for pro- tecting themselves by pulling down the shades and locking the door, which, however, they had already securely locked Visitors came invariably to the back door—such was the custom of the neighborhood—and they were able to pre- pare for them. Who was this who pounded so boldly at the front? That door was opened only to carry out the dead; it was almost as though death had rapped “1 told you so,” said Betsey in a faint whisper it. Be very quiet.” Tilly needed no warning; she was as quiet as the chairs and tables. A long time passed; the knock was repeated, then was heard no more. They waited an attack upon the rear, but The clock ticked, the cat made a scratching sound with his long claws. Unable to stand, lilly sank upon a chair “It’s ten minutes,”’ she said after a long time. you believe they’re gone?” Betsey made a commanding motion with her hand, then she vanished up the stairs. From a front window she could down. She returned, trembling, and stood silently in the darkened room and scissors far and wide. “*T felt none came “Don't look “Oh, Please Let “Tt will,” said Betsey “‘T hope the gray one is warm,”’ said Tilly. | hope everything is warm,” said Betsey benevolently “It will give a cold day tomorrow.” “Yes,”’ said Tilly. “You have right.” ““Whoever she was, she never came back,”’ said Betsey The sisters had decided that it was a woman who rapped so hard on their door on the misty morning. “‘T guess she decided to mind her own business, wherever she is,”’ said Tilly “Yes,” said Betsey. “Yes,” said Tilly upon her sister’s arm. “It’s the cat.” “‘Tt’s louder than the cat.” “What is it then?” “Listen !”’ Betsey raised herself on her elbow Tilly was already sitting up, her nightcap pushed back over her ears. There was a sound as of sharp claws scratching on wood. “The gray one,”’ said Betsey. ‘Lie down “Those are longer and stronger than a cat’s claws,”’ said Tilly. ‘‘It’s outside the kitchen door. It a Tilly interrupted her own sentence with a loud scream. Something had leaped upon the bed. They flung them- selves backward in an agony of fright and drew the coats and suits and dresses of many ancestors over them. But it availed nothing. The creature advanced, walked upon “Now we will sleep.’ “But listen!’’ Tilly laid her hand “‘T hear a noise like scratching!’

Page 17

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 2. ICKLY them, up the th covered leg of Tilly, upon the mou tainous thigh of Betsey. It advanced toward Betsey’s shoulders, wailing as it went “It’s the gray one!” said Tilly hysterically from beneat} the smother of clothes. ‘I believe it’s all the time the gray one!" Betsey was the braver of the tw er exploring hand touched a cold, wet nose and soft fur It was the one “Shame on you! e cried, “Shame on you ich a thing you never did in your life. What ails you?” With a little whimper the cat crept in between then His body quivereda e nis voice, “Listen!” said Tilly The scratching sound was louder and it was accom- panied by a sort “It’s yet there, “It cannot get “Perhaps it's ‘It has come ut of the woods an Perhaps it ray one smells human flesh now | S Voice squeaked “Oh. what shall we do?” “It can’t do us anything d Betsey reassuringly, yet with deep concert The cow and the chickens are ocked up nd if we cannot get ut in the its place Herr ‘I wish we had : ** ss ity “Will we have to lic ere IKe Suddenly Bets made a heroic resolve, and without giving it time to weaken she sprang out and walked to the window. Frost did not quite cover it and she looked nto the brillant night “Oh!” whispered Tilly “Oh?” ‘It’s walking pact toward the woods,”’ announced Betsey. “It’s like a large dog.”’ ‘No dog can live by us,”’ said He ter of his green eyes throne responded with a wave of his tail and a g Betsey rose and left her chair and opened the door into the cold front hall ‘I will get me the little stool to put my feet « ‘ explained She closed the door behind her so that no heat should escape, and as the sound died away Tilly leaped up. She heard Betsey’s steps it the hall and other steps outside here was no time to get to door window. Heaven send the door was locked! She dived under the table *Tap-tap-tap!"’ came a brisk knock at the outer door “Creak!’’ went the inner door as Betsey opened it She saw Tilly’s feet and she meant to step back. Surely th 1 aap 4 door was locked hen she saw a woman's face pressed against the pane. This was, she believed, the same womat who had vanished into the mist; perhaps someone had told her to go to the back door. Betsey stood motionle and staring. The woman's black eyes were going from the floor to the old cupboard and the pink luster ware on the shelf last that round and round carpet on the She realized at there was a large body by the inner door and that it was human. She tapped upon the pane “What do you want?” Tilly’s feet “*T wanted to see if I could get board here,” asked Betse y, her eyes upor said a sharp voice which seemed to try to be pleasant ‘We don't take boarders,” ““Wouldn’t you take me “Why, no,” said Betsey i May I use your telephone?” *“We have no telephone,” said Betsey. said Betsey for a few weeks?” } « whol Shindledecke lhe stranger's face was pressed against the pane but her retched-out hand was on the latch. Betsey iw the latch move, but it moved av littl Pilly she said low tone yo tay where ul are it pu our feet lw n n the tront ¢ the nhouse nd just walt ur she got I'he lw come and tell you.”’ Moving with the stateliness of a great ship, Betsey tepped back into the cold hall from which she had emerged It wa mple and dignified method of dismissal She mained perfe lv st t ne gut ed that ten minutes ad passed, then she looked out through the crack. The woman stood with her lace against the pane, her eyes going round and round. They were hungry eye What on earth lid she want? Suddenly she turned away, and through tne ce ghts of the front door Betsey saw her pass through the front gate Get uy ster he 1 eturning to the kiteher She pulled down the shade n the pore I will make me a little bitter tea to keep off the cold ‘What did she want?” asked Tilly, moving herself out from under the table in a tting posture “T'm stiff as stiff. What did she want? ‘I think she’s a little off iid Betse ‘You are shivering ed T ilarm. “I will make the tea You sit down and wr: p the shawl round you. What are we to do?’ ‘I do not know,” said Betsey Neither night nor day ao we have any peace Now look what coming [”’ oon as ¢ r sisters would have 1 airplane neighbor! ood From the woodland bel dale dog billy Is it inn 1 ‘That’s all, anyhow, that just answered I can “Wecan’t hi aid Tilly ‘Yeos.” into bed Now I hope we can sleep.” Yes,” said Tilly \ inv dog re” ea dog he e, “That's sure.” climbing “It’s very said Betse Y, bacl very ) cold ‘I’m glad the gray one is he re hy us ‘i ‘*Good night,”’ said setsey firmly “Good night,” said Tilly. pees not « the days had appreciably bright- ened, the geraniums in the win dow bloomed with a vigor which mr morning was but old. The snow was gone crisp, seemed to belong to the spring. The chickens were fed, the cow milked, the can carried to the the breakfast the dishes washed, and the sisters gate, eaten, turning in the edges of the They did not look setsey’s broad face was sat little leaves we 1] pale and Tilly’s shoulders ap peared to have bent over another inch. They } The dreadful which iad lost sleep. creature scratched on their door would give them no rest. He came nightly and he had added a low, continual whining to his scratcl ing. Betsey had bravely looked down upon him from the window and had him to sister described her “He's a big, homely one. His hair stands out like wire and his tail is cut off. I believe he was in a fight.” “I guess he from Tilly. “*He has a sort of long chin,” Betsey went on; “a very long When you see him from the side it is as if you tried to make a picture of him and got off lived,” said was chased wherever he chin. it out of shape a he has had blows,” Tilly. guess many said } | ““Why he don’t go somewhere } else I cannot see,” “There } like dogs.’ | “We do not like them here,”’ | said Betsey. are places where they ST ae / PAR Ce 8 * os said Tilly. ‘“‘Do we?” She ad- dressed the gray cat on his In the Moonlight the Words Were Plain and She Read it With Satisfaction Betsey had described him ac i I" laughed bie would have used a telephone about nd them advanced a! irge Aire curately; his hair his tail had as shaped like ‘ Deen with a long long chir tsey had not described | ‘ , which were like soft, bright lamps nor his teeth, which were like gleaming IVOT r the motion of nis tail, which was unceasing and regular ike part fa machine He wa very thin, but he was not un cheerful ‘He never 1 day came before \ Look at time!"’ wailed ly him! How he glares at us Betsey lifted the window It was a the and she was careful not tne safe distance abovs ground, to open it far enough for dog to leap ir I want you to go awa} We you here hie for all right have no You may be in your own place said. roorn r) besides, we do not like dogs.” It was with some difficulty that Betse ys really kind heart delivered this fina! sight of her and the soun¢ the crea ile window, but she time and he seemed to drive ture out of hi toward the t shut in Voice wita jumped got raced to side door, barking like mad Tilly sat down, teapot in hand “What will we di ister” * said Bets« “I do not know,’ ‘I’m sure I do not know.” She turned suddenly and looked at the cat on |} chair. “IL wis) you were some good,”’ she said a little bitterly. “You have teet} and claws. Some cats ld 4 let such a dog come r Then Bets toved witl thought which wa to ; hye least, unmaiden! in her calmer moments it would have PON j almost indecent on rryg ' seems as if it ought to be at in every house iv ARCH was a wy mont M and the light wa fte hut the pore hack wer ont dow Betsey had f bolt in the barn and this s} idded to the ancient , » the door. } i their wishes which had: early t ted t T t turnal tor nt ‘ but the ild t Continued on Page 58

Page 18

16 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9,1924 THE FABULOUS FORTIES White Kid Gloves and the Theater By Meade Minnigerode wore given fashionable gath- ering places in the city. Here every evening, before arge audiences, leaux vivants, or Vo be pert eda this theatr hich iformont! | para 1.7 ner i f th ' yorge de ription r ‘ expr e and eculia t ire nthee reme, The hote ftormin i nbinati hich ' lers it the mo j na " lid spec ( resented i tnt { itt he f ing be i ind pict ‘ if en Act I It Avi j Fairy Abode j f fore d wate li line ‘ i een Pine port and eit f &: prus, which ol ( 'Y t beautiful living male and female figures by the Model Ar tists, including such “‘groupings”’ as the Massacre of St. Bartholo- mew, Hagar and Ishmael, and Neptune Rising From the Sea Not Venus — Nep- tune. Everything was going very nicely when the management sud denly made an unfortunate blun der. It decided, “contrary to law and order,’’ to give a perform ance of sacred tableaus on the evening of Sur day, December twenty-sixth Whereupon the chief of police, abetted by the aidermen, pre sented himself at the Odeon for the purpose of put- ting an end to “‘this curious ered \ ate il eG ian gal ! sr? r wit?! Prince Cherry, Fatt iar, ete who are cheered by the assem bled citizens while sailing around the stage, producing one grand ind beautiful effect and the most imposing tableau that can be tnessed. H a, huzza, welcome to our land! Act Il Ramparta and perfect view of the city of Cyprus. Valley of Cyprus by moonlight. The rock splits and discovers Cherry's orgeous armor The burning forest and enchanted waters lerrific appearance of the Fire King! Combat. He is defeated ) rince Cherry. His sudden disappearance through the earth The Magic Shield! The Frozen Mountain. The Charmed Snow Che Palace of Cyprus. The Fairy Galleys. Dénouement. PERFORMANCE BEGINS AT 7. Boxes, 50« , ruirp Trers, 25« Pit AND GALLERY, 12! r SHAT was in 1841 The pectacle provided by the Model Artists of 1847, on the other hand, was of a quite different character It all began nnocentiy enough as a result of the artistic sensation created by Mr. Powers’ statue of The Greek inve Since the entire town was paying its money to view this iece of inanimate sculpture, it acertain Doctor Coll ver that the same result might occurred to be achieved, with considerable profit to himself, by bringing the tatue to life at Palmo’s Opera House. He accordingly intro duced “this new movement in the fine arts’ in New York by exhibiting iving men and women in almost the same state in which Gabriel saw them in the Garden of Eden on the first morn ing of creation Tableaux Vivants misinterpreted the public pee IR COLLYER had not tas ste, even in that era which o« casionally thought nothing of dressing the “limbs” of piano- A Page From Godey's Lady's Book Showing the Bride of 1840 exhibitions conceptions vary as to the quantity of cloth- ing worn in the Garden of Eden—were crowded by all classes of society, and the ingenuity of Doctor Collyer was not without immediate imitators, until there were proba- bly a dozen different places in town, “taverns, hotels, saloons, and other drinking houses, where young men and women were exhibited as tableaux vivants, for every price from sixpence up to fifty cents.”’ Of these resorts there was none more popular and refined than the Broadway Odeon, entrance to which was gained through Pinteaux’s Saloon—in other words, the old Café des Mille Colonnes— in its day one of the most brilliant and idea"’ by the sim ple process of ar resting, ona charge of infringement upon the Sabbath, all concerned, and in particular “several beautiful women who call themselves models of art and have been personating all the tableaus of Holy Scripture from Eve in the Garden of Eden down to Esther in the Persian hot bath.” An Unfortunate Moment tS pends Ishmael passed off without interruption, but just as the pedestal in Jacob in the House of Laban was revolving ‘‘ with three well-formed females attired in short skirts’’ there was a sudden descent of the representatives of the law upon the stage, causing uproarious excitement in the : Yi | a }: fq) nina adil r =e, . . ae, audience and consternation upon the pedestal. The curtain came down rather hastily on a “scene of stirring interest,”’ especially in the dressing rooms, ‘“where some five or six well-formed fe- males were in the act of prepar- ing for the next tableau. In one corner was seen a very fleshy lady dressed as Bacchus, study- ing her position on a barrel. Another beautifully formed crea- ture, just drawing on her tights for the Greek Slave, and some of the others were so dreadfully alarmed at the sight of the police with their clubs in hand that they seized up a portion of their gar- ments in order to hide their faces, forgetting their lower ex- tremities, thus making a scene mixed up with the sublime and the ridiculous.”’ At all events, the whole troupe of seven girls and three men were escorted, accompanied by a tremendous crowd, at nine o’clock of a De- cember evening, in the costumes in which the police had found them, to thestation house, where fortes in frilled pantalets. The A Pleasure Railway, Hoboken, New Jersey they were ‘“‘provided with ac- commodations for the night,”

Page 19

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 17 and where the manager caused a supper of roast turkey and wine to be served them in order to “‘ cheer their souls.” The immediate and inev- itable result of this “‘singu- lar émeute’’ was to throw “the whole world of the un- der crust of fashion”’’ into a state of great excitement, and to bring out a perfect rash of similar entertain- ments in every part of the city, which were all crowded to suffocation. As for the Odeon, the Sunday fines were paid, and the establish- ment remained the most popular and profitable one of its kind in town; but though at Pinteaux’s the ex- hibitions were admitted to be extremely classic and peautiful, some of those on the streets were ‘‘an outrage to human nature,”’ in which, under the unvary side 1 ttiw ay mes = thon | N A, 7 med ny, \ mit Uw ws On the evening of Decem ber 30, 1840, for instance, the Bowery was given over to the horses. There were not twenty persons in the boxes at the Park, and not maay more in the pit; while the attendance at the Na- tional was equally discour- aging. The excellent Mr Simpson, who had been a manager for nearly twenty years, who had always “kept things straight and moral,” ry who was a good actor, and - who never quarreled with ‘ ¥ ' the press, was finding it im possible to pay his rent and his salaries. Mr. Wilson, who was “‘a very indifferent manager and actor,”’ and who was always quarreling with the press, was having no better luck. Both ways were tried, and both failed Tt “To bed, to sieep!"’ the ty ¢ New York Herald advised , P . them. “Take a benefit and “a. a % ~ ~ Ny a et a as . "a Hh VW, } i} ~ 4M ing designation of Model Artists, ‘‘living men and women appeared in a semi- transparent drapery looking like nudity.’ In fact, the Odeon itself found it advisable to assure the public that morals were respected in its performances and that no tableaus were produced which the most fastidious might not gaze upon. The Canal Street Riot | pee the public clamor was increasing, for all that the audiences showed no signs of diminishing. The exhibi- tions were growing worse and worse, ‘‘ more nakedness and less drapery”’ all the time. In one place ‘naked ladies”’ were being exhibited through a doorway across which “a large gauze’’ had been stretched. The admission was one dollar, and the girls received three dollars a night and a good supper. The ‘‘auditorium” was packed to the ceiling and they were just getting ready to do Venus—-not Neptune this time —Venus Rising From the Sea, when the rooms were most unfortunately raided by the police. Aside from the countless side-street shows, there were in March, 1848, six establishments open every night, ‘“‘one of them for the exhibition of naked negroes.”’ In some of these the artists actually danced the polka and the minuet. The Park Theater and a Part of Park Row, 1&3! Those tableau Of beautiful young ladies, sans Both petticoats and pants, Who, scorning fashion’'s shift Did nightly crowds delight, By showing up their handsome limbs At fifty cents a sight nice vivant and whim Well, the Odeon was advertising ‘ Pygmalior ary’’; Palmo’s was announcing ‘‘Grace in every Heaven in her eye-—such language in poetry is developed in every attitude of the living, lifelike, symmetrica and bewitching models at the Opera House, wher triumphs over vice, where the three graces impart ease and delicacy to the popular taste, where’’—and this is one of the most spectacular sentences ever composed perfection of art and science takes the place of crude abor tions and mechanical structures that the intelligence of our free and discriminating people rejects as unworthy of a nation possessing every element and every facility for the highest attainment in every organization of society that contributes to improve the social condition.” It is difficult to appreciate today, but the fact remains that, in spite of three plays a night at most of the houses in New York, a constant change of program, and the presence statu step, , chaste e virtue ‘where the shut up, and sleep through the winter like doormice.” In its opinion the competi tion of managers was to blame for this collapse of the legit imate drama, as well as the want of novelty in the pieces produced, the decay of talent, the change in the public taste, and “‘a growing belief that the management of the theaters had leaned too much to aid licentiousness and immorality of good taste and refined manners.” Again, on the same evening in December, 1847, at the other end of the decade, the Bowe ry ¢ leared four hundred and fifty dollars, and the Chatham and the Olympic about one hundred dollars apiece, while the Park, the Broadway and the Astor took in only some fift The attendance at the three last-named theaters, triving to present legitimate drama and ences, Was insignificant; but the cheap theaters, * dirty Olympic,” dollars each. opera to fashionable aud) even the were doing a quite reasonable business in burlesque and acrobatic entertainment Great Dramatic Stars Neglected lierald Le 1 By iw Broadway hard paid remarks, *‘ but the Bowery North, the famous equestrian ind collected a greater audience than all the prima donnas from Italy ever did at the Broadway or the Astor.”” The expenses " oe was suffocatingly full created a greater sensation “Only think of the indecency now indulged in!"’ the on the boards of such stages as the Park of artists whose Broadway was evidently struggling to establish a char New York Herald exclaimed, and called upon the common names have passed into the annals of American drama, the acter without resorting to the circus, and the Park must council to suppress these degrading spectacles theater of the '40’s was in a very bad way hortly close or else bring out ‘‘some large horses as star A terrific riot or some fat chil occurred finally in dren.’ But they Canal Street, in were both doomed which a crowd of and “destined to rowdies from the the horses.” Bowery invaded rhe truth of the the theater, matter was that the smashed all the fashionable Amer furniture, climbed ican public of the up on the stage and 10's was nota the chased the female atergoing public, performers in and yet it was a tights out into the streets. Shamed by this vigorous, though ill-advised, expression of virtu- ous indignation on the part of the Bowery boys, the common council took belated ac- tion. The Odeon, Palmo’s, Thiers’ Concert Room, the Temple of the Muses, Novelty Hall and the Ana- tomical Museum were all indicted by the grand jury on March twenty- second. And in May of that year someone in the Sunday Mer- cury was asking, ‘“‘Where are the decade of astonish ing dramatic bril liance, of peculiarly great stars inevery branch of acting It worked hard all day at its business, or at its household luties, evening it preferred to read its newspa pers, converse with its friends or writs diaries. It willingly and in the in its went enough to lectures on mesmerism and phrenology and animal magnetism and the electric tel egraph, to religious revivals of all kinds, to pantomimes and circuses, to the fire works and to the museum of natural Model Artists gone?” The Great Riot at the Astor Place Opera Heuse, New York, May 10, 1849 Continued on Page 73

Page 20

we 1s THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9, 1924 A FOOL’S ERRAND | a — “Roel’’ Said Athatia. “You Love Your Comfort Best Every Time. My Smite Doesn't Come Off With My Pearts. If I Was Poor My Smite'’d Still be There” FEEL,” said Fairfax, “that I must marry you.” “Because I haven’t enough to keep you—us—as His partner threw back her head and laughed de- V © rp O lo @] i es we should be kept.” lightedly { warn you,” she flashed. “I’mrich.” Athalia laughed. Oh, but why warn?” said Fairfax, swinging her ILLUSTRATED BY GEORGE E. WOLFE “*T could not love thee, dear, so much,’”’ she then subsiding abruptly into a step progressive nature was almost imperceptible. Besides, if you had been poor I AT he feet and 1 knew it before uldn’t have spoke as ly asking me to be your wife?” Are you seriou l an ‘o far as you're concerned, the advantages of ha course may not be obvious To be perfectly frank, I ean hard ee them myself, Still, you might do worse. I'm clean, honest and sober.” ‘I'm not so sure about that,” said Athalia Choate nan raised his eyebrows. Then he laid hold of the ind started to dance, It was a superb performance or was crowded, but, for all the notice of others that seemed to take, it might have been empty. The ssed as one through the press, whirling, side- tepping, poising, translating every whim of the capricious measure into a masterpiece of motion. Athalia found herself treading as she had never trod before, yet making » mistake I'he firm pressure upon her back became a powerful government, urging her to right or left, turning her, keeping her clear of collision, lifting her into the very pirit of the dance. The pace of the music grew hotter; the fury of the band, madcap. All about them people were laboring hilariously in a feverish endeavor to keep abreast of the Fairfax’s feet moved like quicksilver, the two swam the length of the ballroom with a clean rush; he another step, and she was late. She was off her thrusting again into the very heart of the Then the music stopped, and she rhythm inp ihe wa crowd Her head ; released Am I sober?” said Punch Fairfax. Miss Choate took a deep breath. “‘ Indubitably,” she said. They made their way downstairs to a dim library, and chairs to the slow wood fire. Then he and took one himself Fairfax drew two yave he a cigarette lighted it “Will you do me a favor?” he said. “Try me,” said Miss Choate. ‘Be perfectly nonest with me for a quarter of an hour.” The lady knitted her brows. “What do you mean?” “That will appear,” said Fairfax. learn a game is to start playing it. averse to wedlock?” Miss Choate started ‘“*l_-I never agreed to play,” she said uneasily. “It’s a very good game,’’ Punch said. “I answer, too-—any question you ask.” Athalia subjected the toe of a ridiculously: tiny slipper to a prolonged scrutiny. At length, “The answer,” ative.’ “Good,” said Fairfax, marking the excellence of her instep. ‘I’m seven years older than you. As a matter of fact, I think that’s just about right. Do you agree?” “I don’t disagree,” said Miss Choate slowly. ‘“Any- thing between five and ten years. When do I start?” ““When you please,” said Fairfax, comfortably exhaling smoke. ‘‘What a sweet pretty leg you've got! Do you like my style?” Miss Choate swallowed. “You are quick,”’ she said. ‘Of course I’ve never played this before, so ” “Neither have I,” Er--do you?” The lady stared into the fire. “Yes,”’ she said, “Ido. If I had been poor you wouldn't have spoken, would you?” “LT should not.” “Why?” “The best way to Now then, are you have to the she said, “is in neg- said Punch. “I give you my word. quoted, “‘‘lov’d I not comfort more “My dear,” said Punch, “that was most admirably put. It exactly represents my point of view, your point of view, and the point from which, furiously as they would deny the impeachment, every rational male or female in this edifice views the rich vale of matrimony Miss Choate raised her sweet eyebrows “We are a topping lot of washouts, aren’t we Fairfax shook his head. “Not at all. We're just wise. We have the sagacity to avoid the steep and narrow path which leads to heroism, because we blinkin’ well know that we should never get there.” “But ‘ “One moment. If Fortune puts us upen that path, as she may, that’s another matter. We get to heroism then Sut if we cheose it of our own free will Never Because, sooner or later, we always regret our choice. And there ain’t no admittance to ’eroism for gents wot regrets their choice.” ““T seen: to know that line,” it out of His Sin Against Her Love? Fairfax appeared to wince “Tennyson, dear, Tennyson. Boy Scouts.”’ There was a pregnant silence. As soon could trust her leaving love out of the question?”’ ventured Athalia. “TI don’t think so. I know love jettisons fear, but I don’t think it sandbags the instinct of self-preservation I don’t mean that if you tottered into a bear pit I wouldn't go in to get you out. But if you dropped your lip stick in—well, the bears could have it.” “Supposing it was the only lip stick I had.”’ “Nothing doing,” said Fairfax. ?” she said never said Miss Choate. ‘‘Isn’t st) Hiawatha’s address to the as she voice, ““Aren’t you

Page 21

THE SATURDAY “Supposing I said that if you got it out I'd marry you.” **Love doesn’t ¥ “Don’t evade,” ten minutes to go.” Fairfax looked at her Silhouetted against the black of an old bureau, the delicate features looked especially beautiful. The smooth brow, the straight clean-cut nose, the sweet droop of the mouth-—from temples to pert chin my lady’s face was a picture for men to kneel to. Her squire covered his eyes “Rot it,”” he said shakily. ‘I dart.”’ Athalia permitted herself to smile “But if I was poor you wouldn't’? “No. For bot Yes—I'm honest. For both. We're earthy, you know. It'd mean that we'd have to come down-— come down in the world. Well, I shouldn't like that; I’d hate it. And so would you. And on the top of it all I should always know two things—first, that I'd brought you down, and then, that you might have married a richer man.’ “How would you bring me down if I was poor?” “My dear, your face is your fortune—your face and your pretty ways. You might be poor as blazes, but as long as you stayed single you could dine and dance and sleep in half the ancestral homes of England.” “Sort of second Queen Elizabeth?” said Athalia. ‘“‘I must be nice.” “Oh, but you are. Most—er—most nice.’ ““D’you mind speaking the truth?” Fairfax moistened his lips. ‘You are probably the most adorable woman in London today. I have never heard anything said of you which you would not have liked to hear. Finally, you are frequently indicated as a future duchess; in fact, if you married me I believe sterling would drop two stitches—I mean points.” “I wish I was poor,”’ said Miss Choate. “What would you do?” Again the lady smiled. “| should probably marry you,” she said. “But I shouldn't ’ve asked we said Miss Choate. ‘‘There’s another I believe I should have a our sakes ‘I should waive said Miss Choate calmly. So soon as he could speak, ‘You forward girl,” Fairfax. ‘You wicked i: “And you,” continued Athalia, ‘“‘not having had any say in the matter, would go up the steep and narrow pat! to heroism, touching the ground in spots. I should see to that,”’ she added darkly Fairfax wiped his brow “Oh, the vixen,” he said *“*As it is,”’ said his companion, “‘though my feet are of clay —‘earthy,’ I think, the who marries me must think them of fine gold.” Fairfax looked down his nose “There are plenty of coves,”’ he “who'll tell you the tale. Besides, when | said you were earthy I only meant human. Hang it, Athalia, if I told you your littl feet were golden you'd tell me to go straight home and sleep it off.” *“Also,”” continued Miss Choate, “he must prefer my smile to any comfort that he has ever dreamed of.” “But I do,” protested her swain. “Infinitely. They're not in the same street.” “Rot!” said Athalia. ‘You your comfort best every time. My smile doesn’t come off with my pearls If I was poor my smile’d still be there. But you wouldn't want it then.” “Of course I should. And if I was rich I'd have it. It’s not your money that I want, but it is your money that we need. I’ve only been honest about it. Love and let live, you know.” “Have you anything,” said Athalia, “but what you earn?” “Not a bean,” thousand, you know. “Good,” said my lady. cramp the style “They're a weariness of the flesh,”’ sighed Punch. - and my husband's style must not be cramped. If you'll give up your job, I’ll—I'll marry you.” Punch Fairfax sat up, open-mouthed. ‘What, an’ keep me?” that preliminary,” said “Listen at her.”’ was your expression man said, love was the cheerful reply. “I had sixty But I’ve been through the lot.”’ “Look here. Jobs tend to EVENING POST 19 ‘I'll settle That’s twice what you earn.”’ There was an electric Then Punch rose with a laugh. “‘Clean, honest and sober,’” he said quietly, “I see that I should have added ‘respectable’; but, to tell you the truth, I “Sit down, two thousand a year on you silen« e Punch, me lad,"’ said Athalia Choate. “ Dis- mount and sit down. You've given the answer I wanted, Not that I really doubted, but likes to make sure,” Fairfax regarded her thoughtfully. Then, ‘Talk about edgy-wedged tools,”’ he said, resuming his seat. “ Suppos- one ing I'd said ‘D-d-done!’ all quick like, with bulging eyes " Athalia laughed ‘I should have found a way,”’ she murmured, “And now go on—ask me. There's still five minutes to go.” “As you please,”’ said Punch. ‘Why does one like to make sure ‘Because, so far as I'm concerned, there are only two starters for the Athalia Stakes—-and you're one of them,” * Athalia!”’ “Wait. I'll be perfectly straight with you one or two proposals; most women haven't had one from—the man I love.” started. ‘That's often the way, you know. Perhaps I shall never have it. Many women don’t. But, oh’’—-she laced her slight fingers, set them against her cheek and raised her eyes ecstatically—‘‘oh, I hope I shall, Punch! If you knew what it meant to me! I'd be so awfully happy!” “Well, I I hope you will too,” said Fairfax dismally. ‘I—I do really Sut what are you telling me this for?” ‘Because you can help me. You see, he is such a dear, but though we're quite good friends the idea of falling in love with me doesn’t seem to have entered his head. And if he saw us together I think it might make him think.” Fairfax laughed hysterically “Excuse my emotion,” he said. ‘‘The—the it’s sort of dawning on me, that’s all.”’ “Humor?” cried Athalia. “Humor; ‘h’ mute. Let me explain. Only two runners for the Stakes; of which I'm one and the other won't start. I've had jut as yet I Her companion have humor of Continued on Page 50 The Tragedy of it Was He Had Nothing to Say. There Was Nothing to Say

Page 22

20 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

February 9,1924

By H. H. KOHLSAAT

N THE night of April 14 1865 } and Mrs. Lincoln vited Genera! ind Mrs. Grant resident accompany hem to Ford Theater; but General and Mrs Grant wanted to 2 e¢ their children 4 , ind left oo the Me Mi 4 Sxsctw x o'clock train for Burlington New Jersey. So the President in vited Miss Clara Harris, daughter of Senator ,~ Cree? ris, of New Yor} and Col Henry R. Rathbone to gow?rththem. As they entered the theater the audi Lrwety ae OP ee ence arose and gave the Preai L dent agreat ova tion He howed Eee . he his acknowledg iy Aarne “aes Se a te Nox tb hse CO, 0h Lat. During the performance of the play, Our American Cousin, John W ilkes Boot h entered the the SL fe A> iter. He was an ; extremely hand ome man of twenty-six and a 6 siti PO aa AOR ho ata was well known YARRA, to the managers pe hee bnene, or al « er" Z. - cet ind employes of ay A . ; x Ae, a oe the theater Pee fa. «tte Fiat Yorn. Cre 4 a Ceres Wee ——_ 7 aera Aaortn~ ese G oe tows 4¥- ‘ AS b> Mite ~ i. 4 a aac. Pte CL. J-B- M2? en1et Pe

oy. arate oll eA. Met... mre Cota fo

Of tery tn-Fe she He - orale BL freree Can per 22 7. Gsey Sitcok Bogie “~— Lo~ ft aha - wee +S a ly Dear PF at ; oP ment and took be on ad Ot won his seat in the atin tecnr Reey £244G6.«14 a. “, S%Pae a4 te, res A ’ , , aft fiend 2 gre ss rin | | pt Gt 2p DP Pe Ae x. Sit ion ; eae ae (At acens, = -BLere eed ay :

opened the door, dragged him out and laid him on ae, the grass. They finally carried —o him to the front — One 2. porch of the house. He was apparently dead, wt. saeeie EA we. een AE 0 or i but some water At fete | Madi aan J pe eee Mo 2. tA ananny -an tne a 7 tue a “15 Son heard him say, Pinxmee 7... x - I died for my gawd drtte, « Me bt Mall a ee country. I did ee sea rh: POR “a yp <G ar AE APEAAT - ey Be PE BE Sek te Sarr d FG Afwe XR C06 omnis CL A Bttmecaz Te A Degas ad de Sh tate Ss lo = A“o- e-<- ee. Aa thrown in his face revived him. His lips moved. An officer put his ear to his lips and ‘Tell my mother what I thought best.” He said So 4 no more. Letters E WAS shot Tati aaa et ig ie ahade to Ps P at 3:15 A.M. ALb+ Cah, e OF aes : ? and died two a ee ee : aii - 7 hours later, April ure nd amg 26, 1865, twelve days after the assassination of President Lin- coln. Booth’s body was sewed up in an army blanket sir Me Mec ye A and carried to the Rappahan- ; nock and placed a on board the steamer Ide. At Alexandria it was put on board the monitor Montauk, with the conspirator Herold, who was in double irons. After com nlete identi- fication, Booth’s body was put in a pine box and secretly buried

behind the Presi dent, he shot him

in the head just back of the left ear. Dropping his derringer pistol, he drew a long knife with which he

slashed Colonel Rathbone, who tried to stop him Leaping out of the box onto the stage, his legs passed between the folds of the flag decorating the box His spur caught in the fringe, throwing him nine feet to the stage, breaking his ankle. With a ery “Sie semper tyrannis’’—Thus always with tyrants — he fled through a stage door, jumped on a saddled horse held by a boy, rushed out of the alley through the streets, crossing the Potomac vver Anacostia Bridge into Maryland, arriving at Dr. Samuel Mudd’s residence at Bryantown, Mary land, thirty miles from Washington, at four o'clock next morning The Capture of Booth | OCTOR MUDD set his broken ankle, and Booth, joined by one of his.fellow conspirators, Herold, left that afternoon and hid in a thicket for five days. Finally crossing the Rappahannock River, they reached the Garrett residence near Bowling Green, Virginia, April twenty-fourth. When a company of United States cavalrymen arrived, Booth hid with his confederate, Herold, in Garrett's barn. When he refused to surrender, Lieut. Col. Everton J. Conger, of Ohio, threw a rope of lighted straw into the barn and set fire to a pile of hay. As the flames made the interior brilliant,

Ffaltiar gy ie] Mea os ot Ze IG. 4 St DS Mea; K., Gln ony. Kae Sis deces birevt 44 ies, Mw Firecrrcal 3

Ot ees Silt ster On gf Ap fete seeds Most Me ho wt af f whe Ares Ite oth, torrie or © | bh“ a4. Y yA Cersiccal, 4 atete ome 4 Dorr hohe 1, P09. ais — iva, hacen d eases food, (eu wes tater x ) »-<. a re ~ /

yf ev baw tustoeos ar Cee wees ‘4 egies detec “ hia tLe

Sergeant Boston Corbett, through a crack, shot Booth with a pistol. As he sank down, the soldiers

under a stone slab in a cell in the old Government Penitentiary, part of the Government Arsenal, where it re conned until February 15, 1869, when President Andrew Johnson gave Edwin Booth permission to remove it to the family burial plot in Green Mount Ceme- tery, Baltimore. A Historic Correspondence HE letter of Edwin Booth to General Grant, presented herewith, formerly belonged to Gen Adam Badeau, who was on General Grant’s staff. All of General Badeau’s letters were left to Mr. George Corsa, of Ridgewood, New Jersey, for many years Badeau’s private: secretary. Mr. Corsa died about two years ago and willed his estate to Mrs. Ella F. Cooper, of Ridgewood, New Jersey. Mrs. Cooper sold the letter at auction No- vember 1, 1923, in the Anderson Galleries, New York, to Dr. A. S. W. Rosenbach for one thousand dollars. When I read of the sale I asked Doctor Rosen- bach if he would give me a photographic copy of the letter; he did so, and I started hunting for a possible answer from General Grant. After diligent search through the New York Public Library and the histories of Lincoln’s assassination and John Wilkes Booth’s capture, I found no reference to it anywhere, and believe this is the first knowledge of its existence. Failing to find any record of Booth’s letter to Grant in New York, I went to Washington and Continued on Page 56

Page 23

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 21

NWRITTEN WISTORY

“MINCE the time of my early struggles CO SMO JAI MAT and he were responsible for the British secret which, I am happy to confess, only V Wo | LITON service in America before the United States seem to be a few years ago, thanks poured its whole strength into the war and probably to golf, oversmoking, continued have every reason to be very proud of struggles and optimism— many short actually to a method of his own before he retired to the fast the splendid work they did in those most difficult days cuts to the middle of the ladder nesses to put his lessons into use It was during my year at the Haymarket, studying have been established Schools of journalism and of playwriting | opened up on every side to fit the present desire to escape apprentice

Pow Tw ave ship and to begin at the place without going through the mill where the hardened worl man Despite ths suc leaves off spasmodic cess of Professor Baker’s efforts at Harvard Univer sity, and those of Max Pembertor in London, short cuts lead for the part into blind alleys and cul- de-sacs. 1 do not be- these most lieve that writing can be taught. It is born in a man like bowling with the left arm, a sense of direc- tion, or going down to the sea in ships. It is something that has to be followe d, slavishly, de. followed Don Quixote—-mostly with the same heartbreaking results. The only school that is any use is the one provided by the professional practice of writing in which the best tonic is success, the finest lesson failure. I cannot help thinking that the em bryo author who hopes that he may ry William Archer as Sancho Panza and otedly, lean

That this apprenticeship was valuable was proved by hi many amazing plays vital, curious and unlike an) especially by The Madras House anc is a gem, a masterpiece; and also ered many of the sof Vedrer ran past the thing else; Prunella, which when he directed plays dark horses who, during the great day and Barker at the Court Theater, post with flying colors Following the same apprenticeship for the and discov young books, ar papers, | Haymarket reason, while I ticles and dialogues for the Granville Barker at the when it was under the very prosperous directior was writing of Frederick Harrison and Cyril Maude. It was Maude who very kindly permitted us both to walk on in Under the Red tobe, by Stanley Weyman, in which he ic and Herbert Waring, Sidney Valentine Hamilton Revelle, Bernard Partridge, who draws those brilliant cartoons in Punch, and the adorable Winifred Emery played the leading parts. I had just returned to London from a short tour with a play called Vanity Fair, which had nothing to do with Thackeray, during which I shared ideas and rooms with another earnest student of the pen, Norman Graham Thwaites, who, after through the South African campaign, wrote for the New York World, became one of Mr retaries, was severely wounded as a cavalry officer in the Great War and went back again to New York, eventually to act as assistant to the British Military Mission, a lieutenant colonel with a string of gallantly earned letters after hi name and a hole in his Sir William Wiseman serving Pulitzer’s sec- marshal provost neck

dodge the hard paving stones of Fleet Street by attending school is likely to lose whatever originality he may His results are mainly based on imitation, the slavish copying of what is recognized a tyl technic. Many plays that have emerged playwrights are pos- sess e, construction and from the s« hools for the illegitimate offspring of quite un conscious masters, dressed in a com posite of their wardrobes. One or two of them have been of mixed parentage, in whom it came as rather a shock to recognize the suggestion of Barrie's eyes under Wilde’s forehead, Pinero’s nose Haddon (¢ mouth, Maugham’s ears on Ibsen’s head, Eu gene O'Neill's feet sticking out Sudermann’s trousers — a sight well cal- culated to fill a sensitive looker-on with over hambers’ from great uneasiness. Barker’s Apprenticeship NRANVILLE BARKER~— whom I JT remember best as an aloof, staccato, red-headed, gaunt young man, who had a habit of stalking endlessly up and down small spaces with his restless hands behind his back, his forehead puckered, his eyes snapping, looking more like a clean-shaven Abraham Lincoln than Napoleon Bonaparte, and wearing a challenging smile as though to say, “‘ Yes, I agree. Nobody yet. But ” took no short cuts to fame. It is true that he studied the masters—the old masters Wycherley and Congreve, Sheridan and Shakspere; but his school was the the ater. He learned the few rough laws of playwriting on the stage itself, watch ing the nightly effects of lines and action on the people in front of the footlights, making up his mind as to the quickest way in which to establish character and atmosphere by getting into touch with audiences, obtaining

audiences and analyzing effects, walking on as a soldier in Richelieu’s bodyguard if I remember rightly, and enjoying with Colonel Walker-Leigh a tremendous fight with a houting mob which left us heaving under our armor, that I went to dinner one night with a party of friends who were on the verge of going to India with their regiment. The dinner began early, toasts were frequent and generous, and it was not until ten minutes before I was due upon the stage that I remembered my nightly struggle at the Hay- market I fled from the table and the hotel, caught a flung which a dresser held prowling cab, drove hell-for-leather to the theater, the armor over n eve! lothes, the ing « tage door, and dashed through the fire- which had just begun. The yells of ut to me at place into the middle of the mélée, the mob turned fant eahoreamems to screams of laughter when the y saw my black trousers and patent- leather shoes be- neath the coilec- tion of rattling tins and my wig less head almost complete ly wamped by a too-large hel met, and it was or ly becaus¢

Maude was a portsman and had heen very young himself that he let me off withacharm ing word of warning. They were good days, then; but it was a wonder that I didn’t catch a permanent cold in my right eye by | watching the audiences through a lit | tle private hole in the scenery whilst Grar Barker stalked up and down, | t } ambition and seething with narticulate ideas Getting Experience few education of a dramatist is never complete, as the unexpected failure ich masters of the craft as Piners Somerset Maugham, Jame Forbe Haddon Chamber and Henri Bert tein have shown u For a play to caten the public fancy it need not ha faultless construction, fine iracte! drawing and brilliant dialog althoug! its chances are all the better if it } It must have a story, which is by 1 means the same thi aS a old angle of a new Ca ! : of an old one Abe t have something so huma ' dience w is | i i never tor ur Insta e ih sympatt ind By all odds the 1 ae <a) rience t t r u t ery is that of with a cast 1 cp , or I t wor ! my ed of y é ea mo La ' j i ip gl maze of rm l ictors and reforé th, ‘ duct a play suc “~ t i the shoal nd bunt ‘ ! t and «pitfall egouisr ind v ed annitue ol ' ar

their delighted response or unmoved a ay silence, feeling his way practically and NDERWOO & UNDERWOOD, N.Y. € Mr. and Mrs. George Artiss. Above —Lord Northcliffe 114 Continued on Page

Page 24

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9,1924 By I. A. R. WYLIE ILLUSTRATED BY HENRY RALEIGH

I Saw Her Pass, Sitting Beside That Dark, Unsmiling Woman, Hersetf So Very Fair and Frail That I Turned Sick at Heart XXVI PYHAT night saw a strange development in our rela tionship Che two German flying men who were to > accompi iny the baron on tomorrow’s raid came up to t dinner w h had all the characteristics of an official banquet. We were in full dress. By this time my own I had been sent up from San Roberto by a no doubt dignant Ander , and Marreno had borrowed a pale which his flamboyant orders glittered estless! i guessed that the white dress which Dofia i ella wore was Lisbeth's It did not suit her well She , , looked sallow and heavy, consciously at a disadvantage. I do not know whether it was John Smith’s purpose to e that night an almost royal setting A large and pacior ng came naturally to him. At least, there was o attempt on his part to appear other than what I knew it heart he believed himself to be. As a Quetzelangan eneral he might have worn any of their gorgeous uniforms. He car- d them with that unforgotten casualness which was the But evening clothes were not even very new ence of his dignity He sat at the head of the long mahogany table and was juiet and assured and smiling. He made me think of a chess player to whom all these gaudy and fantastic person- ! It had taken him three years to alities were \ few more moves, perhaps, just pteces bring about this combination ind the game would be in his hands lo me he showed the old friendliness, half mocking, half affectionate Looking back, I think he was at pains to out the recollection of that shadow which had fallen not only from my mind but from his own No one seeing us two could have believed that I was wit- ness against him fora mean crime. It was I in my distress I felt guilty. Heshook the He had never argued as to the It was his magnificent assurance that confused the issues, that set me questioning faiths that had seemed unquestionable. Was he in fact big enough to ordinary laws governing ordinary men? Were w“ Lpe rcross his face, who must have seemed guilty. ground under my feet right or wrong of things. et aside the

his steadfast, immense purposes justifications? Was I about to sacrifice Lisbeth to a convention which a hundred years hence might seem as childish as other conventions already cast overboard? He was ready to make an empress of her. He had made her happy. Surely she had been splendidly happy until my coming. The radiance of it seemed to linger about her still like an afterglow. She shrank from me. I could see her fight against her- self. She wanted to be kind and friendly. But there was a barrier too high to be surmounted. It was not my love for her. The wretched burden of my knowledge had numbed all personal feeling. I wanted to save her—nothing else. She was so pale that night—of an almost unearthly delicacy and fairness. In her gold-brocaded dress, with her sunny hair shining in the candlelight, she was like an English daffodil among hot exotic orchids; like a sorrowful but very brave princess out of a fairy story. And yet as far as she knew everything was hers—a hus- band whose passion burnt in the midst of us like a naked flame, a dawning motherhood, wealth, great power. Was it just because an old lover had come blundering across her path that she should look so grave? There was another stranger there that night—a little Spanish priest, blue jowled and beady eyed, who sat on John Smith's left hand. I did not hear him speak the whole evening; and yet he stuck in my consciousness, for he seemed a part of the enigma. It was towards the end of the dinner. The baron, who was not drinking, had just proposed a toast: “To the president!’’ to which Marreno had replied with a bow and smile not less ironical. It came suddenly, I suppose, and yet I feel sure that we all knew—that we felt it coming as one feels the approach of a tornado, I remember that the room seemed to become insufferably hot, and there was a silence which endured several seconds, in which we looked at one another—waiting. I saw Marreno’s broad brown hand on the table grow white about the knuckles. Then it was upon us. I did not think that, after the war, life could have a new terror for me. I have lived through bombardments that were like a madman’s vision of hell. But I had never known anything so subtly terrible as that faint, almost impercep- tible vibration. It passed. It was as though the earth under our feet had drawn a deep, shuddering breath. We seemed to slip back into our places like the glasses on the table, like the grave- faced Chinese god which from the niche opposite had seemed to bow to me. The baron laughed “Our two friends haf stirred again in ver-ry suitable introduction to wahr, Herr President?”’ The men applauded. But I think we had been the most troubled. I wonder sometimes where the myth of women’s fearfulness has its origin. In the midst of calamity I have found them supernaturally quiet, as though at such times their secret knowledge of vaster issues than this life came to their rescue. I remember that Lisbeth had smiled at Donita Isabella almost gayly, and a moment later both women rose to leave the table. Nobody had noticed the native orderly who had entered. He stood at John Smith’s elbow, stiffly at attention, but with his dark eyes full of an unresisting, helpless terror. He began to stammer his message. What it was I did not know. But I saw Lisbeth pause on the threshold of the patio. I who knew and loved her felt the change in her like a charge of electricity through the nerves. The men had resumed their places and John Smith had his back to her. He turned to me with an odd quizzical smile. “Your little sentry has been eaught at last, Fitzroy,” he said. I had almost forgotten. I shrugged my shoulders. “T hope he hasn’t been running all the time.” “Well, he’ll wish he’d run a little faster, poor devil!” I do not believe that he hesitated fora moment. But he waited. He knew now that Lisbeth was there, on the verge their sleep. <A tomorrow's festa, nicht

Page 25

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST of the shadow, watching and listening. The knowledge was written in the very setness and implacability of his expres- He gave an order. The orderly’s hand went up in a salute. Then Lisbeth came back into the room. Usually her movements were rather slow, of a gracious, lingering quality. But now she had shown a passionate swiftness that made me catch my breath. She stood at the table, facing John Smith. She was like a fine blade ripped out of its scabbard in a gallant gesture, like a flag unfurled in a sion high wind. “No,” she said; “you mustn’t. I won’t stand it! It’s intolerable!’’ And then she spoke in Spanish to the orderly and the man stood there stupefied, open-mouthed I had no clew to the situation. I only knew that some thing vital, enormously significant, was taking place. We all knew. Each face set itself in a mask. I saw the baror fidgeting with his glass, his thick lips thrust out in an expression of tolerant amusement. The little priest stared expressionlessly, and for the first time Marreno’s face lit up with laughter, silent and ma licious. In the shadow of the patio, Dofia Isabella hovered like a white hawk 3ut those two had forgotten everyone but themselves John Smith smiled up at Lisbeth. All the charm and ten- derness of which he was possessed were in that look. But I had seen the color go from under the sunburn. The hand lying on the table involuntarily tightened “Crédito—I’m sorry. It can’t be helped.”’ ‘It must be helped.”’ She turned to me. She was alter nately flushed and deadly white. Her eyes that were blue as his blazed out their essential difference. His had grown pale. Hers had deepened. In the dim candlelight they looked almost black. “Please, Euan, please say something. They are going to flog him. You don’t know what flogging means in this country.” “It is their own custom,”’ John Smith interposed gently “There’s no other way of dealing with them. If we were milder EKuropean methods we should have a run away from and the fel- to admit tampede. They would sleep at their posts a coyote. Look at Fitzroy here — one-armed low bolts like a hare.” He appealed to us with a laugh and a shrug. The baror nodded portentously “This isn't Merrie FE “Euan!” she commanded I stood up igland, sefora.”’ I wanted to take my place at her side. I had the self control not to so much as look at her ‘I am one-armed, if you like,”’ I said grimly ‘But it’ a gorilla’s arm. Try it—any one of you. I came man unexpectedly. He hadn't Once I'd twisted his rifle away from him, there was nothing for it but a clear pair of heels. Nobody here could have done more.”’ I turned to him with an appeal which, even as our eye ther upon the a chance met, without my will became a challenge. But ever [ had only the dimmest notion of the real issue between u His face became stony in its hardness. Perhaps it was true that he had no choice. His foreign legion might worshi; him. To the natives he was terror itself. When he ceased to be terrible he might cease to be—as others before him Perhaps even Lisbeth knew as much “Without iron discipline we shouldn't survive an ho sefiora,”’ the baron murmured “Better not to survive then.” conscious tattoo on the polished table “i Her hand beat a soft, ur is monstrou It disgraces us all. John, I ask you—I ask you as a favor I guessed that she had never asked anything of him before—that it therefore was a supreme appeal. And yet it was not an appeal either. It was a demand. And it credible as it seemed, for a moment at least he was afraid because he loved her and could not yield He stood up. He took her two hands and pressed them against his breast. We didn’t count. He had forgotten us He bent over her. It was as though he were trying to over whelm her with the whole force of his personality , Smother her under the volume of his passion “Wait,” he said softly. “T’ll make you understand I looked away from them both. A sudden had broken out over my fevered body. He was neither crude Even then he was strong enough to play hi But he aroused a primitive sweat nor primitive. game with a light emotion that I had believed conquered bold hand We Two Seemed to Come Back From a Long Journey. 23 When I t John Smith repeated his order This ird on women.” And then he took up seemed serene and had gone urned again she is a cruel country,”’ he said afterward “It is the of next day’s attack contident Dusiness But more than once | aw his eyes trying to penetrate tive empty darkness in the patio. I knew he listened for the reassurance of that low ice When we went out later Dofia Isabella was alons She beckoned to him. She made me think of a lazy, watchful that, freed from observation, steals what it can. And which he looked about him w ith mastered himself and moment, in ised disquiet, he alter that and undisg er¢ tood over her, laughing and whi pering with her behind her far XXVIT | DID not go to bed that night \ profound unrest made the very thought of sleep intolerable. The dead wind ad left my vom full of dust and a fierce dry heat that eemed to throb to the measure of my own feverish pulses Outside, the lence waited as | did | remember standing under my high window, my head ifted, listening, I did not know for what. But I was sure that at any moment that silence would be torn aside by a ar of unleashed violence, by a scream, by hurrying, panic stricken footste! My imagination ran riot. The hacienda, lying white and ilent under the moonlight, was stripped of its secrecy It whose fierce and op l saw Marreno, was like a great cro ectioned hive posed activities | was compelled to watch alone and awake, too, pace | room. brood out his own black thoughts, and Dofia Isabella gliding among the thick shadows of the pat t 1 some strange ¢ irpose of ner own Most cleat most pitile I saw John Smith and Lisbeth I was the tortured witness of that ruthless and magnificent wooing which was to wipe their onflict from her memory she would y ield After all. what vas she but hild pitted against hi ibtlety and strength? He would throw his glamour over her judgment. I saw her eyes close, her face grow colorless and still ontinued on Page 98 It Was John Smith Who Stood in the Black Aperture, Looking Down on Us

Page 26

4 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST THE SATURDAY EVENING POST AEG. U. 6. PAT. OFF FOUNDED A‘D‘! 1728 PUBLISHED EVERY SATURDAY BY THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY INDEPENDENCE SQUARE PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA, U.S.A GEORGE HORACE LORIMER, EDITOR Five Cents the Copy From All Newsdealers. By Subscription: To the United States and Possessions, Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Colombia, Costa Rica, Cubs, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, Guatemala, Isle of Pines, Mexico, Nicaragua, Panama, Paraguay, Peru, Republic of Honduras Salvador, Spain and Uruguay, $2.00 the Year. Remit by U. S. Money Order, Express Money Order, Check or by Draft, payable in U. 5. Funds fo Canada —By Subscription, $3.0 the Year. Single Copies, Ten Cents— Cenadian or U. 5. Funds fo Newfoundlead (with Labrador) and other Foreign Countries, exclusive if those mentioned above, by subscription, post paid, $6.00 the Year. Re mittances to be by Postel or Express Money Order or by Draft on a bank o the U. S., payable in U.S. Funds PHILADELPHIA, FEBRUARY 9, 1924 O REDUCE war taxes is to give Bye home « better chance. . . . Of all services which the Congress can render to the country, I have no hesita- tion in declaring this one to be para- To neglect it, to postpone it, to obstruct it by unsound proposals, is to become unworthy of public confidence and untrue to public trust. The country wants this measure to have the right of way over all others. — Calvin Coolidge. mount Do You Believe in Fairies? CCORDING to the newspapers, some of our Congress- A men have discovered a plot to reduce taxes. It seems that taxpayers are protesting against the continuance of wartime levies; and they have not only had the effrontery to analyze the surtax, and to point out how it is hamper- ing productive industry, but they have been sinful enough to show how taxes are paid by the untaxed This matter of taxation has been furtively discussed in open meeting and in the public prints by some millions of for five years past, and opinions on the subject have been stealthily shouted from every housetop by other millions, but that seems to have escaped notice. The damning fact is that business wants taxes reduced and that it is making known its wishes in the most open and shameless manner, quite regardless of peanut and bonus politics. Business, Big Business, is always the villain in the piece Some members of the House and of the Senate seem utterly unable to put on a show unless they can star it as the heavy. That in this case millions of small taxpayers and indirect taxpayers believe that their interests are identical with those of business is of no consequence. Business is steeped in sin, and the bigger the business the more sinful to the small mind. Anyone who believes otherwise, who decides that the crippling and slowing down of the machinery of which he is a part is against his own interests, must be the victim of Machiavellian plottings. Some of our represen- tatives unquestionably have a Big-Rusiness Complex. No one who has kept in touch with what has been hap- pening and with what people of even moderate intelligence have been thinking for five years past could believe that the demand for tax revision along the lines of Secretary Mellon’s recommendations is other than spontaneous. During that time the country has been turning over and analyzing many of our problems, including taxation and immigration, and coming to decisions about them. As well say that those who want restricted and carefully selected immigration are plotting darkly against the peace and future of America as to believe that the demand for lower taxes all along the line is the result of a Standard- Oil-Steel-Trust plot. Big Business and Wall Street, the gold-dust twins of the demagogue, are sometimes right, sometimes wrong, always selfish, but often intelligently selfish, which is more than can be said of a good many politicians. When they are right and intelligently selfish, as in the case of taxation, we do not hesitate to back them. When they are wrong and stupidly selfish, as in the case of immigration, we do not hesitate to oppose them. We do not believe that Big Business is the omnipotent monster that so many politi- cians represent it to be, nor that it can inflame and direct public opinion. Quite the contrary; for even when right it is more usually discredited than believed, and any program that it indorses must indeed be a good one if it is to be accepted Lecky, in his History of Rationalism in Europe, points out that at one time in the world’s history everybody believed in fairies. Then one day a few bold spirits declared that the belief in fairies was nonsense, and it developed overnight that no one really believed in fairies. This was not due to a plot on the part of a few practical gentlemen to put the fairies out of business. The whole world had for some years been looking into fairy tales, beginning to doubt them and finally to accept the evidence of their own senses. So when some hard-boiled Mellon of that day pointed out a few pertinent facts about fairies, doubt crystallized into cer- tainty and the little people passed for all time from the domain of fact to that of fancy. Our Peter Pans of Congress have been stepping to the footlights with outstretched hands and asking us to believe in their soak-the-rich taxation fairy tales. But Americans are growing skeptical about economic fairies. For five years men and women have been getting practical pocket- book education on taxation and discovering that they are not only paying taxes directly assessed against them but also a host of others that are loaded in their liv- ing costs. In the future that favorite soak-the-rich fairy tale will get over only when told as a bedtime story by dear Old Uncle Wip to voters with the intelligence of five- year-olds. Also, that other delightful fairy tale about America’s being a melting pot into which the base metal of Europe ean be thrown and transmuted into gold overnight is be- ginning to bore grown-ups. We know now that the re- sultant coin is counterfeit, and we have been convinced of it by the same process—slow education, suddenly crystal- lizing into conviction. Plot and so-called propaganda were not necessary to bring this about. A study of the statistics, a look with wide-open eyes at our city streets, our courts, our public institutions, was enough. Plot and propaganda were not necessary to create this overwhelming sentiment for tax reduction. A presenta- tion of the cold facts and figures, a look at one’s bills, was enough. John Stuart Mill is beginning to supplant Hans Christian Andersen as popular reading. The real nigger in this taxation woodpile is, of course, the bonus. The great question in some politicians’ minds is who has the more votes. Their great hope is to please the service men with the bonus and to appease the heaviest taxpayer vote by cuts in normal and earned income, while continu- ing to soak the rich. A plausible case can be made out for the granting of a bo- nus. That fact must not be blinked by its opponents. But a much stronger case can be made out for tax reduction. Where the bonus would doubtless be a temporary and un- certain benefit to a part of the population, tax reduction would be a permanent and certain benefit to every man, woman and child in the country, including the service men. February 9,1924 Unless human nature has changed, most men would take theirs in cash and loans. If this money is spent it means a brief hurrah for the recipient and a headache for the country. Under any of the options, the bonus will bring, even to those eligible for the largest payments, far less than they could expect to benefit in living costs through tax reductions. Then, too, have we any assurance that after this bonus, which means so little to any indi- vidual service man and so much to all taxpayers, is granted, another complaisant Congress will not accede to fresh demands? Even so, could it be proved that the bonus would advantage the service man more than tax reduction, and a clear majority of them demanded it, their claims could not fairly be dismissed, as they are by so many, as an unjustifiable raid on the Treasury. All this, of course, takes no account of the opposition of those service men whose real objection to the bonus is that they and their great service to the country are being put on a cheap cash-and-carry basis. But even this is by no means a one-sided argument Taxation, the bonus, immigration and railroads are all before this Congress for consideration. The country is in no humor to have these matters made the subject of dema gogic mouthings or of jockeying for party advantage. Each of these problems calls for special knowledge and nonpar- tisan consideration; for patriotism, not politics. That consideration of either taxation or the bonus should be had first of all from the political and not the economic angle, that either should be put over as the result of a “plot” by Big Business or the American Legion will not be tolerated by the country. We take no stock in the charge of ‘‘treasons, stratagems and spoils”’ by either. Both want something to which they feel they are entitled and aré making their wishes known in plain language. The deep dark plot of Big Business, the sinister secret that some of our trained legislative sleuths have ferreted out, is simply this: Almost everyone in the country, begin- ning with the President, wants tax reduction and is doing and is going to do everything in his power to get it by a free use of the American institutions of free speech and a free press. Pity the plight of the poor straddler, with one foot on the bonus and the other on taxation. Slowly the gap be- tween the two is widening and there is nowhere to fall but down. Every secret order should have a password. We suggest for the members of the great Order of Mellon Plan Boosters: Do You Believe in Fairies? The Buying Power of Farm Products cg the spring of 1923 we have experienced a sub- stantial improvement in prosperity over the position in 1922. The activity of business, the volume of rail ship ments and the position of banking give abundant evidence of this. The countryside has not yet caught up with the city, though the price level of farm products in October, 1923, was much nearer the level of prices of industrial com- modities than in October, 1922. It is largely the position of wheat that pulls down the average of agriculture. The evidences of farm buying have multiplied in number and grown in importance. Farmers are buying less blue-sky stocks, but they are buying more goods. And there is no evidence that the goods purchased are not usable and useful goods. A scrutiny of farm purchases gives some pertinent information as to the reasons for trends in buying. Rural buying of automobiles is reported as heavy. The usefulness of the automobile to the farmer increases with the extension of improved highways. But the farmer has an added reason for the purchase of automobiles. The prices are relatively low——low in the terms of the things the farmer produces. Let almost any car be taken. in illustra- tion, for the fact holds for all automobiles. Probably a sys- tematic survey of farm purchases would give numerous pieces of evidence supporting the view that farm purchase: have been heavy in those goods whose prices have been r duced through efficiency of manufacture. The farmer buys all goods; but he has bought heavily of the goods that ar relatively cheap to him. 96S

Page 27

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ONEY DEMC By WILL PAYNE HE other day a United States senator told a New York audience that the governors of the Federal Reserve System held a secret meeting in May, 1920, and then and there reached a wicked decision to deflate the American farmer, which conspiratorial action forthwith caused a shrinkage of $32,000,000,000 in agricul- tural values and spread ruin through the farm population. But the senator was only repeating, with unimportant modern variations, a cry that has been going up almost ever since white men settled on this continent. The Pilgrim Fathers, setting sail in a tub with an ax and a Bible to sub- due an unknown world, must have been a sanguine lot. Their successors and descendants to this day have been a sanguine lot optimists and expansionists. Fairly from the beginning they have expanded too fast, speculated too op- timistically, inflated their instruments of credit as a boy blows up a toy balloon. From time to time, inevitably as water runs downhill, they have suffered the consequences And upon them in the shape of contraction, deflation, falling prices whenever that painful consequence ha for some money demon have looked around some malevolent personal tney agency who put a jinx on ‘em and blasted their prosperity out of sheer cussedness or greed. The story, with unimportant variations in detail, is two hundred years old. Some people along the way have al- ways studied the subject scientifically and impersonally, eking out cause and effect; but the more popular course has been to look for a villain. Thus though, according to the long in the dry scientific realm of economics, in American dictionary, and credit are subjects that be- currency political history they have quite as often been treated as branches of demonology, with the passionate object of locating the personal devil who brought about all the trouble. Nobody enjoys admitting that he got into a mess through his own folly Given a sanguine, expansive people with a new continent to exploit, we should no doubt have had undue expansion and painful contraction in any case; but our good fore fathers early learned a means of speeding up the cycle and making the grades steeper, both going up and coming down. Just about the time they discovered how to distill rum from molasses they found out how to manufacture cheap money and easy credit. which operate upon eco } nomics very much as rum does on the human constitution, And it is a historical fact that every time they and their successors suffered the pains of deflation, due to a previous inflation, many of them demanded more cheap money and more artificially made easy credit Probably, when the net results were cast up, primary producers farmers have always been the greatest suf ferers from the double-barreled operation of inflation and deflation. Logically farmers should be the most steadfast advocates of sound principles in currency and credit But some farmers, eloquently prompted by politicians, have usually been the first to fall for cheap money and easy credit schemes. Of all such schemes the most poisonou have been those which put politics into the management of currency and credit. So it is somewhat discouraging to read that our senator’s remedy for the deflation of 1920 is Federal to put mort management of the Leste polities into the rveSystem. It may be set down as an ax- iom based on experience that every scheme of currency and credit will be bad in proportion THE SHUT-IN The the Federal Reserve System is to dope it with politics In the main the early survey will be confined to Massachusetts to to the politics it contains sure Way ruin A mere glance at the record may prove interesting for the sake of brevity and because the material there is By 1650, 50,000 white men were scattered along the Atlantic sea more abundant than elsewhere then, some board. Trade was largely by barter, debts were commonly paid in staple commodities. In 1618 the governor of Vir ginia ordered that tobacco should be taken at three shillings a pound “and not more or less on penalty of three years’ servitude to the colony In 1641 the Massachusetts Gen eral Court decreed that corn, at a fixed price, should be taken in payment of debts thereafter contracted, Two years later it enacted that Indian wampum should be re e white at eight to a penny bills at ceived in payment of debts, t the black at four to a penny. Students’ term Harvard College were usually paid in staple farm produce One early entry in that honorable institution’s books ads “Received a goat, tl shillings plantation of Watertown rate, which died perhaps the first of our money goats which died, but not the last. There was a little English mone he colonists were always in debt Continued on Page &4

Page 28

26 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST SHOR Qualified H, CAROLYN has purple een, ) ind Ruth can dance with grace; \ Varie has curls of russet sheen, a cla Paulette sic face. Bettina’ Elaine ha: lips can lure and coaz, charm of line; But Nancy loughs at all my jokes the is my valentine! lrene has ankles wondrous trim, Matiida rolls in wealth, Louise is statuesque of limb, : with health; Sucanne can swim and fly and walk, Priscilla's pies are fine; Kiut Naney likes to hear me talk She i ! Buge nia glou my valentine! Corinne Rockwell Swain, Lines LIKE To write In me- Ter short, These snap- Py lines Are just My sort. They trip Along (Juile gay ind fine, And 1 Am paid So much Per line. ind since I turn them out with such facility and ease I'd be a nut to waste my time composing lines like these Flaccus. Wrong Pictures ‘AND what circle is this?’’ Dante asked friend Vergil. “The outer circle,” replied the author of A°neas, or lravels With a Latin Dictionary. ‘And maybe these folks don’t wish it was the inner circle,” “Why?” Dante marveled. “Isn’t it hotter there?” “Yes, but these people tried to get into it all their lives and failed. They were social aspirants. And they were sent here for eins against the Book.” “You mean rF “The Book of Etiquette,” put in Vergil hastily. ‘‘There’s the man who didn’t know what conversation to make to his partners at the dinner table. Ha, ha! He doesn’t get any dinner now “Yonder is the wife who foozled the party for her hus- band’s boss. In quite a stew, isn’t she? Personally, I think Francesca da Rimini, whom we saw a couple circles back, isn’t having half such a heluva time.” “And this poor chap being prodded and pitched by devils?”’ “That's the guest who picked the wrong fork. The mis- erable frozen creature next to him is the man who said ‘Pleased to meetcha,’ to his sister’s best friend on whom he so wanted to make a good impression. That weeping couple in the hot water are the man who was off side when escorting aan Footpad: S AND February 9,1924 ENCORE two ladies along the street and the bride who balled up her own wedding. Hell, isn’t it?” “Tt is that,”” Dante agreed. ‘And over there, I know without being told, is the poor, perplexed girl who was brought home from a party by her beau and didn’t know the answer to the question, ‘Should she ask him in?’ By the way, that always stumped me too. What is the proper caper?”’ “Well,” came back Vergil, with a broad Latin grin spreading over his face, ‘‘ what did Beatrice use to do about you?” “Now you're getting personal,’’ Dante snapped. get the hell out of here.’ And they did. ‘‘Let’s Fairfax Downey Bodies to Order A Reverie on Automobile Row [s THIS the shop that advertises Bodies to order ? What have you in the middle sizes If you're the warder? My body, back in 1908, Was rakish, trim and up-to-date, But now tis sadly overweight And in disorder. Mr. and Mrs. Beans Give me a body mostly pink, Cream or carnation; The brighter hues suggest, I think, Some ostentation. It must not rattle nor corrode, It must not bounce upon the road, And it must carry quite a load Without vibration. Give me again my yachtlike lines Erstwhile so classy, Polish my tonneau till it shines Lustrous and glassy; So once again the folk will gaze, Seeing upon the public ways My bright new body all ablaze, On the old chassis. Morris Bishop. The Cow ‘eo cautious, collapsible cow Gives milk by the sweat of her brow; Then under the trees She folds her front knees And sinks fore and aft with a bow. —Arthur Guiterman. Peggy of the Cabaret He don’t know Latin, he don’t know Greek But oh boy, he’s some vestibule sheik! Yah-dah-dah-dah, yoodledy-doodledy do-do dee. ELLO, beautiful! So you finally come around to see me in my backstage bungalow! Don’t mind me, dearie, I was just singin’ one of Solly Davis’ latest It’sa wow! Come on over and meet some of the girls, Babe. Girls, I want to introduce you to my boozin’ friend, Miss Babe La Maire. Babe, meet the girls. Reading from left to right—that is, if you know how to read at all there’s Miss Shirley Marmaduke, Miss Frankie La Mutt, Motte I mean--now don’t get sore, Frankie— Miss Arleen Joyee and Miss Sweetie Smith, all good steppers and ladies too. We're goin’ into rehearsal soon, dearie, but just you rest your fish while we grease up a bit. AWN BY KK. B. FUL “I Wouldn't 'a’ Had to ’ave Done This, Doc, if Ye Hadn't Told Me Wife to Go South fer de Winter!" Oh, yes! We've Rosies and Annas! We've Rosies and Annas and Sues! Just step in the harem, Nice lingerie they wear ’em Aw, keep quiet yourself, Frankie! Whom do you think you are anyway — Mary Queen of Scotch? Yeh? Is that so! Don’t you try to high-hat me! Stick around, Babe, don’t go. I’m just trying to teach that worm some things about manners that she never read in the Book of Eddie Ket. Did I tell you about the cake that tried to date me up? Yeh, that soda-water cowboy who cracks ice by day and struts around in a stuffed shirt at night. What’s the mat- ter with your right eyebrow, Babe? Well, it could stand a little extra tweezin’. Well, anyhow, this eggplant picked on me to suffer Saturday night when the management let the guests dance with the ladies of the assemble. While we were catch-as-catch-canning on the deck, this bim was trying to hand me a monologue about how much (Continued on Page 122) oS ETL AE ARMIES SI SRY KILLZUM — CURE Your : FOR | MANGE | FLEAS 'maNGloua & \BISCUIT en Is This Our New House?" “Oh, Beansy! “Some House, eh, Violet?" “Adeorabie!"’ “But, Beans Dear, No Setf:Respecting Dog Can Live Here — ORAWN BY ROBENT “Look Across the Street!’’

Page 29

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 27 o eighteen million American women who do their own work Read what President Harding said about you: “The greatest single industry in America is the management of the American home, where twenty million women toil every day of the year, eighteen million of these women doing their work without ein: sheaathinteins taal theme help. We are going to have such advancement as substantial cereals, fresh herbs and dainty will represent a real emancipation for these women.” section: trina diaalt Campbell's Vegetable Soup is the hearty and delicious blend of fifteen different Every day in countless homes throughout the land Campbell's Soups are helping to bring thisemancipation to the women of America—better food with less work. Let Campbell's famous kitchens help you today! Let our French chefs relieve you of all the trouble it takes to make soup that is really delicious. How many housewives have the time to make a soup with thirty-two different ingredients—the choice of the whole world’s markets? Yet, thousands of American families every day eat just such a dish when they eat Campbell's Vegetable Soup wholesome, nourishing, delightful! Enjoy it today! 21 kinds 12 cents a can P A ‘oS I am cook to all the nation € ~ Proudest cook in all creation & wes ff Sending out with Campbell's label A So much sunshine for your table!

Page 30

28 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST By SUSAN MERIWETHER BOOGHER OLLS Vv ILL TT weT Ra FTF SB SDS Se F MAY February 9,1924 ~~ £Eé& Ft Se Ff PRES TOWN The man busied himself at VIVIEN paused outside door, knocking was her custom Roger's gently as each evening when she was dressed and ready to go to din ner, a sense of the room’s empti ness smote her with a prescient uneasiness. Her up-poised hand hesitated the merest fraction of md, the while her thoughts volplaned rapidly through the surse of the day’s events It was today Roger was t h Leonard Sayman. The building unions— some ex rbitant demands, But Roger couldn't — positively couldn't have had any untoward happen t sec’ ) have seen ing Untoward happenings were entirely outside Vivien's con ception, her experience of life Fortified by the thought, her uplifted hand rapped with an inaccustomed sharpness. The opened immediately Vivien in- terrogated him with questioning door wa hy Sears, the valet eyes, for in his manner she rec yrnized that Roger had not as yet returned It occurred to her it was already eight o'clock, and the shortest time it was possible to reach the Meades’ house was twenty-five minutes; that al- lowed five minutes for Roger's dressing Sears was saying, “‘ Mr. Tow- ers has not come in. I've tele- phoned the office and three of his clubs, madam.” It was characteristic of Vivien to receive the information with a manner of entire calm. She recognized at once that some thing had happened to Roger; her thought was that Alicia Meade’ ty disarranged dinner table must not The ringing of the telephone cut into her silence. It was voice on the wire. Vivien recognized it at once, although , Roger's the telephone table. Vivien stood beside Sears and slightly apart from him, watching his maneuvers at the telephone. At Scotson’s home he was in- formed where to locate him. When he held the instrument toward Vivien, to indicate Scot- son was at the other end, she moved a step forward, and smothering the transmitter against her breast, said above it to the valet, ‘‘Please get Miss Edwina for me on another phone--and my son. It’s im- portant.” Sears bowed and left the room. When he had vanished Vivien said, ‘““Scotson, Roger’s unex- pectedly called out of town and we're due at Alicia Meade’s at 8:30. Will you meet me there take his place? Drop anything you're doing, please. It’s a ter- rible thing I’m asking, I know quite absurd. But I couldn’t, could I, upset Alicia’s table at this late moment?” In her voice was an appeal as moving as if the thing she spoke of were of world importance as, indeed, to Vivien Towers it was. Scotson answered at once, “Stop your car at the corner of Forty-seventh Street and Fifth and I'll join you there. We'll arrive together.” “You're adorable, Scotson,” Vivien murmured in the softest hung up the re- voice as she ceiver. Sears said at her elbow, “I have Miss Towers for you.”’ “Edwina,” Vivien murmured when the connection was made, ‘“‘something serious has oc- curred. Your father ’ She broke off with a catch of anguish in her voice. From the other end Edwina said, ‘‘ Yes, mother; go on.” there was a quality of repression in it that almost transformed it. Vivien said, ‘* Yes, dear?” Her inflection was sufficient to tell him he was late, that he would be late for dinner, that such a thing was unheard ocial program. At the other end of the wire she heard him breathe heavily, then the words “I’m at the Grand Central, catching a train to Greenwich. Important I see Humphrey Warner tonight about a loan before his directors’ meeting A loan ig at the intimation of business, ceased to listen The details failed to register any meaning in She was occupied in deciding that things must be rather black for Roger — those horrid unions again, she had no doubt. What was one to do with them? She wondered sharply if Roger had been as diplomatic as he of in her tomorrow Vivien consciously her brain should What she said was “I understand, dear. It’s quite all right. Go right on to see Humphrey. I know he'll arrange the loan, if that’s what it is you want. You always get things from banks, don't you?” Roger ejaculated something The idea conveyed to Vivien was that rats desert a sinking ship. The significance of the ejaculation sank into Vivien's mind with an oblique twist of meaning; it occurred to her that the realization of a sinking ship does more for one’s sense of stability than any other spectacle in the Leighton’'s career, the possibility of his having to a sinking ship flashed, picturelike, across her world abandon it vision She found herself speaking. “Roger darling, are you worried? mean -money and everything?” Roger said, ‘ Things have shaped up pretty badly today. Read the Evening Sun. It'll tell you what’s happened in the building line.” Vivien interrupted, ‘Oh, I couldn't possibly understand unless you explained. What I mean is, you're not to worry. You know what I Two Women Watching the Man They Loved Of course everything’ll be all right. Don’t you always succeed? Good-by, dear.” As she turned away from the telephone table she caught the reflection of her figure in Roger’s long mirror. A slow, secret smile that was peculiarly hers touched the corners of her mouth with an errant mischievousness. For a moment she was conscious of her outstanding quality —the slant of her eyelids, the upcurve of her mouth made her think of an imp. Impishness was rampant in her mind, in her eyes, upon her whole ravishingly lovely, withdrawn person. The illusion vanished almost instantly, was no more than a tantalizing glint of something she had never succeeded in analyzing. She found herself thinking that for Leighton to know himself deprived of his diplomatic career, deprived of Helen, because of money, would give him pause in his passion for the show girl. Then Edwina entered—and more complicatedly —into her thought. Edwina, she was frank to admit, was not so simple a problem as Leighton. However, there was a chance that Edwina was merely playing with poverty, socialism, with reality. It persisted in Vivien’s thought that Edwina was too much her own child to give up permanently all the gifts the world has in its power to give. A recollection of her doctor, of yesterday afternoon, came into Vivien’s mind; she felt sure the fascination he exerted on Edwina was a dazzling, transitory thing. It occurred to her to wonder how she could manage to throw them together. Perhaps some week-end at Westport Edwina would bring him with her. It might be well for her to see him unshaven; he was very dark. She turned away from her thought, realizing sharply that with Roger's defection something must be done to prevent Alicia’s table from disaster. It occurred to her at once to telephone Scotson Howard and ask him to sub- stitute. “Get Mr. Howard for me, please, she directed Sears. After a perceptible interval Vivien continued, “It’s some His loans have been called. The unions are making exorbitant de- mands. It means -it may mean Again she broke off. Edwina said, ‘‘ Tell me, mother!” “T don’t know the details. It’s terribly serious. We may have lost everything. Edwina, I don’t want him to come home to an empty house.”’ “Of course, I'll come at once.” tone, “‘Mother, you must be there.” “But I have a dinner engagement.’ “Break it!”’ Edwina’s abrupt voice held the crack of a whip. “Oh, but I couldn't break a dinner engagement!”’ Vivien’s words conveyed incredible amazement; it was as if she said a business failure was as nothing to the im- portance of one’s social obligations. She continued, “‘ Will you get hold of Leighton? I’m rushing away —late already. Make him understand the seriousness of the situation. But neither of you must let your father know you know any- thing. He’ll be precty well frayed as tonerves. Just be here spending a casualevening; accept what he tells you—don’t let him know I’ve mentioned the possibility of failure. Leighton’s at the Harvard Club or’’— Vivien’s voice under- went the most subtle change; it was as if she made smiling obeisance to human frailty—‘‘or the Follies show. Have him paged. Thanks, dear. And good-by.” As she finished she drew her wrap about her and moved toward the door. Sears followed down the stairs, heeling Vivien in the manner of a well-trained dog. It occurred to her that he was worried, and so she smiled brightly at him as she passed into the darkness and wished him a cheerful good night. At Forty-seventh Street she saw Scotson leaning in his negligent attitude upon his stick and smoking a cigarette. He slipped at once into the cushions next Vivien. She touched him with ungloved fingers. Continued on Page 30) thing about business. And then in another

Page 31

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST The milk that food cooks use 4, teaspoons of butter fat in every 16-ounce can! Butter fat, the great enricher! In cream, in butter you know how it adds richness to your foods, gives them finer flavor. Well, it’s that same butter fat which you get in Libby’s Milk. Every 16-ounce can of Libby’s Milk contains 7% full teaspoons of it. Kor this is pure cow’s milk with absolutely nothing added. Unlike ordinary milk, however, it comes only from selected herds in the most famous dairy sections of the country. It is exceptionally rich milk to start with. But more than that. At our condenseries in the heart of these favored dairy sections, we evaporate more than half the water from this fine milk. So as you get it, sealed in air-tight cans and steri- lized, Libby’s Milk isdoudlerichand absolutely pure. With 7!¢ teaspoons of butter fat in every 16-ounce can, it must give greater richness, finer flavor to foods. No wonder it has become the milk that OK ve cooks every whe re are using. Try it tonight—1n a soup, for instance, in gravy, breadstuffs, pudding or dessert. Notice the finer results you get with your favorite recipes. Use it in your coffee. Notice what a rich creamy flavor it gives. Then you, like thousands of other women, will want Libby’s Milk regularly. If your grocer doesn’t have Libby's Milk, send us his name and we'll make arrangements for you. Write today for free recipe folders that show the convenience and economy of this milk in daily use. Libby, M¢Neill «& Libby S02 Welfare Bldg., Chicago Remember Canned Foods Week, March 1 to March 8, 1924. Watch for special sales at your grocer’s Get this wonderful toy store with Libby Milk labels ce aRRamnERncmmamamanis : Libby, N The realest toy store you ever saw—I7 in, wide, 13 in. tall, with | 502 W. helves, a counter and 12 miniature Libby cans in actual colors. + ey Strongly constructed, this wonderful toy will provide many days | ' of educational fun for the children. | ‘ We will send it to any address in the U. 8. for 25 cents in stamps | ican aned's Toy Grocer and 12 labels from 16-02. cans of Libby's Milk, or 25 cents in stamp | : and 24 labels from 6-02. cans. Clip the coupon now; save yéur Libby | Milk labels. (This offer is void in cities and states, if any, having , local regulations forbidding exchange of premiums for label | ( - -——

Page 32

30 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Continued from Page 28 You're a darling,” she murmured, ‘‘Scotson, whatever would I do without you? To drop everything in this le ' apie Way Scotsaon shook his head ‘Wasn't doing a thing but boring myself to death at the Vivien, you know nothing I might have mattered, since you'd sent me a club. Anyway een doing would have him with indolent tenderness. What nking was that Edwina was the completest foo! The charm of Scotson’s personality was miled at he d ever Own e a perfume to her sense ‘You've been writing,’’ she said out of the silence be them Scotson nodded. ‘I’ve days I've got my old gait again.’ some things I want to show you; these last few He regarded the woman beside him with unseeing eyes \ lowered her lids as a swift sensation swept her, a Vivien ensation of power; the thing that came to her occasion ally and was what made existence worth while; the thing that paid her for the indefatigable toil of her life. She knew this sensation when Roger did big things, built soaring buildings and cathedral spires; she knew it when Leighton got his diplomatic appointment; she knew it in a lesser degree when her friends achieved worthwhile things—and was the influence behind their efforts. Now told her sl a : her again this sensation, this illusion as of cotson gave great power For an instant she tried to analyze what it was she felt at such times she thought of a bird’s wings beating theair, oran athlete when hestrainsevery muscle and at last the weight yields to hi Momentarily she held in her consciousness the illusion that it was she who lifted a lifted the world. Her eyes grew large and her lips parted. Almost she made some rising those do who would follow a vision as this; hands gre atl we ight shining, gesture, a suddenly seeing him and not the scotsor her beside Edwina said, ‘‘Has mother sent for you?”’ Squiers opened the door as she spoke the last word, and between them a path of mellow light spread fanlike into the night. ‘Come in,”” Edwina said mechanically. She preceded Miss Winters upstairs and into the library. When they had entered the room Edwina asked, ‘‘ What’s happened?’’ Miss Winters had no gloves on; Edwina noted that her hands were hard and red, with the squared nails of typists and pianists. ‘‘What has happened?”’ she repeated to the other’s silence. Miss Winters said, ‘“‘I hardly know. There was a direc tors’ meeting this afternoon; it lasted until after seven o'clock. There’s been trouble over the labor question snowballing of wages. Our profits have been wiped out by the forcing up of the wage scale. Today another demand came 23 She paused in her recital and regarded Edwina with eyes blank with misery. ‘‘How long have you been father’s secretary?” idwina was inordinately surprised at her own question It was, she told herself, a question her mother might have asked at such a moment, entirely divorced from the issue at stake But Miss Winters responded with no show of surprise, “Twenty-five years. I remember when you were born.” Edwina rewarded the information with a swift glance; she was thinking that this drab little woman, grown old in her father’s service, was an ironic contrast to Vivien’s fragile and exotic loveliness; the drab litthe woman, here in the house empty of Vivien. said, “Sit down, Miss Winters; tonight She speak to mother’s maid She crossed the room as she spoke and was about to pass out, when Miss Winters interrupted. ‘*May I come with you?” “Of course, if you wish,’ Edwina responded, surprised at the request. I’m going up to February 9,1924 They mounted the steps in silence. To Edwina there seemed to be something sinister in the house tonight. She disliked the padded stairs, the mellow light of the halls through which they passed. It was as if tragedy stalked here in this place of frivolity and beauty. She found her- self clasping the fluted railing of the stairs to steady a dizziness that assailed her. How could Vivien have gone to a party at such a time? Irritation with her mother exerted a restraining influence on the vertigo that threatened to swamp her. And then they had come to Vivien’s door. Brooks was moving about, putting the room to rights after the usual cataclysm of the toilet. Across her arm she held a gown whose sheer fabric was not less delicate than the curving petals of a narcissus flower. She looked up in surprise as Edwina crossed the threshold, followed by Miss Winters. “Where is mother dining?’’ Edwina asked. Her eyes sought the dressing table, where jewels lay in the profusion and disorder that habitually accompanied her mother’s discriminating choice. Tonight Vivien had not worn the pearls, for there they were, a long and shimmering strand, opalescently white. ‘‘What jewels did mother wear to- night?” she aske«l before Brooks had time to answer her first question. Miss Winters, at Edwina’s incongruous words, turned toward her, startled “Diamonds,” the maid answered, unaware of any in- congruity. To Brooks there could be no question more congruous at any time than that of jewels, loveliness “T thought so,”’ Edwina remarked. As she spoke she crossed well into the room and stood a moment looking over the space before her. Miss Winters remained near the door, as if dazzled by the beauty she saw, dazzled by the woman amid whose intimate belong- ings she found herself To Edwina this room tonight seemed the personification of her mother. She sat down abruptly at Vivien’s dressing table and regarded her own image in Vivien’s glass with a piercing scrutiny. For an instant she had the illusion dream he dreamed, re garded her in complete amazement, Thesympathy between them was so found something of what pro instant she felt He put out to touch that for an was in his mind a tentative hand the border of her cloak “*Godade he aid to her With his word Vivien's Hlusion passed Oh he said, and her Vilables were run together on a strand of taughter “oh, I'm just a woman.’ shed, the ma top } As he fini chine clre vytoa vi \* EDWINA mounted ye her father steps she aw ahead of her, and shel tered in the vestibule of the woman's figure mall and confused door, a The woman was siim, and for a moment Edwina thought it But at was her mother once she realized her mother couldn't by any chance be dressed in that way at this time of night; the woman wore a suit and a small turban hat It was the hat that caused Edwina in some inexplica ble way to recognize Miss Winters. Krowledge of the woman's identity made her quicken her already quick teps. In an instant she was at Miss Winters’ side The woman turned, tartled at proach, and immediately an Edwina'’s ap expression of intense disap overspread her Edwina interro her for a swift in Miss Winters with rapidity regained features, ban pointment features gated stant amazing control of her ished the disappointment and returned Edwina’'s as of looking into Vivien’s rose hastily, dropping the pearls she had lifted with instinctive ap preciation of their perfec tion. Her gaze sought Miss Winters’. Here, told herself, was the woman who understood and appreciated her father, shared his bur his life eyes. She she dens, I Irrelevantly the sight of Miss Winters in the loveliness of Vivien exotic ‘s dress ing room smote her with a sense of incongruity sharp as palr She was about to speak, say something to the drab little woman, but the silence remained unbroken Edwina crossed to the win dow; her hand touched the curtain to hold it away from the pane that she look Into the night A venue was deserted, might Fifth Only occasional vehicles passed. Their lights flared through the night like the eyes of strangers, seen and vanish- ing in the seeing. Edwina was conscious of a sudden apathy. Standing there in Vivien’s window at this time of crisis, she knew that nothing of all this mattered in the least It was as if were in a dream, and knew it for a dream. She heard herself “Things can’t be so very bad—-father’s always been conservative.” And then she added, with a new note in her voice, ‘‘ Hasn’t he?”’ Miss Winters nodded her head. “Yes,” she said. ‘‘But I don’t like to remember his face as he left the directors’ meeting this afternoon.” Edwina turned abruptly from the window. The cur- tain she had held back from the pane shook against it in the suddenness of its re- she Say, wrutiny with some show of equanimity “I'm Finished With the Game" lease. Continued on Page 32)

Page 33

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 31 Cadillac Presents ‘Two New Closed Bodies = = = @ The Cadillac Motor Car Company ar nounces two additions to its closed car group—a new Seven Passenger Sedan and a new Four Passenger Victoria Coupe. These new bodies, produced in collabora- tion with the Fisher Body Corporation are mounted on the standard V-63 chassis, with its famous harmonized V-Type eight-cylinder engine and Cadillac Four Wheel Brakes. The Victoria Coupe and the Seven Passenger Sedan list at $3275, and $3585 respectively, f.o. b. Detroit—and these prices, com- bined with Cadillac quality, single them out as preferred investments in their field. Victoria Coupe er be Seven-Passenger Sedan *3585 LL ko

Page 34

32 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Continued from Page 30 ‘You don’t think he’d do-——anything desperate?” The other was so long in answering that Edwina started forward. Her movements held something of the quality of in a dream. She was conscious of a tremendous detachment. But Miss Winters was twisting her gloves nto the tightest ball, and untwisting them Her eyes, above the severity of her man’s cravat, were wet with movement mise! It came to Edwina that Miss Winters must love her father. She found herself touching the convulsively work- g finge the fingers that were red and squat nailed. Put you mustn’t worry,” she said, and looked away from the misery written in her eyes it was then that Leighton entered upon “Oh,” Edwina answered, and something of the rage she felt against Leighton’s affair with the chorus girl flared dis- tortedly into her mind; the necessity for cruelty inherent in certain situations hoisted its harsh signal. ‘“‘Oh, as to that, Leighton, it’ll go rather hard with the buying of jewels, won't it?” Leighton permitted himself a glare of rage. Then the absurdity of their quarreling now asserted itself. He said, “It’s not a question of jewels. I’m thinking of Vi.” Miss Winters was guilty of an abrupt gesture; her hands meved with a sudden outward motion, instantly con- trolled. Leighton regarded her with a glance of haughty February 9,1924 Her thought was that by all means he mustn’t know how terrible he looked. She was conscious of flashing some such message to Miss Winters and of receiving an understanding reply. Leighton was somewhere behind her; she had an intui- tion that he wished to stay in the background, outside of his father’s calculations. ‘Vivien will be here very soon,” she heard herself say in answer to his question that seemed to have been asked centuries ago. It occurred to her this was the first time she had ever called her mother Vivien. And then, “Will you come in here, or the sitting room?” Roger Towers answered, “ Yes.” And Edwina, because the bedroom was nearest, and because she doubted his them. He crossed at once to Edwina There was a peculiar gravity in his bear it was as if the news that had brought m here held for him a particular signifi cance He bowed formally to Miss Winters Then noting the intimacy of Edwina’s position her hands still held the other's red fingers--he said with a faint con traint, “Have you heard anything from lather! Edwina turned from the other woman 1e regarded her brother with the ghost of her fear in her eyes Petrsgeadie Ji Leighton said, ‘| heard downtown that he's to file bankruptcy proceedings i it was as if the words strangled him He stepped dead in the middle of what vas to have been a long sentence ‘Oh, nothing’s been done as yet. It’s some unprecedented demands of the build ing unions. And the banks have called his loans.’ Mdwina’s voice died intosilence. Leigh ton turned abruptly from the two women \ feeling of tremendous chagrin possessed him; this was a possibility he had never faced, or been warned he might have to face. His thought was that he must re forgo his diplo matic career. He was aware of a bitter taste in his mouth and found himself thinking of the diamonds he had bought for Caprice Dell Suddenly he hated her. He hated her slim, taking white fingers, the appraising lease Helen Warrenei look behind her eyes Unexpectedly the thought of Helen Warrener’s anger. This was followed by a sense of insane disloyalty to her Now it was too late for the things he had thought he did net want Helen War | rener, tit cool purity assuaged his bitter outrage for hi career The thought of his mother flashed upon him, bringing a sense of alleviation He turned to Edwina with ‘ Where's mother?”’ kdwina answered, ‘‘“Gone out to din ner " The irony in her voice was wasted on Leighton He withdrew again into the itterness of his thoughis, the bitterness of his vanishing engagement and his career. A disgust, definite as physical nausea, welled into his throat; he was conscious of a gagging sensation Helen Warrener— phrases of the letter he must write her strayed through his mind: She was to understand his love for her was finer now, more sincere and intense than it had ever been. A misfortune such as-this possessed the juality of focusing one’s perceptions upon true values. His true values were epitomized in her. But she was to understand he released her from their engagement and It was an impossible thing for a girl in her position to realize the sig nificance of the event that had befallen him and his family; in a land of hereditary titles and wealth such a misfortune was happily unthinkable. For him, with the failure of his father’s business, existence would take on another face Hers he would never forget. Might he remember it always is the one flawless thing life had held for him? The intensity of his sorrow mounted with the thought of what he must do tomorrow, what he must write to Helen. He wanted to cry out; the choked-down sobs tore at his chest. He knew the salt taste of swallowed tears. Edwina addressed him a remark whose significance he failed to catch. He looked at his sister, thinking that this would be what she liked. Poverty was what she admired But you will like it,’’ he said would consider no possibilitw of resuming it tdwina regarded him in surprise Like what ‘Poverty,” Leighton said suecinetly, ability to go asfar as Vivien’s sitting room, said, ‘“‘Sit here, father.’’ Her hand indi- cated the pillow-filled chaise longue. Her father sank into the cushions with a gesture of relief. But almost immedi- ately he rose, and crossing to the telephone he saw on Vivien’s table called a number. Miss Winters, following him, took the transmitter from his fingers. “T’ll get them for you. Isit Mr. Peters you wish to speak to?”’’ Roger nodded. Almost at once she was able to transmit a message to him. ‘‘ Mr. Petersisout. Can’t be reached tonight.”’ She turned again to the telephone, leav- ing a message to say Mr. Towers had called, then snapped the instrument into place. Edwina said, ‘‘What has happened, father?” She crossed the room as she spoke and sank upon the floor at Roger’s side; her hands, in a gesture as instinctively tender as one of Vivien’s, clasped his, entwined them, caught them to her lips. Roger suffered her caress in silence. The thought came to him that this was the first ten- derness he had ever known Edwina to evince. He said, endeavoring to keep his thoughts on the subject in hand, ‘I’m finished with the game.”’ Miss Winters turned from the tele- phone. “Is it wise to talk it over again?’ she asked in a professional tone. ‘‘ You see, it’s been rather a terrible day.” But Roger interrupted, ‘There’s no need going over the details. The really important thing is that I’m pretty well cleaned out—finished with the game.” At the words his hands freed themselves from Edwina’s twining ones, as if to say he released her from any claim on his affection, since this disaster had overtaken him. Leighton came forward. His hand met his father’s in a crushing grip. The silence between father and son lasted unbear- able seconds. At last the younger man said, ‘‘ You're Vivien Paused Outside Roger's Door, Knocking Gently surprise. But Edwina flashed him a message whose pur- port seemed to be that Miss Winters was one of them to- night He said, “I can’t believe it’s true seemed so secure, solid. To think of his failing Edwina broke in with “But don’t you suppose it’s al- ways impossible to realize things?” As she spoke all three of them turned simultaneously toward the door. A complete hush fell upon the room, upon the house. In it they heard the sound of Roger Towers’ feet upon the stair. After what seemed to Edwina’s distorted senses an eternity of time, listening to his mounting footsteps, aer father stood before them, framed in the rose-colored light of Vivien’s door. Edwina’s immediate impression was of a tremendous emptiness. It was as if the man whose com- ing they had been awaiting with such intense strain had come at last-—but empty; had come to Vivien to be filled. She was confused with the senselessness of her impres- sion, the ridiculousness of it. She saw that her father was tired, worn out, broken. His eyes strayed rapidly from one to the other of the faces before him. “Where's Vivien?” he said without preliminaries. Edwina was steadied by the tremendous change in her father’s appearance. It was as if a sudden and poisonous blight had seared the vigor of his personality. His voice even was different; a quavering note was somewhere in it. Her impulse was to go forward and éake him in her arms, as one does a shrinking child. She mastered the impulse. Father’s always ” to do what’s best for you, father. You’re to think of yourself now. You've done all your life for us.” He turned away with an abrupt gesture, muttered some- thing about having a letter to write and strode from the room. Edwina rose to her feet. The thought of Vivien was in her mind. “Father,” she broke in, “I’m not sorry. All this Her arm shot out in a gesture of instinctive disgust at the luxury and beauty that surrounded them; at the jewels on Vivien’s dressing table, the pink-shaded lamps, frilled pillows, the deep .carpet. the faint sweetness of her per- fumes, the flowers wilting delicately here in this chamber devoted to beauty. ‘‘Father,”’ she repeated, ‘I’m not sorry. All this Her words ended abruptly, failed to carry on. Roger regarded her in surprise. Miss Winters stood in silence, listening. Edwina’s thought caught a sharp echo in the other woman’s heart. This was her first visit to Vivien’s rooms in all the years she had served Vivien’s husband; but Vivien was no stranger to her. Now there recurred the innumerable times that she had met the beautiful and flowerlike mistress of this place; a Christmas stood out in her mind, the generosity of Vivien’s gift to her, of her invitation to come and see the children’s toys; and her own awkward acceptance of Vivien’s hospitality; the agony she had suffered in trying to get away; Vivien’s cognizance of her plight; her delicate helpfulness in aiding her to go; the relief she felt when the door closed at last upon her. ” Continued on Page 125

Page 35

— Te wor 4 ann teen oo eee ee 2 ee eee a ~ cs “= * SB 2 = ee eee K hE a oe oe ee ee ee oe ee ee ee ee Serene Seaeenaes THE SATURDAY EVENING POST “Like it? Of course I do; cheerfulest rug I ever saw!” Colorful hangings and a Congoleum Rug in warm, rich tones make this room a pleasant contrast to the snowy scene outside. And how inviting and homelike it 1s! Gold-Seal Congoleum Rugs always lend a delightful charm to any room. And they come in the most artistic patterns imaginable—dainty floral effects, richly colored Oriental motifs and simple conventional reproductions a design and coloring to suit every taste. And what a world of drudgery Congoleum Rugs save! Tracked-in snow or mud vanish like magic with just a few strokes of a damp mop, for the surface is smooth, firm and non-absorbent. Then, too, these seamless rugs lie flat without fastening of any kind. And with all these advantages they cost so little that the leanest purse can atford several of them. 4 f q feet $ GOW I r ted I's feet x 3 feet $ .60 f 9 f 11.2 le ondy t ‘ . ‘ ; | , x f +) 9 feet 9 feet 13.50 tee r 9 ff x 101s ft } ea : feer x 4)o f 1.9 y feet x 12 feet 18.00 thit 3 feet x ¢ feet 2.50 Owing to freight rates, prices in the South and west of the Mississippi are higher than those quote Gold Seal (GNGOLEUM _Art-RuGs y z GUARANTEE SATISFACTION GUARANTEED OR YOUR MONEY BACK REMOVE SEAL WITH DAMP CLOTH Satisfaction Guaranteed or Your Money Refunded! Remember the assurance of comfort which th Gol guarantee of “Satisfaction Guaranteed or Your M y B vive you That guarantee in itself prov hat ¢ Rug / ¢ the quality to back thi yuarant | lity p! dge to you when we paste the Gold Seal on the f of Gold-Seal Congoleum Rug and on ry few ol G Congoleum By-the-Yard The G | against substitutes. Be sure to lo for it wi you t CONGOLEUM ComPAN\ Philadelphia New York Bost Minneapoli Atlanta ) Montreal Lond ! h

Page 36

34 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9,1924 THE BUSINESS SOLUTION OF EUROPESZN TROUBLES GREAT deal of vague nonsense is talked about the A Huropean situation. Even those politicians and writers who have faced the facts without passion or lusion and who realize perfectly the extreme peril of the political and economic situation have so far failed to pro- duce any definite plan for a general settlement of European problems on business lines. Mr. Lloyd George and General Smuts have both repeatedly given a call to the conscience of the world, especially with regard to the breaking up of Germany, but in their indictment of France they have not hown very clearly how they propose to deal with the French side of the question except by ignoring it— which no settlement, Even H. G. Wells, with his nimble, far eeing, constructive brain, has not, as far as 1 know, formu- lated any plan for the reconstruction of Europe and the ettiement of peace. and his main thesis is that things must get worse before they get better, which is not very hopeful for the present or the next generation It is surely time that clear-headed men with all the facts n their possession should attempt some reasoned solution of this terrific riddle, and find out first of all what could be methods, leaving on one side for a while ill national! rivalries and passions. Let us have the busi- press solution first and then try to work towards it by con- ciliating and persuading the moderate opinion of the done by busine peoples | do not profess to be a business man or to have greater vision than other folk, but I propose to set out the problem in its plainest aspects and then to suggest a solution, not with any illusion that my solution the only 1 or even a right one, By Philip Gibbs of widespread hunger and unemployment. The spirit of communism and anarchy is working in the minds of hungry men, but the main body of middle-class folk in Germany are looking to the restoration of monarchy and military force as their only hope of escape from French pressure and general misery. They have lost their faith in the republic because of its weakness, the old traditions call to them because of their former power and glory, and with their immense and increasing population they are conscious still of being a great people who cannot be kept forever in subjection. Their hatred of France, which was not intense after the Armistice, is now a burning flame in every Ger- man mind. They see in the secret drilling of their young manhood, using Bavaria as their rallying ground, the hope of liberation from an “injustice’’ which seems to them in- famous on the part of France. They seek an alliance with Russia for the future war. IV. Russia is waiting and watching. A communist revo- lution in Germany would at once bring the Red Army across the Polish frontiers. Failing that, which is unlikely, she would join a monarchical Germany in order to obtain her own recognition as a great power and break up Poland. V. Poland is anxious of the future. Her financial condi- tion is deplorable. Her army is maintained by French loans. Her loyalty to France is not enthusiastic, because she has the sense of the debtor who does not love the man to whom he is under great obligations. VI. Belgium, adhering to French policy because of her geographical position and dependence on France, is suffer- ing severely because of the extinction of German purchas- ing power. Underneath the courtesies of diplomatic speech there are strained relations between the French and Belgians because of that divergence of business interests. Holland, Denmark, Norway and Sweden also behold the disappearance of their best customer, which was Germany, and of their national prosperity, owing to the drastic policy of France. They are leaning heavily to the side of Great Britain, whose policy of conciliation and fair play to Ger- many seems essential to their own well-being. VII. Austria, recovering from her almost mortal malady by means of the support of the League of Nations, still feels herself the victim of enormous injustice owing to the loss of territory and folk now under alien rule. Every man and ‘voman is passionately pro-German, not because they love the Germans but because they hate the French, whom they believe tu be the greatest enemies of justice and peace in the world today. VIII. Hungary, also cut off from her old source of in dustry and wealth, and with many of her race under alien rule, is more passionate than Austria, and more warlike If something slipped in the present situation of Europe, all this people would move across the artificial frontiers of the Treaty of Versailles, against the Rumanians, Czechs and Serbs, who hold their former possessions IX. Italy is becoming one of the great powers, jealous of France, sym- hut to present it for consideration, liscussion and modification The Chief Factors fincas chief factors in the problem are these I. France, lacking security, owing to the withdrawal of Great Britain and the United States from a mili- tary alliance, is, afraid of the re- covery of Germany. Her need of German reparations, which is great, subordinate to her desire for self- defense. Her policy therefore is to prevent Germany from paying her full debt because, having paid them, she would be free and strong igain; to break up the German Em- pire by political and economic pres- ire; and to secure the military upremacy of France by a strong tanding army, with an unchallenge- ible air force, linked up with the armies of Belgium, Poland, Czecho Slovakia and Jugo-Slavia, supported by French finance, and with a big black army in reserve Il. Great Britain is unable to sup- port this policy because her people are convinced that the downfall of Germany will still further reduce the purchasing power of all European markets, thereby preventing the re- covery of British trade, and endan- gering peace. The British people are also out of sympathy with French policy because it does not seem to be fair play to a vanquished nation or in line with the ideals of justice and antimilitarism for which the last war was fought. They are afraid, how ever, that this extreme divergence Trees at Night of policy between France and Great Britain may one day lead to war be- tween the two nations, which they wish to avoid by all possible conces- ons and friendly overtures lt. Germany, weak and broken present, economically ruined by uy the French occupation of the Ruhr, as well as by her own action in pouring out paper money from her printing presses and investing her real money abroad, is incapable of paying reparations for a long time to come while the French remain in AWN BY ART Y¥ the Ruhr, and is desperate because The Orator pathetic towards Germany, inspired with a sacred egotism of national am- bition, which looks to the Mediter ranean for its future expansion, at the expense of Greece and Jugo-Slavia X. There are a million and a half more men under arms in Europe to- day than in 1914. In many countries the idea of force as the one method of government and argument is be- ing reéstablished after the emotional idealism that reigned for a little while before the end of the war and just afterwards. Parliamentary govern ment has been superseded by dic tatorship in Italy, Greece, Spain, Germany, Hungary, Bulgaria and Russia. Everywhere, except in Great Britain and some of the small states of Europe, there is a reaction against democratic ideals and a return to in tolerance. Everywhere in Europe, including Great Britain, with the al- most solitary exception of France, trade is languishing, capital is dwin- dling, and the mass of the peoples are being reduced to a low standard of life, with no immediate prospect of recovery. In millions of minds there is an anxiety, creeping nearer, that this desperate state of things will lead to new war and final ruin Conflicting Interests HAT, I think, is a fair summary of the main facts in the European case today, although, of course, there are many minor complications which I have not included. Even in this simplification of mine it is a pretty tangled skein. In what possible way can all these conflicting interests be reconciled so that Europe may get back to good business and find peace for at least a good long spell? It is not beyond the wit of man, although it may be beyond the range of politi- cal possibility. There is one scheme which I have long advocated as a reasonable solution. It starts with Russia, in the following way: Russia is one of the keys to the European puzzle, for two reasons. It is obvious ,that as long as the Red Army stands as a threat to Poland and to France, because of a military (Continued on Page 93

Page 37

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 35

“ > ‘ > . . yf cylinder engine. There is no annoying tremor 2 To the operating smoothness con- a to = - mg? — y . . 2 y 2 2 a) . a tributed by a stiff, heavy crank- oO engine rum ein t 1e enc osec & Snail: senmiien Teese ‘ol types. Only the steady forward # shaft, oversize bearings, and light ; & : . pull of power. g reciprocating parts, it adds a super-smoothness that is literally | Ride in the good Maxwell at your astonishing. earliest opportunity, and see for | yourself how much its superiority This unprecedented result is ac- is increased by this latest advance complished bya simplified engine over ordinary practice. Club Sedan $1045; f. 0. b. Detroit. Tax Extra. i MAXWELL MOTOR SALES CORPORATION, DETROIT, MICH MAXWELL-CHALMERS MOTOR COMPANY OF CANADA, LTD., WINDSOR, ONT

een eeaeeaaereaee

we es CLUB SEDAN | ‘The Good "1045 MAXWELL

Page 38

36 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9, 1924 CALAMITY COMES BAC revi ictim did not raise his hands at the sharp command. He was unable, being par alyzed with terror. Turk Laffoon closed and abbed him in the ribs to emphasize the order, d the of the little gyg’s maneuver wag start- effect ILLUSTRATED By Lowell Ofus Reeser vw wie ‘his own ins BY ERNEST FU sniggered Laffoon, and lifted “Well, here’s your go-to-hell.”” For half an hour they were silent, listening to the steady roar of the wheels clicking over the rail joints. Withrow was thinking deeply HR ing and The man suddenly uttered a high unhuman yell that split the night air like a jagged blade; ream after hair- aising, like the agonized juealing of atortured rabbit. Laffoon swung the heavy au tomatic and the screams in¢ xpected, scream, topped abruptly ‘im, Turk!’’ said “Beat it! sa cop!” Lafloon arose from beside figure, like a ‘ leave its kill Up the dark street came the yund of running feet, and the two robbers fled round and bumped quarely into the big body of Officer Lafferty, running also Laffoon repeated his former tactics, punching the police man in the ample stomach, ind the resultant grunt could been heard two blocks “Lay off Big Jake Withrow ilere come tne prostrate veasel loath to the corner have iway. The fugitives improved moments recovery and ihe few for Lafferty’s doubled round the next cor- ner, with bullets spatting ibout them Down in the railroad yards they stopped to rest among necessary the DOX curs He recognized us!" said Big Jake, still panting from his run. ‘‘ The big stiff! Now we gotta blow this town it's us for thestone house!” Ihe seared tripe!” Laf- mind was on the victim hear ‘im? Yowlin’ like an alley cat! Why didn't he stick ’em up polite, instead of openin’ his fool trap and quawkin’ like a chicken! say, Whaddye think of that? Say, | ought to’ve croaked ’im off! The squealin’ hunk of I f n’ oon s till. ‘* Did you nice and ' cheese Say, listen!’’ Withrow ] “Man might as well be dead,” he said at last, apropos apparently of nothing. ‘“‘Up all times of night, ketchin’ cold and losin’ sleep, stickir up shippin’ clerks with nothin’ but chow money on ’em. Broke all the time and wearin blisters all over our feet beatin’ it away from cops say, it’s a dog’s life!’’ Laffoon made no answer but his little garded his big partner fur Withrow while longer “I’m off it!” he “T’mgoin’ toget mine snake eyes re tively thought a said at length all in a wad, and live like a gentleman ought. Say, lister Turk! Up north of here is the big Herrera mine. I worked there for three months coupla years ago. I know it like a book. While I was there I doped out a scheme where at least one of them with brains—could stick up that mine for maybe twenty or thirty thousand and no body ever know it had hap pened. I been intendin’ to go up there, but 1 never had a two men good pardner, and I been busy. We're that made me think of it.” ‘I’m leavin’ it to you, Jake You got the brains of this party There was a sneer back of Laffoon’s words, but Withrow did not sense it He swelled importantly “That’s right!’’ he agreed ‘You stick to Big Jake With Say, listen! This here Herrera is a big placer mine. Cave off the side of a hill and wash it throug! sluices six or eight miles long down ten Aver- age a thousand or two a day gut they don’t clean up more’n two or three times a goin’ north now and row and I saw ‘em cave acres at a throw once was shaking with fright. ‘We gotta beat it, [tell you! Laf ferty knows us! He'll have us in the fireleas cooker inside of twenty-four hours if we don’t serape our dogs! We're in bad, Turk! We gotta kiss this town good-by and do it now!” “Oh, all right, all right!"’ agreed the little yegg bitterly. Have it your own way! That's what I get for hookin’ up wit’ a big, clumsy gollob like you! Always got your mouth open. Lf your feet wasn’t so big you'd step in it every five Well, come on!’ \ freight train was rumbling by, going north. ! nutes Laffoon oved toward it, slinking in the shadows like some noc- rnal animal. Withrow hesitated, sweating from nervous- ness. Then he followed, The two swung into an empty box ir and jammed the door Well" — Laffoon took up their previous conversation ummer resort are we patronizin’' now? And how Say, if you got an idea, why don’t you what ire we goin’ to eat? uu Dig spoiled fish?” He lighted the stub of a candle and stuck it upon the car them pill it, y floor between lhe big man was getting over his fright, now that they were safely aboard a car and leaving town Say, he growled truculently, “‘you can that! Ain’t no pasty-faced hophead on earth can feed the rough stuff to Big Jake Withrow, see? You get that, and get it good! For f you don’t I’m going to take your chicken neck in my two hands and squeeze it till your tongue hangs out like a emaphore !’’ Laffoon made no answer to this. He was a thin, under- ized man of perhaps forty, rat-faced and with white lashes. He Arose and Started Calamity Through the Wilderness, Leaving Withrow Sprawted Upon the Ground His pale eyes were like those of an ophidian — cold, viperish and wholly evil. He grinned, and the grin lent a star- tling incongruity to the rest of his features. “Cheap yegg!”’ went on Withrow. ‘Serves me right, though! Serves me right for takin’ up with a snowbird!” “Aw, say, Jake’? the grin was still upon Laffoon’s bloodless lips and the snaky eyes hid themselves behind the wrinkles of the cadaverous face — ‘for the love of Mike, lay offa me! Can’t you understand that | was just kid- din’?”’ There was murder in the eyes; for, like other drug fiends, the little yegg was possessed of insensate homicidal frenzies that came and went in flashes. ‘* Ain’t we pardners? Besides, | got some soothin’ sirup here ; He drew a bottle from the breast of his shirt and prof- fered it. Withrow’'s bluster subsided in a diminuencdo of growls and he took the bottle, hesitating as he lifted it to his lips *Prob’ly you've doped it,’’ he grumbled, sniffing at the cork suspiciously. ‘Well, a man’s gotta take chances in this life.”’ He tilted back his head and closed his eyes, ignorant of the fact that his companion was at the peak of his senseless murder frenzy. Laffoon shot a hand to the hidden knife and his emaciated body twitched toward the drinker Withrow opened his eyes at the instant and sighed with satisfaction. The sinister quality left the little man’s atti- tude like the passing of lightning, and he grinned. Withrow never dreamed that death had gone by, brushing him with its wings year. All that gold layin’ there the heaviest gold stops \ feller could shovel it up like wheat! Seventy-five or in the head box Think of it, Turk! dollars layin’ there, waitin’ for a couple of good guys to come along and lug it off!" Laffoon was grinning “But maybe a couple of watchin’ it,”’ he suggested. *‘ They might object.” “That’s just it... Withrow leaned forward earnestly “I’ve doped it all out. I got brains. Every Fourth of July they pull the water and knock off and play baseball with the boys from the Aladdin mine. Only four or five left to watch. And no water in the sluice boxes! See? This is our play: Weslide down there and when they’ve ’most all gone to the ball game, why, you sneak round and set fire to the cookhouse They generally got a lot of gasoline stored under the cookhouse. Well, when that fire starts what’s the watchman goin’ to do? about watchin’ and break himself in two gettin’ up to the fire! And right there’s where | come in. I’m hidin’ in the edge of a brushy gulch, with a shovel and three-four bags And while the gang’s singein’ their whiskers tryin’ to sav the cookhouse I’m shovelin’ up a fortune for you and me!” Laffoon’s grin was suddenly wiped away by his profes- sional expression. ‘‘ Where’s this joint at?’’ he demanded “'Two-three hundred miles north; up in the high moun- tains. We could make camp out in the brush and nobody’d ever know we'd been there.”’ Laffoon thought it over. a hundred thousand there’s f dozen roughneck men He’s goin’ to forget all Continued on Page 38)

Page 39

37 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

# =

One » One of the greatest superiorities we hich h ur p —_ . —“e a Ss os dz ‘ as | ae es, of the New Peerless Eight is its p ) 'S Neve r €en ¢ ya, Cats | ‘ Teas ” be aVe ‘e "N oy. 2 Kk unvarying dependability. It can ‘ Moy, Pt ee, up 2 ver 20,000 7! Coup / ° * . cl € ed; . ren op “ Sing “ . S. j be relied upon with implicit ‘ and yo, ’ 8tou, Ngle day, Tm 8 ang confidence to render uninter- : he , he impos.) DOF eh. caf Valve, ; , Po Cex ; ‘lOm,. 01 rupted service over excep "en iven 19> Nak, my re. j ° , os . y Och tionally long periods of time. "end, Pt t 2,00, mi, Vick | ™ & “nd Nile. . la las | A Cy; Cs, T as n - . . ee Vibj.. he OV THE PEERLEss Motor Car Co. le rem le ang th to j CLEVELAND, OHIO l Satigg ; j WW “cr fe j } - Boy j "Oop ; 43 Cy, Nt j On Stree, < Wark 4 fa ; j j | j f / , VS re RIC c NEW NO AMERICAN MOTOR CAR. REGARDLESS OF I ‘ ung ners fede PEERLESS EIGHT IN PERFORMANCE, DEPENDABILITY, BE. Al

Page 40

3K Continued from Page 36 it inds good,”’ he admitted, ‘“‘ But instead of a fire WW rT, I ‘ | I was with a gang once that broke ‘ ip at Redle | lifted fifty pounds We to blow the bank at Corley ‘ it I nt, dow ! the Sacramento ina iv A There wv ome jackass in the | ra it e time tha up was turnin’ t tarted a igh-house, throwin’ rocks i plu eckle considerin’ that ticklish soup. So I | ( the d fill when hell popped. I ill that saved me As it was, I got ed flat and led about fifty feet, and I couldn’t hear A string of box cars was on the switch tI e, and | saw them puffed out across f way like a box of matches. Folks ten miles off t ugzl i 1 earthquake. Never did find anything of t But where they’d been there was a hole you 1 have ed a church into. There’s where I lost my f Believe me, Turk, I’m off it for life!” i think tur i ‘ ‘ ryested, | mind on vital details. \ e ge »yet aw wit’ so much gold? Gold’s W ca LCT the dim candle glow a look of ni ori Leave it to me,”” he advised. “ You leave all the deep to Big Jake Withrow and first you know you'll be tt t) » much gold in your kicks you gotta ispenders i ta you lown behind the top of Gopher Mountain when Uncle Tommy Partridge straightened painful j His dim old eyes peered at the thin t ‘ ellow mingling with the black sand in the crease ! 1 Car ery well,” he complained. ‘ Ever since I lost 1 i week ago | been blind as a mole. But fur’s I can ike ut ‘ tin t enough in today clean up to buy a i! T i pper Laboriou Uncle Tommy splashed up the few feet that bert the head box of | luice and the point where THE SATURDAY EVENING POST the trail crossed Hungry Creek. He was a bony, wrinkled little old man, with a kindly face and wearing the roached- up hair and the grizzled chin whiskers popular in Civil War days lowed him up the trail toward the ca An aged dog arose from among the brake and fol- pin “if we don’t do bet sure! I’m goin’ to be too damn old to work pretty soon. As it is, I’m All my life “Hambone,” said Uncle Tommy, ter’n this, why, we're goin’ to the poorhouse always just half a jump ahead of starvation I been dreadin’ the poorhouse, Hambone.”’ The old dog wagged his tail cheerfully, not understanding “And they you into the poorhouse, pup!” ‘You're only a dog!” Uncle Tommy sighed heavily and plodded on to the cabin. ‘The Lord’ll pervide,”” he assured himself, trying to fight down his dread of the poorhouse, ultimate destiny of the failures. “*The seed of the righteous " Well, maybe I ain’t been as righteous as I might have been. I got to admit that here and there in my hellish youth I stumbled plenty fre- quent; and, of course, there’s my jug of whisky. Still, I reckon He'll overlook a heap when He takes into considera- tion that I been driving that cuss-damn Calamity jackass for twenty years. No, sir, after twenty years of Calamity a man ought to be forgiven everything he’s done. He’s had his hell!"’ The old miner carried his gold pan into the cabin and then went to the corral to water the jackass. For this pur- pose he drove Calamity down to the trail crossing; but, be- fore drinking, the ancient donkey rolled in the warm sand at the edge of the creek. For twenty years this had been his invariable custom. Every time he came to that creek crossing Calamity’s back itched and he was moved to roll won't even take he said in the sand. The donkey drank and Uncle Tommy drove him back to the corral. Calamity turned his eye furtively toward the little alfalfa field, lying green and inviting in a bend of Hungry Creek. Uncle Tommy saw the look. “T know what you're thinkin’, you old devil!"’ he said ‘You're wishin’ you could slip out and go wade belly-deep in that alfalfa and switch your tail! You try it once, and I'll everlastin’ly wallop the tar out of you with a pick handle!” Calamity treated this sinister threat with complete in- He had been hearing it for twenty years. The ito the corral and forked some Hambone growled, difference old man turned the beast i hay out of the window of the barn. Two men had appeared, crossing the « and the bristles began rising along the old dog’s bony spine. The growl! rose to an angry snarl “You stop that, Hambone!” said Uncle Tommy ‘**Ain’t no way to act when visitors is com Hambone subsided, though he continued to r approaching strangers threateningly and the growl sisted, deep in his scraggy throat. The larger man strode ahead. He was a bee and with meaty hands florid of face heavy, searching the forest that bordered the trail. Laffoor out of his element. To him life was a thing and a system of alleyways. known quantity. He had mountains; therefore he was nervous and apprehet Withrow clumped up to the corral. “Well, well, well!’ he exclaimed time! Another hour and night would have Say, this is what I call luck!” Uncle Tommy grinned hospitably. 1. He had noted that neit The wilderness was ar never before been in heartily “ Lost ae he aske carried a pack. Withrow guffawed uproariously. “Sure are!” ‘Come out timber. Thought knew, we was lost Tenderfeet— that’s us! Tenderfeet is right!” here to look at he said ve wouldn’t need no guide, well confe Yes, sir, might as The explanation was absurdly vague and uneonvincing but Uncle Tommy did not notice it. The man’s voice and air of friendliness were al! the old man sensed. ““Come up to the cabin, boys,” he urged cordial]; o reckon you’re used to better quarters thar mune yut suct as she is, you’re welcome. You Hambone!’ Uncle Tommy halted and regarded his grow] dog, pe plexed and worried ‘Never did see him act thataw before,” he apologized. ‘Gener he’s plumb frien with strangers. Can't figure him out none at ! “Nice doggie!" said Withrow benevolently vent toward the dog with a spatulate hand Hambone snapped and barely missed. Withrow sprar back in alarm; and the dog, realizing that he had con mitted a serious error, slunk under the barr With: flashed a malevolent look after h glanced tov Continued on Page 41 A Hoarse, Animal«Like Yell Labored Out of His Throat and He Struggied to His Feet and Stood Swaying, Getting Ready to Run February 9,1924 reek near the sluice, sternly pe W of dark night: un- the l ‘Just overtook her travele some and first we right! Say, whaddye know about tha ve fy individual, Behind him came a smaller man, his suspicious weasel eyes uneasily a ?

Page 41

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 39 iva AY L4 Chart ol Recommendations Abbreviated Edition! St correct grade { Gargoyle Mobiloil for engine lubncation of both passenger and com mercial cars are specihed the Chart below A means Gargoyle Mobiloui “A” How to B means Gargoyle Mobiloil “B” Read the BB means Gargoyle Mobtiloil “BB” Chart E means Gargoyle Mobiloi “E" Arc means Gargoyle Mobiloil Arctic Where ditkerent grades are recommended for summer and ter use, the winter recommendation should be followed d g the enure period when freezing tempe es may be expenenced I Chart of Recommendations is compiled by the \ um Oil Company's Board of Automotive t ers, and represents our professional advice on ect automobile lubrncanon ~ Wh- 3s Mobiloil costs less ——| ~~ a to use than other oil SQ Set Ere ‘A leading New York express compan) “Since we have used Gargoyle Mob " > : : s j ie s have not had a ase of bearing tatlure, although (wame on re quest) wriles US, from Which wi TP ; we have had 4go more truck days from tl ' title we quote as follor : unt a1 A same trucks than in the preceding year “We have Just completed a year period , , ' ‘ , “The cost of repairs has gone dowr during which we used nothing but ‘Mobiloil ; | : L even greater extent. We attnbute this t In tubr iting our gas t great extent to the use of your Previous t September, 1922, we used va jus Other brands of « f which « t us less y ' ' Dard - ’ : - . > wer dallon chan“ chile.” Price doesn’t indicate cost «€ paion tha ObDI« ‘ nbet mned a contract , ' In September, 1g we Signed & Fonte For over 12 years we have rep atedly or ‘Mobiloil” and have used no other sinc , ; ” a ‘ . stated that no oil can be judged on the that time. We have Just tabulated icompara 7 - ; +] basis of price alone. This report tive atemen and nave wned an } con ] 4 tract with you. We thought the result of our another striking exampl of the econ experience might be of interest to you omy of Gargoyle Mobiloil when judged Saving in total oil consumed 16 on the basis Of cost in POI ; Lubrication cost per truck | . | | AA sesteiea eae oil 25.9 cents Its superior lubric ating qual ty will : f A jane] A JA |’ ‘ Lubrication cost per truck save the cost of many avoidable re bg Ware \Ave [Arc |Are [Are /A I ; , \w , vie ? : y. Abel 1A iAre | A |Ave | Ane A per day with Gargoyle pairs and add vears to the life of your wr Miadetdan [aks TA SE, L-[. Mobiloil . ‘ . . « 18.4 cents Willys | 8 BA; BI ATRL ALS Percentage of saving per day 28.95"; car. Makes of Engines recommendations shown separately for convenience) wt. wed lala as 4 t ' ‘ 4 4 ‘ Fair retail price—30c a quart from bulk ot Btw, | aA —— won Munteld 4 I A r , ‘ Mobile for thar c, | | not mak Prrein coe Mobiloil | = Make the chart your guide Transmission and Difterential For their correct lubrication, use Gargoyle Mobilotl “( “CC” of Mobilubricant as recommended by complete Chart available at all dealers Domestic Branches: New York (Main Office) Boston Chicago Philadelphia Buffalo Pittsburgh St. Louis Minneapolis Des Moines Indianapolis Rochester Oklahoma City Detroit Da Milwauk Kansas City, M« VACUUM OIL COMPANY

Page 42

40 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST a slogan i! before and Paramount welcomes them! ai; Spl ies | / | The more people there are who know good pic- : 4} tures, the more people there are who prefer } Paramount. Paramount “The individual James Cruze’s Cecil B. De aa ments,” may add a special lustre to Para- La mount’s fame, but a far prouder A TES eee ef achievement is that today all America sa : | art | "| ‘ = | looks to Paramount as the largest 1 — | : > perpetual supply of the finest r screen entertainment. rrent “DON’T CALL IT LOVE” A William de Mille Production with Agnes Ayres, Jack Holt, Nita Naldi, gas Theodore Kosloff and RodLaRocque. Screenplay byClara Beranger. From CRe novel “Rita Coventry” by Julian Street and play by Hubert Osborne GLORIA SWANSON in “THE HUMMING BIRD” Zane Grey’s A Sidney Olcott Production. From the Play by Maude Fulton. Written “THE CALL OF THE CANYON” tor the screen by Forrest Halsey With Richard Dix, Lois Wilson and Marjorie Daw “THE HERITAGE OF THE DESERT” Pt | } ar le ( . ar o Soee Soames Written By Zane Grey ' n by Woris Schr jer anc Git ngham Directed by \ or Fle cike . An Irvin Willat Production with Bebe Daniels, Ernest Torrence te Noah Beery and Lloyd Hughes. Written for the “TO THE LADIES screen by Albert Shelby Le Vino luction with Edward Horton, Theodore Roberts midi iia t bii> ond Leonie Donen. tom Oe play b> Gaon 5 GLENN HUNTER in b { onnelly. Written for the screen by Walter Wood “WEST OF THE WATER TOWER” “BIG BROTHER” With Ernese Torrence, May McAvoy, George Fawcett and Zasu Pitts By Rex Beact From the novel by Homer Croy Adaptation by Lucien Hubbard y ex eacn Written for the screen by Doris Schroeder, Directed by Rollin Sturgeon \ an van Production with Tom Moore, Raymond Hatton and 7 5 Edith Roberts, Written for the screen by Paul Sloanc Kate Jordan's “THE NEXT CORNER” A Sam Wood Production with Conway Tearle, Lon Chaney, Dorothy Mackaill, Ricardo Cortez and Louise Dresser. From the novel and t play by Kate Jordan, Written for the screen by Monte Katterjohn “FLAMING BARRIERS” Melford Production with Jacqueline Logan, Antoni and Walter Hiers. By Byron Morgan. Written for the screen by Harvey Thew Moreno or If it’s a Paramount Picture it's the best show CY in town / You have discovered by now that this is more than that it means just what it says! There are more good pictures today than ever Pictures, Wagon”’ Covered Mille’s “The Ten Command- February 9,1924 such as and POLA NEGRI in “SHADOWS OF PARIS” + A Herbert Brenon Production. Supported by Adoiphe Menj Charles de Roche and Huntly Gordon. Adapted by Fred Jackson from the play by Andre Picard and Francis Care« Written for the screen by Eve Unsell THOMAS MEIGHAN in “PIED PIPER MALONE” \ * By Booth Tarkington. Written for the screen by Tom Geraghty. Directed by Alfred E. Green “THE STRANGER” A Joseph Henabery Production with Betty Compson, Richard Dix Lewis Stone and Tully Marshall. From the story ‘The First and the Last,” by John Galsworthy. Written for the screen by Ralph Block and Edfrid Bingham WM. S. HART in “SINGER JIM McKEE” Supported by Phyllis Haver. A William S. Hart Production “ICE BOUND” A William de Mille Production of the Pulitzer prize play by Owen Davis Screen Play by Clara Beranget CECIL B. De MILLE’S PRODUCTION “TRIUMPH” With Leatrice Joy and Rod La Rocque. By May Edginton y Jeanie Macpherson Adaptation

Page 43

Continued from Page 38 his partner. Laffoon grinned, but inside he was quaking. He was out of his element indeed. Policemen he knew; but dogs and the great, indifferent wilderness Uncle Tommy built a fire in the rickety old cooking stove and put the kettle on. He then took his gold pan and carefully removed the black sand with a pocket mag- net. He squinted at the remaining yellow, his face puckered and his shrunken fore- head wrinkled. ““Not more’n two bits, fur’s as I’m able to see,”” he complained. He took down a little bottle from beside the battered dollar clock and carefully poured into it the result of his day’s labor. The bottle was half full of the yellow par- ticles. A pitiful amount, but it represented the hard work of nearly four months. “That gold?”’ asked Laffoon. “Shoreis!’’ said Uncle Tommy. “‘ Nothin’ to brag about though. I wish it was a ton. I'd go down in the valley and buy me a chicken ranch. Where did I put my pipe, iwonder. Lost my specs a week ago and I can't see good at all.” Laffoon wasgrin- ning again, the evil eyes hiding behind the wrinkles of the papery face. The man was becoming more at home, for was Inside four valls and nothing emedtothreaten. There wasn’t even a lock on the door! tle contemplated this phenomenon with amaze. No lock on a door! Could you beat that? The old miner cooked extrav- agantly for his He hauled out his precious bacon and un- wrapped it. The greasy newspaper fell to the floor at Withrow’sfeet,and the man easily read the headline of the leading article: guests. BASEBALI Boys of the Herrera MineComingto Play Against the Aladdin Team on the Fourth of July! Evidently the ball game was a great event in this far-off district and the county journal was playing it up. Withrow handed the paper to Laf- foon and winked. THE SATURDAY but held together by buckskin thongs. Out- side the barn Calamity chewed his hay, his strong old teeth crunching loudly. ‘“‘ Made to order!’ said Big Jake again, and blew out the lantern. Uncle Tommy did not sleep well. Once he thought he heard the door creak, and he wondered dreamily about it, knowing there was no wind. Again he had a confused im- pression that he had heard an agonized yelp from Hambone, and he awoke with a start. The old dog was not asleep upon the hearth; but Uncle Tommy decided that Hambone considered himself in disgrace and had elected to pass the night under the barn. The old man drifted away again and the sun was high when he awoke. He scrambled out of bed, scandalized at this disgraceful treatment of his guests. As he clawed into his worn old trousers he glanced at the mantel —but his old clock was gone! He decided that it must be the fault of his eyes They played queer tricks since he lost his spectacles. But, no He looked upon the shelf where he kept his bottle of EVENING POST moment of their coming. With his mys- terious dog sense Hambone had looked into the souls of these men and seen the evil there, while his master had not even sus- pected it! Sobbing, Uncle Tommy took the stricken dog in his stringy arms and strug gled with him toward the cabin ““Hambone,” he quavered as he worked over his patient, “that wasn't no way to treat you and me—when we was doin’ our damnedest to be kind to ’em. No, sir, wasn’t the square thing to do, no way you look at it. I reckon we're goin’ to the poor house now, ole pup, and no mistake.” Hambone struggled to wag his tail, but the effort hurt too much. Uncle Tommy wept the feeble tears of age and went to look for the liniment. It occurred to him that now, more than at any other time ir his life, he needed a drink from the old stone jug. It, too, was gone! Everything —even theworthless oldalarm clock! Nothing had been overlooked, for it is a peculiarity of drug addicts to steal even apparently worthless objects, and Laffoon had fol lowed the depraved instinct of his kind ncle Tommy tucked the suffer- ing dog into bed Then he got down the old-fashioned muzzle-loading 1 fle, threw it grim] across his shoulder and went out to take up the trail “ They ele aned me,’ he muttered as he quartered over the ground, peering about for tracks. ‘‘ They took my grub and my gold and my clock,andtheytook Calamity. I could have stood that, I reckon. But they crippled my dog and they stole my whisky—-and now there’s goin’ to he hell a-poppin’ alongthe Wabash!’ He had been a fa mous trailer in hi day. But without his spectacle s he was helpless. At nightfall he came dragging home tired and hopele **Ain’t no use Hambone,’’ he ighed as he hung the old gun up its bracket of deer horns “Tf they'd put up signs all along showin’ where they'd went I couldn't have fol lowed 'em! Blind as a mole without “Didn't I say so, my specs! Turk?”’ he mut- | tered out of the t — care mi corner of hismouth. Sobbing, Uncite Tommy Took the Stricken Dog in His Stringy Arms and Struggled T WAS ver ‘*Ain’t things breakin’ like I said? Y ou stick to Big Jake Withrow, Turk Uncle Tommy was growing drowsy, for he had had a hard day. He brought out his best blankets and urged his guests to oc- cupy his own bed, but they demurred. “It wouldn’t be right,” said Witnrow firmly. ‘‘No, sir; me and my pardner we'll leep in the barn on the hay. We been livin’ too luxurious and it’ll be a treat to sleep on the hay. Ain’t I right about it, pardner?”’ He winked again at his associate and a wave of yellow wrinkles flowed across the degenerate’s face. Uncle Tommy escorted his visitors to the barn and helped them spread the new blankets upon the hay, giv- ing them a lantern with which to light themselves to bed. “Nice friendly fellers,”’ he muttered wearily as he laid his tired head upon the pillow. ‘‘Don’t know as I ever saw a friendlier.” Withrow paused in the act of blowing out the lantern. “Made to order!’ he chuckled, his eye roving about the little log barn. A pack- saddle hung upon the wall and beside it two venerable saddlebags, ragged and rotten, With Him Toward the Cabin gold and his smoking tobacco. Why, the bottle was gone too! Still the old man could not credit his senses. He left the cabin and hurried down to tell his visitors about it As he ap proached the barn he was struck by the un usual silence, and noted with a stirring of uneasiness that Calamity was not in the corral. Nor was he in the alfalfa field, switching his tail. Strange! lnele Tommy went into the barn and looked about, astounded. Nobody lay asleep upon the hay. Nor were his precious guest blankets there, nor the lantern. His strained eyes quested hastily along the log walls and saw that packsaddle and saddlebags had joined the mysterious disappearance. Upon the hay lay his pitchfork—covered with blood! As he stood staring, uncomprehending, he heard a low moan from behind the barn and ran out on trembling old legs. A premo- nition touched him, and as he rounded the corner of the building he came upon poor old Hambone, wounded nearly to death. Now he knew whence had come the blood upon the pitchfork. Now, too, why Ham- bone had hated the visitors from the first quiet about the Herrera mine for the exodus of the baseball enthusiasts had oot irred at daybre ak al | now only four men remained. The superintendent sat ir his office, bored by the inaction. From some where in the cookhouse next door came the sony of the Chinese COOK, Inexpressibly wearing on the nerves. Old Jiramy Peters pottered round in the blacksmith shop The superintendent missed the activity of the giant nozzles, roaring incessantly and flinging their columns Savage ly against the breast of the half mountain that rose six or seven hundred feet in the air beyond the vast area of exposed bed rock. He left the office and wandered down toward the head box, following the great thirty-inch pipe that conducted the water to the giants from the reservoir farther up the slope As he came to the brow of the bench he saw Fo garty, the old-timer, sitting patiently upor a rock, smoking The superintendent crambled down past the end of the head box and joined the watchman “Pretty deadly, Fogarty,” he said, feel ing for his own pipe “Tt’ll be lively about midnight,’’ ob served the Irishman, “when the boys get home. Some of them’ll be lit.” ve a sa osama 41 does cream rise to the top ? CREAM Mivic LS — because cream is fat or oil, and therefore lighter than the rest of the milk, which is largely composed oft water. Likewise, Baby Comforts have rapidly risen to the top be cause they are the cream of their kind. Pure and safe and good for children, they are demanded by millions of mothers PURETEST GLYCERIN SUPPOSITORIES (In fant) Guaranteed t ontain pure glycerin and to melt at body temperature PURETEST ZINC STEARATE—A moisture edding powder, better than talcum to prevent ict calding an afing PURETEST SUGAR OF MILK—Specially made for the preparation of “ modified milk" for infant feeding PURETEST CASTOR OIL—The castor oi! tha cally ca to tak Yearly sales of millions of bottles prove its worth PURETEST BORIC ACID—A mild antiseptic for eansing and healing sores, cuts and irritated kin Tuaatert Boric Aci? SOLD AT 10,000 Rexall Drug Stores The re 18 one in your town

Page 44

Quick Quaker Steaming Jlavory oats cooked GUICR Quick Quaker cooks in 3 to 5 minutes (reamy oat hot and enticing re row the quickest breakfast Ask our grocer for OUICK OUAKER Cook in 'o the time of coffee. scarcel longer than plair toast sane 1 fump Oats as regular Quaker Oats, the kind you've al wave known Cut before flaking, rolled yery thin and partly cooked And these small flake cook faster—-that's the only dif Ask for the kind of Quaker ow prefer Quick Quaker, of regular Quaker Oat But be sure you get Quaker Look for the picture of the Quaker on the pach ive \ll the rich Quaker flavor All the good of hot breakfasts quick! i Ouick Quakes QUAKER OATS PEANUT LOAF ups Quaker Oats 2 ups flour i ip chopped peanut 1'4 cups molasses 1 teaspoon salt teaspoons baking powder ty cups milk or water I CRE Put oats and peanuts through food chopper Add flour wt ich has been sifted with baking vder and salt. Add molasses, ege and id and. stir well. Place in well greased loat pan, let stand 10 minutes and bake 50 es ina medium oven (350 degrees Oats Quaker the kind you have send always known THE SATURDAY The superintendent filled his pipe and the | silence settled again. It smote harshly upon the ears of the two men, accustomed to the noise of rushing water. A lizard scurried past and its going sounded like the running of a horse. A rock rolled in the little brushy gully behind them and Fogarty absently looked that way. A low bunch of manzanita was shaking, then the shaking ceased. A ground squirrel, probably, making for its home in the bank of the little gully. Fo- garty forgot it immediately, and his indif- ferent gaze strayed upward to the roofs of the buildings, showing above the rim of the bench. “Hey, look!” house is on fire! Both men sprang to their feet. Above the cookhouse roof a black, greasy cloud of smoke was billowing into the air. A fire robs most men of reason. Both men started running up the steep bank, forgetting en- tirely the unguarded wealth lying in that head box. Through the superintendent's frenzied mind panic-stricken thoughts tum- bled inchoately—the company’s papers in the office—the supply of gasoline beneath the cookhouse—the hundred pounds of TNT stored temporarily close by, with sev- eral boxes of detonators with it. Beside him Fogarty struggled over the rim, sobbing curses, calling down maledictions upon the Fourth Day of July and consigning to deep- est hell the man who invented baseball. The manzanita brush parted and With- row slunk forth hesitatingly. The man’s face was livid with fear, for the scheme that at a distance looked so easy now appalled him. He wanted to run away, but he did not dare. Laffoon would kill him-—-sure! He flung a terrified look up the gully, then ran stumbling down to the head box and began madly shoveling aside the loose rocks that covered the surface of the deposit. As he worked he could hear a fresh roaring of the flames and knew that the gasoline had caught. Above the crackling roar sounded the hoarse shouts of men and the high, thin squealing of the frightened Chinaman. Then the massed yellow began to appear beneath his shovel and he started filling his ore bags. Two trips he made into the gully and back, each time staggering under the weight of a filled bag. He was starting up the bank for the third time when the sky seemed to fall upon him, smiting him down to the ground like a tangible weight. The echo of the cataclysm shocked back from the moun- tain like a second explosion, and then fol- lowed an awful silence. Withrow roused and raised himself weakly from among the rocks, staring up horror- stricken at the black cloud of smoke and ashes that obscured the sky. Dynamite! He hadn't known of dynamite! He hadn't thought of such a contingency when he planned for Laffoon to fire the cookhouse in order to create a diversion. The old ter- ror was upon him—the terror first inspired by the nitsoptyeerin explosion along the banks of the Sacramento that dark mid- night. A hoarse, animal-like yell labored out of his throat and he struggled to his feet and stood swaying, getting ready to run. But Laffoon arrived at this juncture, slink- ing down the gully. The little yegg’s eye- lashes had been blown or singed away and he was a mass of cuts and abrasions. There were grime and ashes all over him, and he was spitting blood. But he grinned. “Did you get it?’’ he demanded. His eyes fell upon the ore bags and he clawed into one of them. “Love of Mike!” he snigge red. “‘Pipe the joy dirt!” ‘We gotta get out of here, Turk!” wept Big Jake frantically. ‘Turk, there was men up there! They're all dead now! It’s a hanging job, Turk! I never knowed about the dynamite!” Can the weeps, you big tripe!’ ordered the little man. ‘Grab a bag and beat it quick! Get busy now or I'll bust in your gourd wit’ a rock!” Behind them as they left the place was silence; silence and the ashes of desolation. Where the buildings of the Herrera mine had stood was now nothing but a black, barren smudge upon the rocks. he bawled. “The cook- iv T WAS after dark before they got their haul into camp. It had been their inten- tion to leave immediately, putting as much distance as possible behind them before day broke again. But when they flung down their burdens they sank beside them, utterly exhausted. Withrow cast a long, appre- hensive look back into the darkness, his eyes congested and staring. The man was near collapse. EVENING POST “T thought I heard something !”’ he whis- pered. ‘“‘Turk—say, did you hear it?” “No.” The little yegg was sitting slumped down among the pine needles, his eyes upon the ore bags. He, too, was spent, but the fear of what they left behind was not upon him. His was not an imaginative mind. Withrow looked back again, listening. He turned about and found Laffoon watching him. A cold hand seemed to grip his heart, and he now had two fears—the fear of what was behind and the fear of Laffoon. For was it humanly possible that Laffoon would be content with half? Absurd! Laf- foon was a drug fiend. A drug fiend, he knew, would kill his best friend, on occa- sion, for a dollar. Withrow could sense the thought that even now wasrunning through the little yegg’s mind. Perhaps ten or twelve thousand apiece, after the gravel was washed out. Twenty or twenty-five thousand for one! He knew that Laffoon was planning how to kill him, or, in any event, how to get away with the whole of the plunder. Nor did he wonder at it. He himself had been planning the same thing, vaguely, all through his terrified trip up from the mine. Why, it was only natural! The old stone jug was close by. Withrow reached out a hairy hand and lifted it, pull- ing the cork. Here was something that would put new life in him! But even as he raised it to his lips a chilling thought struck him and he hesitated, then replaced the cork and set the jug down. Perhaps Laf- foon had drugged the whisky! Across the ore bags Laffoon grinned. “Bad to drink on an empty stomach,” explained Withrow virtuously. Both were faint with hunger, but neither dared turn his back to prepare food. They sat, resting, watching each other across the rich ore bags. Laffoon was pulling together, for he had his drug to stimulate him. But Withrow had nosuch solace; and now added to his two fears was a third—-that the sleep of exhaustion might overtake him, and he dared not sleep! He rallied by an effort. “Well, pardner,”’ he said, ‘‘we pulled her! We pulled her neat and pretty! Ought to be at least twenty-five thousand in them bags! Not bad for old Jake to plan, hey? Didn’t I tell you, Turk? Didn’t I say you stick to Big Jake “Yes—sure!’’ Thewrinkles flowed across the little yegg’s face, and behind them his ophidian eyes shot a glance at the big man. “T gotta hand it to you, Jake. You got brains. I didn’t think so at first. I thought you was four-flushin’. But now I got to hand it to you. You're packin’ around enough brains to fill a washtub.” “Ten-twelve thousand apiece! Just for one day’s work! Not so rotten, hey, pard- ner?” “Not so rotten!’’ agreed Laffoon. “TI wish I had your. brains, Jake. I’d be a rich man some day. Withrow turned his head abruptly, star- ing back into the mysterious wilderness. Remembering, he jerked his face back suspiciously. Apparently Laffoon sat in the same position, but Withrow knew that he had made some sinister move. “Well,” said Withrow with assumed heartiness, “I think I'll get me a pair of naps now. Got to wake up early, because we want to be as far as possible from this place when something starts. We'll travel right through the wildest country for the first day, and after that we'll probably have to take to the trails; but then we'll only travel at night.’ “Sure!” said Laffoon. “You take the lead. I’m leavin’ it all to you, pardner.” “That's the stuff! Pardners, Turk! A man can trust his pardner, Turk!” “Sure! Till hell freezes over!” They regarded each other acress the ore bags, grinning. It was the grin of two wolves placating each other. Withrow yawned again. “Well,” he said, “good night, pardner.”’ “Good night, pardner.” Previously they had shared the same bed. Now, however, they tacitly agreed to sleep apart, each taking one of Uncle Tommy Partridge’s guest blankets. Withrow spread his blanket upon one side of the ore bags. Laffoon took the other and chose the op- posite side. But the little yegg did not immediately lie down. Instead he sat upon his blanket, smoking cigarette after ciga- rette. Withrow affected to sleep. Indeed, his whole being cried out for le but he fought the urge away, watching his partner from beneath a fold of his covering. About midnight Laffoon put down the stub of his cigarette and looked long and February 9,1924 steadily at his motionless companion. Pres- ently he started to rise noiselessly, but at that moment Withrow spoke. “Can’t you sleep, pardner? Laffoon sank swiftly back and picked up his cigarette. “Can’t sleep none at all,” he said. “Tt’s on account of the excitement, I reckon.” “Yes,” agreed Laffoon, “that’s it.” Another hour passed. The fire had died long ago and an unearthly silence was over the place, broken now and then by the hoot of a far-away owl. The figure of the smaller man was barely distinguishable in the dark ness, but the glowing end of his cigarette made a sharp point in the blackness. With- row found this bright spot compelling his reeling eyes. It would grow larger and larger until at last it filled all space, when the man would jerk back to consciousness, the hair of his head stinging at the roots. But he made no sign. He had been motionless a long time. Laf- foon listened to his breathing and then he carefully put down the cigarette again. Withrow had reached the point where the bright spot filled the whole universe, and he wrenched himself free from it in time to dis- cover the yellow face of his partner slipping stealthily round the gold bags within two feet of his own face. Withrow flung aside the blanket and rolled aside. Laffoon sprang to his feet. “Hey!” called Withrow, his voice stran- gling in his thick throat. ‘* What’s the mat- ter with you, pardner?”’ Laffoon giggled foolishly. “Walkin’ in my sleep, I guess,”’ he said “Too much excitement. Well, I'll try it again.”” He lay down his blanket, his face toward Withrow. ‘Don’t mind me, Jake,” he advised, and yawned ostenta tiously. ‘I got the sleepwalkin’ habit ever since I was a kid. Don’t pay any attention to me. Just leave me alone and I'll be all right.” “Sure!”’ agreed Withrow, his voice still tremulous and the prickling sensation con tinuing along his scalp. ‘You'll be all right. Say, must be near mornin’.” ““Can’t come any too soon to suit me.” Until daybreak they lay thus, faces to ward each other, neither dz iring to close an eye. At the first sign of day they arose, heavy-eyed and drunken for want of sleep. Laffoon built a fire and Withrow put the coffeepot on to boil. “We better pack the jackass while the coffee’s boilin’, Turk,” s: aid Withrow. “Save a lot of time that way. Together they went and brought Calam ity into camp. Withrow understood pack- ing to some degree and he regarded the rotten saddlebags doubtfully. “Reckon she'll hold?” he wondered. “She’s got to hold,” said Laffoon. They put a sack of gold on either side, with the blankets on top. Between the blankets they tucked the jug of whisky, and Withrow threw on the lash rope, drawing it cruelly tight, while Calamity lifted up his voice in dismal groanings. Still true to his instincts, Laffoon lashed the old alarm clock atop, fastened securely to the forward crosstree of the saddle The coffee was boiling when they went back to the fire. Withrow set his tin cup upon the ground and lifted the pot from the fire, turning his back for an instant as he did so. In that instant Laffoon's yellow claw shot across and dropped something in the big man’s cup; something that was part of his professional equipment. Withrow poured his coffee and sat down. Laffoon poured also. Neither dared eat, not know- ing what the other might have done to the food. Withrow lifted his cup. “ Well,” he grinned, hollow-eyed but des perately cheerful, “here’s your rotten luck, ole-timer!”’ “Drink till you bust!” rejoined Laffoon, a wave of wrinkles hiding the triumphant gleam in his snake eyes. Both laughed at the jest; Withrow with hoarse boisterousness, Laffoon in the hys- terical cackle of the degenerate. Withrow blew into his coffee and gulped it, nearly scalding. “Plenty kick there!” ter’n whisky, at that!” “T bet you!” giggled Laffoon. Over the rim of his own cup he watched the other sardonically and the grin per- sisted. Half an hour later he arose and started Calamity away through the wilder- ness, leaving Withrow sprawled upon the ground, sleeping stertorously. Continued on Page 44 ” he grinned. “Bet

Page 45

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 2 ERR SONS SEY We Built This Car to Please MEN —Now Women Choose it as “*My Personal Car” Frankly, the Oldsmobile Six Cab was built for doctors, salesmen, tween mere transportation, and a smart and those personal motor car. who need a car daily in business. Such a car should be storm-and-cold-proof, And liking the Cab, both menand women six cylindered for flexibility, irreproach- have been quick to appreciate its low cost—it’s the first closed six to sell insuring easy handling, easy parking, and low as $955, thanks to Oldsmobile’ The Cab is that manufacturing efficiency and General kind of a car—that’s why business men able in appearance, reliable, and of a size low maintenance cost. Motors’ contributions through its stafl are buying it. of experts, great engineering laboratories and vast purchasing power. Yet, women see more than these solid virtues in the Cab. h-grade “personal car” To them its Fisher If you need a hig body means luxury as well as comfort— to fill out your transportation require the satin-silvered fittings, the velour ments—for business, or social use—it and parcel will repay you to examine the Cab at compartments, mark the difference be- upholstery, dome light, any dealer’s showroom. OLDS MOTOR WORKS, LANSING, MICHIGAN Olds Motor - | ltd Cyc} i Ont. ’ ) not { arch ed from ar ) 1 r / 1 pr t / r without ' 1 } / () ? aler ma r par pr it OLD SMOBILE PRODUCT OF GENERAL MOTORS Rae ee Oe

Page 46

44 Watch This Column “Sporting Youth” is Dazzling Wf REGINALD DENNY, as usual, comes through. In‘‘Sport- ing Youth,’’ Byron Morgan’s dazzling story of the younger set, he has a pic adventure and excitement, which, in my estimation, will put you all on your toes. The automobile race- scene in which DENNY in his character winning driver, is a remarkable I hope you all see it. ture of love is the piece of work To begin the New Year, I will pay $100 cash for an accept able title for ing at Universal City, at present called ‘*The Inheritors,’’ from the ‘‘Good Housekeeping'’ Magazine story by I. A. R. Wylie. You often miss secing 4 good picture of reading a good book does not best possible titles for Universal Pictures. In this story a beau tiful girl and her grandfather lose their fine ancestral home through failing for tunes. The girl's sweetheart goes to Africa to claim an inheritance, hoping to help her. Meanwhile the girl becomes a famous and popular actress and the rich owner of her old home a new picture we are mak because the title appeal to you. I want the son of the falls in love with her, and offers to give her the castle if she will marry him. Word comes from Africa that her lover Reluctantly she marries the Then the lover comes home, is lost rich suitor financially ince to happen. ‘The Hunchback of Notre Dame,’” it is claimed, will ever live in moving-picture history pendent and things begin as one of the greatest spectacles ever screened. It is breaking attendance records wher ever it is being shown. Motion picture exhibitors everywhere have taken kindly to the suggestion of William Brandt, Presi dent of the Motion Picture Theatre Own ers of New York State, that this month be designated as “‘LAEMMLE ANNI VERSARY MONTH” and that theatre show Universal pictures and spe cially selected programs in appreciation efforts picture industry began. (arl faemmle President UNIVERSAL PICTURES “The pleasure is all yours”’ owners of my in their behalf since the 1600 Broadway, New York City | THE SATURDAY (Continued from Page 42) He had it all now! The thought moved him to speech and he talked to himself as he went. He even sang a little and his mind wove rosy dreams of the future. He had it all! And now he could promise himself dis- sipations beyond his wildest imaginings. The excitement and the lack of food aroused within him the craving for the sinister drug that was his life. He stopped the donkey and felt in his pocket for the familiar little bottle. It was gone! His fingers shook violently as he searched through all his other pockets, and a frenzy of fear crept over him. The craving had al- | ready grown fiercely insistent, now that the | object of its desire was not to be found. He | his ramblings. must have dropped it when he slipped that one to Jake! With the thought he left the donkey standing and ran back along the | way he had come, sobbing, his body trem- bling and his facial muscles twitching. Withrow still lay in the same position, breathing loudly. Laffoon gave him no heed, but continued his frantic search. He had to give up at last. He had dropped it along the way, evidently. So he started back over his earlier trail. He was upset and collapsing now. Before he had gone a hundred yards he had lost the trail hope- lessly. North, south, east, west—all points of the compass whirled about him and he plunged aimlessly down the slope. It was nearly night. Calamity awoke from his dozing, jolling the pangs of hun- ger. The tender shocts growing upon some wild lilac a short distance ahead intrigued him, so he moved over to them and began browsing. But with no haste. No one came, and the donkey slept be- neath a fir tree close by the spot where he had been abandoned, Long habit had made it an artificial instinct to continue round the place where his men people had last left him. The pack irked him, but he bore it stolidly. He was used to packs. They were a part of life, the same as blows and curses and deer flies and ticks. This pack was clumsily done, and it pained him consider- ably; but it clung like glue, for it had been lashed there by the heavy, brutal hands of Big Jake Withrow. For three weeks Calamity ranged about this spot, gradually widening the circle of And then came a morning | when something touched his slow donkey soul and he remembered ss the little alfalfa field lying in the bend of Hungry Creek, green and inviting. Uncle Tommy had guessed shrewdly. For all these years Calamity had been yearning to get loose and go wade belly-deep in that alfalfa and switch his tail. He did not reason these things. Simply came the urge to go down to Hungry Creek and wade in the green alfalfa and switch his tail. He did not know where Hungry Creek was. Only the mysterious donkey sense knew. Following the urge, Calamity set off through the wilderness, going back. His progress was quite unhurried. He even stopped frequently to nibble; some- times at hazel tips, sometimes at an old fir log. The deer flies stung his ears and he flapped them vigorously, now and then going into the thick brush and standing still for an hour or two in order to lose the flies. But going at this indifferent gait, a donkey can cover an amazing distance in a day and two nights. The old saddlebags were worn and frayed from dragging through the brush. The bot- toms gaped open and the bottoms of the ore bags bulged through. These, too, were worn thin and,bursting. Here and there the tough brush raked them and a trickle of rich yel- low filtered into the ground. But a few buckskin strings still held the saddlebags to- gether precariously. The ore bags, too, held by a miracle, though the slightest rough handling would have split them hopelessly. It was near morning of the second night when Calamity reached the point where the trail crossed Hungry Creek. He was very thirsty and he drank. Then the soft sand invited him; but now the sand did not seem quite the thing. His back was raw and hot, feverish and aching from the three weeks’ chafing of the cruel saddle. So he lay down and rolled in the shallow water of EVENING POST The cool water was bliss to his flaming back. He arose and shook himself, feeling strangely light. He repeated the delicious experiment, rolling on the other side. Once more he arose and shook himself vigorously. He was lighter still! Actually he felt like a new jackass! The saddle rode like a feather now, and Calam- ity stepped out of his bath, his long ears thrust forward and his skinny tail twitching in anticipation. NCLE TOMMY PARTRIDGE awoke feeling remarkably cheerful. He hopped spryly out of bed and pulled on his patched overalls, singing an ancient song in a cracked tenor that was sadly off key. “‘Hambone,”’ he said, “I’m feelin’ lucky this mornin’. Yes, sir, I’m feelin’ like a million dollars. I’m goin’ to get reckless and give myself a smoke before breakfast.” He went across to the shelf and fumbled for his pipe with one hand, scrabbling in the tobacco box with the other. “Tobacker’s gettin’ low,” he said. “When it’s gone I got to smoke pine needles, I reckon. Can’t buy no more. Not on six bits a day. What's this?”’ His gnarled fingers, scraping the bottom of the box, had brought up the missing spectacles! “IT remember now,” he said. ‘When I started to town for my provisions a month ago I hid my specs in the tobacco box. When I come home I poured my new sup- ply on top of ’em. Didn’t I tell you I was feelin’ lucky, Hambone?” He put the glasses upon his nose and im- mediately he was in a new world. From somewhere outside came a long, raucous braying, and Uncle Tommy dropped his pipe and made for the door. “‘Calamity’s come back!” he criea. His guess was right. Down in the bend of Hungry Creek, stuffed to repletion, old Calamity stood belly-deep in the green al- falfa, contentedly switching his tail. “Oldsonofagun!”’ cackled Uncle Tommy as he led the donkey up to the corral and tied him to a post. “Don’t you remember I said if you got in that alfalfa I was goin’ to wallop the tar out of you? And right now is where I’m goin’ to do it!” But he did not wallop Calamity. He was too overjoyed at seeing the companion of twenty years. He took off the pack, mar- ve ling to find his blankets and his jug and even the old alarm clock. The bottom of both saddlebags had collapsed entirely, and whatever the ore bags had held was gone, for they had burst also and now hung limp and empty. Uncle Tommy mourned over his wrecked saddlebags a while, but soon recovered, “‘Never mind,” he said cheerfully, “I can make me some more buc kskin strings and fix them bags good as new. He took off the saddle and regarded the big sores with wrath and a great sorrow, soothing Calamity’s soul with gentle words of deepest pity and promising the aged jackass a long rest and choice rations four times a day. Calamity did not heed these commisera- tions. Nor did he attempt to volunteer any information regarding his wanderings and the stirring incidents thereof. His journey was a closed incident. Perhaps he had for- gotten it already. His lower lip twitched slightly and his eyes closed. He was asleep. Uncle Tommy went late to work. But he was all steamed up with cheerfulness. During Calamity’s long absence the old man's operations had progressed up the creek until now he was shoveling into his sluice box at the very edge of the trail cross- ing. He chuckled frequently as he labored, thinking of Calamity, congratulating him- self over the fact that the donkey had brought back the blankets and the jug of whisky—which neither Withrow nor Laf- foon had dared drink. He was not at all ex- cited. Nor was he enthusiastic, for no man can work up a degree of emotion over an average clean-up of seventy-five cents a day. He was simply working for grub money, deeming himself lucky if he got that. The old man had been shoveling but half an hour when, happening to glance down, he observed that the head of his box was clogged with a mass of gleaming yellow. the creek instead. February 9,1924 Breathlessly he hurried down and examined more closely. It was true! His battered old sluice was choked, not with rocks, but with raw gold! It could not be possible! But he had his spectacles on now. He stood star- ing at the miracle, paralyzed with the won- der of it. Then trembling violently, he shut the water out of the box and began scoop- ing out the mass. It quite filled his pan, and still there was more. And he had been work- ing only an hour! Uncle Tommy emitted a cracked war whoop, set the pan down and began shoveling gravel into the box again. “Ole pup!” he panted, addressing Ham- bone, who lay in his accustomed place among the ferns. ‘“‘Hambone, we’re made men! We’ve struck a pay streak, Hambone! Ole poorhouse, you can go to hell!” Late that evening, tired but remarkably happy, Uncle Tommy sat before his kitchen table, upon which was piled all the raw gold in the world. He played with it like a de- lighted child, arranging it in stacks and see- ing visions. “This here,”’ he said, fingering one yellow stack, ‘“‘that’s bacon and beans for life! This one’s tobacker as long as I live! And this one’s a thousand pairs of new pants and a new pipe every year!’’ He stopped, considering a dark thought. ‘‘ But nobody’ll ever know!”’ he whispered solemnly. “I'll hide it and never tell a soul! Them timber men might come back again. Hambone, you keep it dark!” Hambone thumped a bony tail upon the hearth. Uncle Tommy could trust him! Up from the corral came a hideous braying. It was Calamity singing himself to sleep. Uncle Tommy laughed delightedly, contem- plating the heaped-up wealth upon the table. “Good ole Calamity!” he said. “I’m shore glad he come back! Calamity brung me luck!” Which was truer than the old man dreamed, for he did not know that Calam- ity shed that heap of richness into Hungry Creek when he took a bath there to cele- brate his home-coming. Uncle Tommy cleaned up phenomenally every day. But when his busy old shovel passed the trail crossing his average once more dropped abruptly to seventy-five cents a day. A week or so later Jack Baines came along, riding down from the sheep camp. “‘How’s she running, he asked indulgently. “Six bits a day,” responded the old man truthfully. “Say, you'll starve to death!” said Jack. “You're gettin’ old, Uncle Tommy. You won't be able to work hard after a while, and then you'll starve right here on Hungry ” Uncle Tommy? Creek, or you'll go to the poorhouse. Ever think of the poorhouse?”’ “You bet!” said Uncle Tommy, worry- ing off a chew of tobacco and beginning to chew. “And don’t it skeer you to look into the future thataway?”’ “Nary skeer!”’ grinned Uncle Tommy, winking slyly at Hambone and spitting clear across the creek. ‘‘The Lord’ll pervide!’ In the excitement following the disaster at the Herrera mine the fact that a robbery had occurred was never detected. The clean-up was unusually large, therefore a robbery was not even suspected. On the second day after the explosion the forest- reserve lookout on top of Eagle Rock Peak telephoned down to the ranger station at Cottonwood Fork. “Say, Bill,”’ he said, “ up here.” “TI got one too!” replied the Cottonwood man promptly. ‘He's a little yellow lizard and looks like a monkey. He was pretty bad till about an hour ago, when Doc Bas- tion came along and gave him a shot of dope. Now he’s all wrinkled up and grin- ning like an ape. I’m sending him out on the stage this evening. What’s your nut look like?” “‘He’s a big meaty hog of a feller,”’ said the lookout, disgust sounding in his voice. “‘He keeps saying that somebody doped him and he cries most of the time. I wish you'd send up for him, Bill. I like pets, but I get tired of them easy.” I got a crazy man

Page 47

i A RAM! THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 45 5 Ee Se es os Re ert OS ets ese

Teena ar nt Se a a OU Be a a A Wonderful Car for Women, Too

“Sin r OLE So OIE THE RETR ES ENR EE IE, IE Once the women of your [_. ie Touring Car Roadster . True Blue Six - $945 family see this True Blue }, Oakland Sedan, they will give it their enthusiastic | approval. And you will agree sp al wholeheartedly ! iS | jf WY \I . ° ° ° | \ For while they delight in the \ tk | Soi] ~ \) If mechanically inclined, you ee will marvel at the design YW and quality of its brand new all( 4 )'s six cylinder engine (5). The many new engineering features and the smooth-

urious comfort of its deep tufted upholstery and easy riding springs (2) your critical eye will have weighed and approved its advanced construction. Mindful of the safety of the women who will drive it, you will be amply reassured by its sound and simple four-wheel brakes (3); its ease of steering, the convenience of all driving controls OAKLAND MOTOR CAR $1095 1095 Sport Touring 945 Sport Roadster ¢ PRO te.

COMPANY,

ns S . DUCT OF GENERAL MOTOR ness with which all moving parts operate assure a performance and endur- ance that will more than satisfy your fondest expectations. See this car—and take the women folk with you. You will find in the True Blue Oakland more new and appealing features than in any other car announced this season. PONTIAC, MICHIGAN Coupe for Four

A Business Coupe $1195 G 1345 all Sedan 41395

Page 48

46 Says Goodbye to ‘‘$22 a Week’’ —At 27 Earns $4, 500 a Year| ‘ writes A. J. Klick, “ young man of 24, liking wl tin x Ipying a hookkeeper's high $1,100 per year. athau tudy wo 1 average pos ition, a (so-called) s woke me up and I of Higher Account I was making ested in my work, confident of my I had finished the course, I position and $3,000 a year, Last wo oT became comptroller of a xl-sized corporation. My work ised to $3,800 epted a was over, Int more became a ' ry inere th ud ae corporation, similar position broader 1 of $4,500 are full of promise with ponstbititi indi an initial salary Lhe luture ear l jansnal Opportunities in. (ccounting h ’ His future years are full ' histor t busine has the need ! well as t By the LaSa ! ! t l under tl lirect ( ter M., C.P.A { | ' Uni rait t it Certihed Put ber {tt tet nl \ You will be guided stey 1 lern a untir pra \ Busin Law, On bir t It i Ta lle practical a u m pr il hit \ will I \ C.. Pe & mina nr rd t! ' I 1 the nil t t ‘ th in t 1 the low-; I i ooo $10,000 or. OW t nfor I ) ( ! b | ( f Vew t { OV" LaSalle E xtension The Largest Business Training Institution in the World Dept 1-HiR Chicago, Hlinois ' \ book, “Ten \ ri Ww i at rie | Hig her Accountancy Trait 1s Auditors, ¢ ntroll Certitt | \ ints, ¢ tA ntant Other LaSalle Training Courses j | t . | Mar Bank ind I 4 ! Modern For " M d Production M neland I Managem Law — Degr I I é' » - . ' Expert Bookkeeping trial M , B Englist i] ercial Spanish M rt ( I tive Speak t hoe A. ¢ " ne ! Posit University | THE SATURDAY Po WREQU ENTLY the strict enforcement 4 of a law is a difficult task. It is not a very serious undertaking to enforce all traf- fic laws strictly. Violations are committed in the open, in the eyes of everyone. Offi- cers of the law seeing them can and must act. To detect a continued unlawful tice within the shelter of the walls of « public, semipublic or even private building is, it will be admitted, somewhat more difficult, but it brings into the reckoning two elements that have played an important part in the development of government politics and pusillanimity. Sometimes they are allied; sometimes they are opposed. No broad-minded intelligent American citizen will deny that it is a on pony im- possibility to seize every barrel or even every quart of illicit liquor in the United States. But there are those who know that prohibition can be made to prohibit, and that the country can be made dry to the extent that the liquor traffic will be vir- tually wiped out. The man who has had and does today have little difficulty in get- ting his quart of Scotch or rye will laugh jeeringly and say “It can’t be done.” If one were to make the statement that the United States could be made a literal Sahara without having some precedent to fall back on in the way of proof, the laugh- ter might be justified. But prohibition has been and can be made a success even against greater than present-day odds. Maine struggled with prohibition problems when Mr. Volstead was stil! in short trou- and its degree of success in solving them varied from time to time. The Maine Liquor Law was passed in 1851. It was repealed in 1856, passed again in 1858, and finally made a part of the constitution in 1884. Kansas amended its constitution in 1880 prohibiting liquor traf- fic, and Georgia swung into line as a cold- tea state in 1907. Maine, as extreme almost in some of its views as it is geographically, blazed the trail for prohibition. It was more than half a century ahead of the rest of the country as a whole, and a quarter of a cen- tury ahead of the next pioneer, During all the intervening years it has wrestled with the liquor traffic. Surely after all its ex perience it is competent to speak with intel- ligence and sanity on an issue that has been a paramount one in America for four years. In answer to the question, “Can prohibition be enforced?” it has answered “ Yes, if freed from polities and graft.” By turning back a full decade Maine can reveal a page in its history that bears few or no stains of the rum seller's finger marks Perhaps it is the only such page in all its history, but even then what has been done can be done again, eers, once The New Administration For a few years preceding 1912 the Maine liquor traffic had been molested very little, if any, by the civil and state authorities. - inging doors and well-stocked bars could be found very easily; in fact, saloonkeepers thrived, and so did the Boston brewers and wholesalers, who found the Pine Tree State a very profitable market. In 1913 the people sent the late Willi: um T. Haines, of Waterville, to the governor's chair. He was a plain-spoken unassum- ing lawyer who divided his time almost equally between his practice and lumber- ing. Through the uneventful years that led up to his election he had been a church- man, but never a fanatic. His views he held to be his own and never tried to force them on others. In his campaign platform he had placed a dry plank, but that was an old, old story to the voters of Maine. People believed that, election over, the march of events would be much the same. But with Bill Haines his word was his bond. To attempt to dry up a state that had received its liquid refreshments through well-established channels for a number of years was no schoolboy’s task, but Maine was not long in finding out that its new governor meant what he said, and that he would carry into effect every policy to which he had pledged himself in his cam- paign. He was not a politician; he was a gov- ernor. And now and then you find them separate entities. Like the villain in the movies who drops the sponge into the soup of the half-starved EVENING POST liticians and Prolhibiti By red F. Sully hero and then haughtily walks out, soup in hand, leaving the hero to register bewilder- ment, so did Governor Haines amaze the county sheriffs and their deputies by order- ing them to close every saloon and drinking place within their counties, and to keep them closed. Some of the sheriffs thought it a friendly joke and merely a move to get applause from the gallery; others proceeded in a lukewarm fashion to enforce the edict. Sheriffs’ offices in Maine do not pay big salaries, but in Penobscot, Kennebec, Cum- berland and a few other counties where the larger cities are located a countenancing of the liquor traffic was looked upon to mean to the sheriff an income that could be com- puted in five figures. Were these politicians to forgo this and, besides, turn on their supporters to satisfy the unheard-of de- mands of a governor with only a two-year tenure of office? No, indeed. Gather the fruit while the harvest season is on, was their motto; and they stood by it. The Governor's Trump Card Realizing that the only way to check the flow of liquor was at its source the governor placed officers in freight and express sta- tions. Carloads, trunkfuls and barrelfuls of beer, wine and whisky poured into the state; but carloads, trunkfuls and barrel- fuls were seized at the railroad stations and steamship wharves, and a war between the crafty rum sellers —they weren’t called boot- leggers in those days —and a determined, un- flinching and conscientious governor was on. As the first year of the governor’s term wore on, liquor became more and more diffieult to secure. It was still available to some. The Indians from the two govern- ment reservations, finding genuine fire- water scarce, had taken to cologne and bay rum, but only to find the results less grati- fying and pleasant. A decade ago automobiles were much less common than they are today, and were not such a ready aid to the rum seller and the criminal as they are now. Main arteries of travel leading into Bangor, Portland, Waterville, Lewiston, Auburn, Bath and other cities were watched day and night. Hayracks were found to hold four barrels of whisky to the load of hay. Early-rising milkmen on their way to Bangor encoun- tered milk inspectors who confiscated their ten-gallon cans and contents—fresh from the still. A resourceful, energetic governor had put his finger in the hole in the dike, but at the end of his first year in office he found that he could not safely take it out. Maine wasn’t dry; far from it. County sheriffs had not been all that county sherifis pledged themselves to be. The undercur- rent of political activity was strong, and the funds of the liquor dealers a powerful in- fluence. In January of the beginning of the second year of Governor Haines’ administration the senate and the state legislature con- vened, and close upon the heels of the opening session came the introduction by the governor of impeachment proceedings of four sheriffs. So thorough had been the Haines forces in securing their evidence that the sheriffs were removed and the governor given a free hand to select and appoint his own sheriffs in these four coun- ties, to serve until the next state election, the latter part of the year. This was the governor’s trump card. It made evident that no halfway or lukewarm methods would be tolerated. Prohibition must be enforced, and it was. His selection of new sheriffs brought into office, in each case, a man qualified to carry out the letter of the law. There was freedom from politi- cal intrigue, and each new sheriff had the courage of his own convictions and the moral fiber to stand by his pledge to serve the people and the constitution, free from any entangling alliance with the liquor in- terests. From that time on through the unfor- gettable Haines administration prohibition yas made truly effective, but it was not made so without constant vigilance and crusading. The rum sellers realized that their death knell had been sounded, and that there was only one way to continue buy the new sheriffs. February 9,1924 Men of ability and standing in their communities had answered the governor's call into the offices of sheriffs, and the liquor interests knew their prices would hx high if they could be bought at all. The sheriff of Penobscot County, in which the city of Bangor is located, was offered ter thousand dollars for six months’ freedon to sell over the bar or at the back door Such an offer of course resulted only in in creased activity on the part of the sherifl and his deputies. With the governor as the commander chief of their forces the sheriffs carried th battle right into the enemy’s territory right to his very doorstep, and he retreated slowly and doggedly. To break up a traffic that had gained almost unlimited freedon for half a century and make a thorough job of it in two years meant that no hal fway methods could be used. When the rum sellers found that their strongholds and storage houses were being raided, that the railroad and steamship in- coming freight and express were being watched, and that twenty-four-hour watches were being maintained on the highways, and their own places kept constantly under surveillance, it became a battle of wits be- tween the enforcement officers and the rum sellers, with the latter constantly losing ground. It was here that the lity of the liquor dealer came into prominence. Hew to keep a supply of whisky on hand still be safe in the event of a raid was problem that each answered according t his own ideas. One scheme, which upor discovery attracted much attention, was a gravity feed through a series of gas pipes from a copper tank near the roof to a jet in the main room of the establishment Pints, half pints and even quart bottle were filled by merely turning on the gas Others kept their stores under false floors, between the walls, and in raiding officers could not locate unless they measured the rooms and made calculations of floor space occupied and unoccupied ingen caches that A Remarkable Well sheriff located a barrel of whisky at the bottom of a lake just outsid: of Bangor. A small buoy was the guide ir locating the barrel when a new supply was needed in town. Several places served liquor directly from handy cotfeepots, for who would think to look into a coffeepot for whisky? In Kennebec County a well of pur whisky was found a short distance behind a small farmhouse. The well, about fiftee: feet deep, had been lined with copper to a height of about four feet, and its contents could be pumped directly into the house Haylofts, woodpiles, old tree stumps, and even graveyards and the understructure of bridges were used as hiding places. But corps of active and determined officers left no secure place for storage. One dealet bought up a supply of bottles of a ther well-known temperance beverage that re- sembled whisky in color, and attempted to transport whisky under that guise. Routed from their haunts and their trad« destroyed, the rum sellers were loath to ad mit utter defeat. Their next step was to employ a small group of their customers that class that would do almost anything for a drink —as street salesmen, or, as the were then called, pocket peddlers. But the street-sale scheme did not thrive. To meet and defeat these multitudinous attempts to outmaneuver the sheriffs and their deputies required unrelenting activity, but the back- bone of the liquor business was broken, and the rum sellers admitted that the jig was up. It was a long hard battle, but prohibi- tion was made to prohibit, and the Maine liquor traffic was stopped. At that time the Federal authorities were not concerned with the enforcement of state liquor laws. Deputy collectors of internal revenue from the office of the collector for Maine and New Hampshire, then located in Ports- mouth, New Hampshire, were each as- signed a county in Maine to collect all sorts of delinquent taxes. It accordingly was the duty of the deputy collector to ferret out the liquor dealers and exact a twenty-five-dollar stamp tax if they carried on a retail business, ~ one hundred dol- lars if liquor was sold in wholesale quan- tities. One wv Continued on vee: 48

Page 49

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 1899 —- 1924 Only Packard can build a Packard > i»! M Four-wheel service brakes; Brilliant Beauty Distinctive Smartness Extraordinary Performance Economy of Operation Luxurious Comfort Low Upkeep Cost Years and Years of Service Pride of Ownership Sound Investment Standardized Nation-Wide Service High Resale Value 2 additional rear wheel brakes—a total of 6—on all Packard cars O O ww N re)

Page 50

THE SATURDAY You'll Like the Flavor The first taste of Kraft Cheese is remembered as a rare treat. It is the rich mellow flavor and appetiz- ing freshness that is so captivating. And it is this flavor, this fresh- ness and wholesome goodness that has made the name Kraft a syno- nym everywhere for all that is best in cheese. Kraft Cheese may be imitated in size and shape or style of package, but never in quality. There is no such thing as “‘Just the same as Kraft Cheese.” RAF’ ESE Decidedly Better J. L. KRAFT & BROS. CO. CHICAGO—NEW YORK—SAN FRANCISCO KRAFT-MACLAREN CHEESE CO, LTD. MONTREAL, CANADA business fought age EVENING POST Continued from Page 46) Saloonkeepers and others engaged in the ‘aking out stamps because Maine courw uad held that the taking out of a retail liquor dealer’s stamp was prima facie evidence, and had con- victed on evidence obtained from the books of the collector at Portsmouth. At one time there were on record in the Govern- ment’s books two hundred and fifty retail and fifty wholesale-and-retail liquor dealers in the state of Maine. Besides these, there were retail malt-liquor dealers who sold only beer. Deputy collectors as a rule had little difficulty in fixing stamp liabilities, and could secure enough evidence in a forenoon to get the signatures to half a dozen ap- plications in the afternoon. Generally when confronted with facts the rumsellers signed the cards and paid the 50 per cent penalty. Prosecution by the United States was to them far more serious than the activities of the local officials. The work of the government agents was lightened by the liquor dealers themselves. One having to pay reasoned that the fellow doing busi- ness down the street should be made to pay also, and accordingly gave the deputy collectors much valuable information. After making a full canvass of the city or town the deputy occasionally went on to the next place in his district, leaving the state officials to solve their own problems. Some- times the sheriffs and the government agents coéperated. In this way the best results were obtained. An active deputy usually collected his year’s salary and expenses from the liquor interests every month in the year. Governor Haines, of Maine, did not live to see the Eighteenth Amendment go into effect, and for all the energy he expended in making the constitution a thing to be re- spected he enjoyed only the gratification of seeing and knowing that he had literally broken the back of the liquor traffic in his native state, and had proved that prohibi- tion could be enforced. It wasn’t an expen- sive proposition for the state either, because the fines and costs secured were almost suf- ficient to cover the expenses of administra- tion. At the expiration of his term Governor Haines retired to private life to rest after a strenuous two years. Suc ceeding adminis- trations had seen the light in the clearing and had been convinced that the breaking February 9,1924 up of the liquor traffic was a physical pos- sibility. Conditions never reverted to the old order of swinging doors and wide-open sales, but business was eventually renewed by rumsellers, and they thrived, but al- ways under cover. Political influence was a mighty power in protecting the liquor interests in sub- sequent years. Their support at election time meant much to the candidates, and as a result they were allowed to ply their trade more or less without being molested The unimportant proprietor of a lumber- jacks’ hotel was generally made the victim of the enforcement officers’ activities, for the daily press must now and then carry news of raids and seizures as an indication of the activity and efficiency of the sheriffs and their deputies. The wholesalers, the men who had made fortunes out of their liquor ventures, were left alone; and so the story goes of politics and prohibition There can be no enforcement while the two are constant companions and bosom friends. Until they are divorced prohibition will be only a theory and never a reality. Today the part that Maine is playing ir the international liquor traffic is commor knowledge. Massachusetts used to ship Maine its liquor, and today Maine is ship- ping Massachusetts part of its supply. One man has bought a squadron of airplanes and makes frequent trips across the bor- der; and then there is the well-known air line, or bootleggers’ route, a direct road through the woods from Bangor to Canada, over which night traffic is very, very heavy, for that part of the country at least. The rum fleets off the coast vary their prices according to points of delivery—so much per case three miles out, a higher tariff for delivery on shore, and a still higher rate for placi ing cases safely into auto trucks Maine i is glad to be relieved of its liquor- enforcement burden. Its only reason for existing most of the time seemed to be as a campaign issue, but it has a bright clean page in its history of prohibition, written by the steady and legible hand of William T. Haines, who proved to the people of the state, and to those who have followed its history, what an unrestricted, fearless and persevering governor can do. He has writ ten his name indelibly in the temple of achievement, and what prohibition needs today to be a success is not so much more men, but men of the type and caliber of the late W. T. Haines. DANIEL BOONE =By Arthur Guiterman L ANIEL BOONE at twenty-one Came with his tomahawk, knife and gun Home from the French and Indian War To North Carolina and the Yadkin shore. He married his maid with a golden band, Builded his house and cleared his land; But the deep woods claimed their son again {nd he turned his face from the homes of men. Over the Blue Ridge, dark and lone, The Mountains of Iron, the Hills of Stone, Braving the Shawnees’ jealous wrath, He made his way on the Warrior's Path. Alone he trod the shadowed trails; But he was the lord of a thousand vales As he roved Kentucky, far and near, Hunting the buffalo, elk and deer. What joy to see, what joy to win So fair a land for his kith and kin, Of streams unstained and woods unhewn! **Elbowroom!”’ laughed Daniel Boone. On the Wilderness Road that his armen made The settlers flocked to the first stockade ; The deerskin shirts and the coonskin caps Filed through the glens and the mountain gaps; And hearts were high in the fateful spring When the land said ‘‘ Nay!”’ to the stubborn king. While the men of the East of farm and town Strove with the troops of the British Crown, Daniel Boone from a surge of hate Guarded a nation’s westward gate. Down on the fort in a wave of flame The Shawnee horde and the Mingo came, And the stout logs shook in a storm of lead; But Boone siood firm and the savage fled. Peace! And the settlers flocked anew, The farm lands spread, the town lands grew ; But Daniel Boone was ill at ease When he saw the smoke in his forest trees. “There'll be no game in the country soon. Elbowroom!”’ cried Daniel Boone. Straight as a pine at sixty-five Time enough for a man to thrive “ Elbowroom! He launched his bateau on Ohio's breast And his heart was glad as he oared it west; There were kindly folk and his own true blood Where great Missouri rolls his floe?.- Ne uw woods, new streams and room tes pare, And Daniel Boone found comfort there. Yet far he ranged toward the sunset still, Where the Kansas runs and the Smoky Hill, And the prairies toss, by the south wind blown ; And he killed his bear on the Yellowstone. But ever he dreamed of new domains With vaster woods and wider plains Ever he dreamed of a world-to-be Where there are no bounds and the soul is free. 1/ four-score-five, still stout and hale, He heard a call to a farther trail: So he turned his face where the stars aré strewn; **Elbowroom!”’ sighed Daniel Boone. Down the Milky Way in its banks of blue Far he has paddled his white canoe To the splendid quest of the tameless soul He has reached the goal where there is no goal, Now he rides and rides an endless trail On the Hippogriff of the flaming tail Or the Horse of the Stars with the golden mane, As he rode the first of the blue-grass strain. The joy that lies in the Search he seeks On breathless hills with erystal peaks ; He makes his camp on heights untrod, The steps of the Shrine, alone with God. Through the woods of the vast, on the plains of Space He hunts the pride of the Mammoth race And the Dinosaur of the triple horn, The Manticore and the Unicorn, As once by the broad Missouri's flow He followed the elk and the buffalo. East of the Sun and west of the Moon, !”’ laughs Daniel Boone.

Page 51

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 49 —@- Dopse BROTHERS TYPE-B SEDAN A woman will usually admire one thing about a car and a man another, but there is one feature of the new Type-B Sedan which both admire equally and emphatically—its exceptional driving ease. This is due to a combination of several important improvements—a roomier front compartment; a readier clutch response; a new steering wheel that offers a trim, firm grip; and control levers that are ideally accessible, yet conveniently out of the way of robes and luggage. : } The price is #1250 f. o. b. Detroit ‘ }

Page 52

59 SEED, fore the season starts. Flag, before you make any actual bookings. In the transatlantic service be- tween New York and Ply- Southampton, Cherbourg and Bremen are unsurpassed for speed, luxury and mouth, they size, economy. Free Literature Send in the coupon below. literature on Europe and ship accom- United Free, illustrated modations of the States Lines will be without obligation. the coupon now. United States Lines New York Agencies in Principal Cities 45 Broadway Canadian Office 72 Queen St. W., Managing Operators for U.S. SHIPPING BOARD rhe Ships are Pres. Roosevelt Feb. 23) Apr. 19 Pres. Harding Mar. 1 Mar. 29 Geo. Washington Mar. 8 Apr. 5 America ar. 12 Apr. 9 Leviathen Mar. 22 Apr. 12 Mail this coupon Toronto EUROPE Make your bookings now! F you are planning a trip abroad make your choice of accommodations now be- sent Mail And investigate first your own U. S. Government ships sailing under the American INFORMATION BLANK To U.S. Shipping Board infor. Sect 32472 Washington, D. C, Ane t ft bligation the t S. Govern a ¢ liter escribed above Lam considering . p to Europ to the Orient . to South America Wi a at t Wi N = = hastily. | took her small hands in his. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9, 1924 A FOOL’S ERRAND So I’m to show off my paces—play about on the course and generally show the other what fun running is, and then, when it finally dawns on him that if he follows the rails they'll bring him to the post,'I’m to well, where do I come in? I suppose I get a lump of sugar and a dazzling smile.” “Perhaps,” said Athalia dreamily, other'll never start.” Punch set his teeth. ‘Does it occur “Perhaps, * continued Athalia, does, you'll leave him standing.” stared. “That's my trouble. I love him desperately now—possibly because he doesn’t love me. But once he’s started, you may go right away.” Fairfax fingered his chin. “D’you really think that likely? “Tt’s quite on the cards, At the moment, I like you and I love him. So I obviously can't marry you. If once he gets going I shall see him in quite a new light. And then—why, I mayn’t love him at all.” “ Are you sure you've got it right?” said Punch. ‘I mean, these ’ere love squalls are very tricky. Perhaps you don’t really care about either of us. I’m sure you think you do, but perhaps you don’t. I remember Dusty Bligh wabbling between Ray Dar- ling, that was, and Monica Pump. Neither of the girls would have been seen dead with him, but that never entered his head. His trouble was that he couldn’t decide which to have. It was likea billiard match. In the afternoon Monica’d be leading, and in the evening Ray’d get her eye in and fairly walk away. It might have been going on now if a widow with three kids hadn’t rolled up and pinched the prize.” “Served him right,”’ said Miss Choate. “But I’m not wabbling. Don’t you believe it. If the man I love would only propose tonight, I'd fairly jump at him.” “The devil you would!” said Fairfax. “But he won't,” said Athalia sadly. “Don't be afraid.” A tender note slid into the fresh tones. ‘I think he’s love-shy. He'll want a lot of leading. And then, as I've said, perhaps it won't be the same.” Punch frowned upon his finger nails. “You know, it’s all fine,’’ he said un- easily, ‘‘ but in the course of this running-up stunt I may get fond of you.” He hesitated. “the “‘when he The man Then—‘‘Not soppy, you know, but—but troubled. Go off my feed, an’ that sort of thing. At the present moment I’m sorry, but if I saw a lot of you, as you seem to suggest I should—-well, I might easily get distracted. And then if the other gent comes off I’m carted good and proper, I am.” Athalia shrugged her white shoulders. and there you are; “That’s your lookout. On the other hand, I may get fond of you. It’s a gamble, of course; but so are a lot of things. And I've told you the absolute truth. I needn't have. Not one woman in a million would have. They'd’ve played you up all right without putting you wise. And you’d’ve blessed or cursed them according as it fell out. But I agreed to be honest —for a quar- ter of an hour. Incidentally, I see the time’s up.” “Make it twenty minutes,” said Fairfax “Not for worlds,” said Athalia with a bewitching smile. She rose and, standing a-tiptoe, peered at herself in the mirror above the hearth. ‘And now, which is it to be?” Thoughtfully Punch regarded her ex- quisite form. Presently the girl turned her head and looked at him over her shoulder, In silence their eyes met. At length—‘‘I feel I’m asking for trou- ble,” said the man, “‘but I may as well have a dart.’ He rose, stepped to her side and “T don’t be- lieve I’ve an earthly, Athalia dear, but, whatever happens, I'll have been with you a bit, won’t 1? And—when I’m hungry, I expect I'll be glad of those crumbs.” Miss Choate said nothing. Fairfax kissed her cool fingers. mu Six weeks had gone by, through which, \) so far as his secretaryship permitted, Punch had devoted his time to Athalia Choate. Three days out of five he saw her by hook or by crook. One night they danced together, another they dined. Twice, | time being hard to come by, they had met | his car before breakfast in the Row. On three out of seven Sundays they had spent the day in a powerful gray two-seater, aged (Continued from Page 19) and greedy, but sound and good to look at. The comfort of its rubbed cushions stuck in the memory, like that of a glass of old port. Such attention would not have been pos- sible but for the lady herself. Athalia’s parents were dead, and though she visited America every autumn the great mansion in Philadelphia was rented year after year, and its girlish landlord spent nearly all her time within hail of a beloved aunt. The latter had married one of the king’s house- hold. The engagement book of an excep- tionally attractive heiress, so chaperoned, is apt to be full. But Athalia saw to it that Punch was not crowded out. More—true to the spirit of their contract, the girl never fobbed him off. Whenever he sought her company she gave it with a quick smile. If his work made their meeting difficult she helped him to find a way. If he bored her she never showed it; if another should have stood in his shoes she gave no sign. Only, though she had her own cars, she never used them once when Fairfax was there. Whatever the night, she came and went by taxi if Punch was to be her squire. And, though two or three times he came to her uncle’s house, it was always to big parties, where he was one of a crowd. If she enter- tained, herself, Fairfax was never asked. That this faintly surprised the latter, the following letter will show. He wrote it to his twin sister, Lady Defoe: July 18, 1923. Dear Judy: The worst has happened. I knew it would, I'm off my feed. As gentle a brace of kidneys as ever you saw. I give you my word. I had to cover them up—they stared so reproachfully. Well, it’s my own fault. I walked slap into the cage—-Athalia showed me round it: together we looked at the bars. And now I can’t get out. I tell you I've got it bad. I've got to the mathematical stage—adding up how many hours before I see her again, sub- tracting so many for sleep and glaring at the balance as if it was a bad debt. Did you ever do that, Judy? And all the time I’m racking my rotten brain. I’m sure it’s Beringhampton, I'm positive. He knew her before, of course: but he never sat up and took notice until a month ago. And now—well, Mary’s lamb isn’t in it. He's always around somewhere—always. I happen to know he loathes racing, but the two days she was at Newmarket, there he was. I must admit he’s good-looking—I think he’s the best-looking man I ever saw. But he’s a queer-tempered cove. And I'm sorry if he’s the man —as he surely is. You see, Judy, no one else fits. If you asked me to find a fellow who needed a lead, who didn’t know his own mind, who'd keep on staring at a strawberry and thinking what a whopper it was without it entering his he ad that he might as well pick it I should shout ‘‘Beringhampton.” Everyone would. Oh, of course it’s him. ‘‘The man I love.”” Aren't women funny? Of course I may be wrong. There's plenty of other lads all over Athalia: but theyre not hard up for ideas. They don’t need any pushing: most’d look a bit better with four-wheel brakes. Again, it may be someone who hasn’t stripped: but, if it is, they’re lying devilish low. I tell you I’ve racked my brain. But whoever it is has done me in all right mucking about like this. Damn it, they must love her, unless they've got tea in ‘their ve ins, You've only got to see her for that. Then what's their mouth for? And while they're boggling I’m being broken up. And there you are. If somebody said “All right: they shall speak tonight,” I'd knock his face through his head. I love my tenterhooks. You know —the sweet-sorrow stunt. I tell you, Judy, I'm on the edge of poetry. I want the business finished and I don’t want it finished. I don't know what I want. Yes, I do. I want Athalia. I want her as I never wanted anything before. I thought I wanted her six weeks ago, Want? I didn’t know what the word meant. I'm absolutely mad about her, Judy. I don’t let her see it, you know, but when she appears I have to hold on to something or I'd be jump- ing up and down. Her eyes, her heir, her blessed mouth—why, her little mouth’d make most women, wouldn’t it? You do like her, don’t you? Of course, I know you do, but just say so in your next letter. Just make up some- thing nice and shove it in. It'll be like a drink to me, Well, I don’t know what’s to happen. We never fixed a time limit, so this may go on for months. Sometimes I feel I can’t bear it—only last night I damned near had it all out. But then, if I do and she thinks the other cove’s warming up, everything’ll be queered: I shall be fired on the spot and my precious pretty bubble’ll become, as they say, disintegrated. Whereupon I shall seek the water under the earth, At other times I’m afraid —terrified, Judy old girl, that the very next time I see her she’s going to say ‘‘He’s won” and wring my hand and thank me for working Beringhampton up to the scratch. You see, she’s no idea that she’s shortening my life. She knows I’m out to marry her, but she doesn’t dream that I’m nearly off my head. I hide it all right, you know. Most casual, I am. And when she isn’t looking, I kiss her blessed gloves. She doesn’t ask me to dinner. That shows how little she knows. Of course she’d ask me if she thought I'd care to come, It just doesn’t occur to her, Judy. I admit she asks Bering- hampton—at least, she did last time. I suppose you couldn't write and suggest that she come to Biarritz. Wrap it up, you know. Say the bathing’s a treat and it’s the first time you've been warm since the war, and all that sort of wash. You see, I can get leave in August, and what more natural or pious than that I should come and see you? Incidentally, that’d show us whether Beringhampton means busi- ness. If he follows her to Biarritz he simply must speak, So long, Judy love, PUNCH. P. S. Of course it may be all over before August. I don’t think B’s. going strong, but, except for Sundays, I never see her by day. From ten to six he’s got the course to himself. These cursed idle rich! I tell you I’m seeing the Labor point of view. P. P.S. What an histoire this letter is! I've just been reading it through, and it’s shaken me up. I'm coming unbuttoned, Judy. Punch is coming unbuttoned at last. Poor old Seven days later Miss Choate confided to Fairfax that she had heard from Judy. “Not my twin sister?” said Punch, with a daring display of amazement. “The same,” said Athalia. “Why shouldn't I hear from her?” “No reason at all,” said Punch, “except that she never writes. I’ve had six letters from her since she was married; that’s seven years ago. Mole says she’s a vege- tarian—thinks it cruel to use ink—but speakin’ as one who's known her all her life except the first twenty minutes, I in- cline, as they say, to the view that she’s labor shy. What does she say?” “Suggests that I come to Biarritz. By way of inducement she adds: ‘The bath- ing’s a treat and it’s the first time you’ve been oe since the war, and all that sort of wash.’”’ Mentally Fairfax consigned Lady Defoe to a resort where the warmth would be still more remarkable. “Must be losing her shortly. “What wash?” “Can't conceive,” said Miss Choate inno- mind,” he said cently. “Never mind. The point is, shall I go: 7” “Why not?” said Punch. “It’s about the only place in Europe I know where you can bathe in comfort without a fleece-lined wet-off bathing suit and a sealskin towel. I shouldn’t faint with surprise if I rolled up there myself. I want to see Judy, and my leave starts on the sixth.’ ag \ m not sailing till the end of Septem- ber,” said Athalia musingly, ‘‘soI could put in a month. I must confess I’d rather like to get warm. When’s your bank holiday “Sixth of aodt,” said Punch. “I should give that a miss.” “Tf I went on the fourth.” She sighed. “At least, it’ll be a change. After all, life’s rather like a frock. If it’s to be a success you must see it from every angle. Besides, to tell you the truth, I think it’d be a good move—my suddenly leaving the stage. Nature abhors a vacuum.” Fairfax’s heart stood still. After an awkward silence showing any signs of life?” certainly. Athalia looked away. “I—I think so,”’ she whispered. he un- “‘Is—is he said qr PON being approached Sir Charles Grist could see no reason at all why his secretary’s leave should not commence at five on Sunday afternoon instead of at twelve o'clock on Sunday night. It was therefore 8:30 o'clock of a pleasant August evening when the old gray two- seater slid through the streets of Newhaven and down to the idle quay. Two other cars were waiting to go aboard. One was a green cabriolet with red wire wheels. Fairfax knew it at once, and stopped in his tracks. It was a powerful touring car, the prop- erty of a nobleman—that, in fact, of the Most Honorable the Marquess of Bering- hampton. For a moment or two Punch stared at the equipage. Then he took out his case and lighted a cigarette. “They’re off at last,” he said. “After seven weeks at the gate, at last they’re off. If I wasn’t a blinkin’ fool I should turn (Continued on Page 52)

Page 53

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Nature’s Laboratory Produced Sillimanite for Wonderful Champion Cores Back in the distant ages when the world was young the mighty internal earth fires and terrific pressures fused certain mineral ingredients into compact masses of crystals known today as sillimanite. Through the centuries this mineral lay unused, known only to scientists as having peculiar shock-resisting properties. Working in a fine modern laboratory, Champion scientists succeeded in artifi- cially approaching natural sillimanite. But they had to use temperatures far in excess of what would be practical in manufac- turing processes. They found that the substance they pro- duced was the finest insulator ever known; that it could be formed into a spark plug core that was practically immune to breakage. Further tests convinced them that sillimanite was really nature’s great advance over their own laboratory efforts. So they sought through the world for sillmanite in practical quantities. They discovered it at last in the Inyo Mountains of California and now Champion controls the only known commercial supply of this exceedingly rare mineral. That is why Champion is the better spark plug and is outselling throughout the world. The Double-Ribbed Champion sillimanite core is far superior to the finest porcelains It always provides complete insulation which makes certain that a full, intense spark is delivered to the firing points Power and pickup are improved. Gas and oil are saved. Better all around engine performance is certain. You will know new motoring satisfaction and you will save money if you install dependable Champions—by the full set. The seven Champion types provide a correctly designed spark plug for every engine is 75 cents. More than 90,000 dealers sell Champions Champion X 60 cents. The Blue Box (Canadian prices 90 and 80 cents.) Champion Spark Plug Company, Toledo, Ohio Champion Spark Plug Company of Canada, Ltd., Windsor, Ont. CHAMPIO Semi- Petticoat Dependable for Every Engine wc ea AR Rah OR A 5!

Page 54

S to he CONN CORNET is Superior Foremost artists, also the it soloists, Lee. dot Perfect graduation of bore; accu- rate Fernest Pechin, d ong with Con los Hand uses \ a Victor Ce nd wnet ay's endorses the ornet. famous « e Conns. FEATURES Hydraulic expansion of tubing; BE ale ; Easy blowing; Most accurate tuning device; ex- clusive valve tuning mechanism; Patent valve spring tension adjust er, enabling the player to set ten- ke sired; sion Perfect balance, correct weight, handsome design; True cornet tone—pure, brilliant. FREE Music and Hou an interesting "Su and Philip Sousa and othe world-famous valuable advice. oupon fer your copy and vive let Free Trial—Easy Payments any Conn on instrument Conn is the only maker of every instrument used in the band. Free written les for beginners. G. CONN, Led. 246 ¢ iv Building Elkhart, Indiana cCéss WV Win It, valuable ails of use and en be 0k, John musicians Send ria ! of THE SATURDAY Continued from Page 50 round and drivestraight back. As it is He shifted uneasily. “‘Why shouldn't I have a run? Why shouldn't I have it out before he comes—get there and have it out? An’ tell her he’s coming an’ then push gracefully off? I’ve nothing to lose, and I'd like her to know how much I really care.’ He sat up suddenly. “By George, I will! When she knows he's really off perhaps she won't ” He stopped short there, took off his hat and carefully wiped s face. Then he put on his hat, adjusted it carefully, thrust his cigarette between his lips and folded his arms. “The art of life,” he announced, “‘is to keep one’s bullet head. If | go, it’s simply because I’ve got nothing to lose. As the A. A. man came up— “‘ Last on the boat, first off—am I right?” said Fairfax. “You are, sir.”” ‘Then put me on last, please.”’ “IT will, sir.” Punch handed over his papers for a drink. As he passed into hampton came out. “Hello,” said Fairfax cheerfully. ‘( and have another.” end sought the hotel Bering- ‘ome The other stared “Are you crossing?” he said. 1 am that,” said Fairfax; ‘“‘complete with automobile. Destination, B B-B- Biar- ritz. where the rainbow ends.’ What are you going there for?” ‘Pleasure,’ said Punch shortly. ‘And you pe, For a moment Beringhampton looked him in the face. Then the peer’s eyes fell to the mat at his feet. ‘IT never talk,” he said. “I never talk.” He spat the words rather than spoke them. ‘All right,” said Fairfax, laughing. ‘“ But come to the harbor bar and have a pe ‘’Sdamned bad form to laugh,” Beringhampton, and went his way. Fairfax looked after him. “The man's mad,” he murmured. “ Star- ing mad. Face like a Greek god, an’ a kink in his brain. And to think she thinks she loves him!"’ He raised his eyes to heaven. “Oh, where's the bar?” That night in his cabin Fairfax remade his plans. Between Dieppe and Biarritz lay five hundred and twenty miles. He had intended to stay one night on the road, and had chosen Tours as his lodging. From Dieppe to Tours the distance was two hundred miles. Thus, traveling at ease, he would have come to Biarritz on Tuesday afternoon His meeting with Beringhampton had altered everything. Generally, it suggested that any avoidable delay should be avoided. Specially, it emphasized the desirability of extreme haste; first, because Beringhampton would naturally to reach Biarritz the gray two-seater, and secondly, because his car was far and away the faster car Punch knitted his brows. The boat would reach Dieppe at four A.M.; with luck his ear could have passed the customs and be ac- tually on the road at five o’clock; and then — five hundred and twenty miles. Rejecting travelers’ tales in favor of the report of personal experience, Punch de- cided that if he could maintain an average of thirty-five miles an hour he would do extremely well. If he allowed two hours for meals and rest, that would bring him to Biarritz by ten o'clock. To shave, bathe, change and locate Athalia would take the flashed propose before best part of an hour. Eleven o'clock Punch wrinkled his nose. Mercifully Miss Choate kept late hours. Mercifully. And this was assuming that he ran to time. With a sigh Fairfax took out tobacco and lighted a pipe By what hour the Beringhampton tour- ing car could reach Biarritz he deliberately declined to caleulate, The answer could do vod and would be discouraging. Given a car which can average fifty upon the open road and a chauffeur to take the wheel when you feel tired But then, who was to say that Beringhampton would go straight through? Besides Fairfax folded his map and took off his collar and shoes. Then he lay down on the and wished for the day. This came in due season, fresh and cloud- but other things first—the port of Dieppe, for instance, and shouts and clang- ings of the telegraph. og nog Seat less; A press of miserable passengers—cold, heavy-laden, white-faced— squeezed and fought its way towards the steep gangway, stumbled up the rude slope, clattered over EVENING POST setts and metals and swarmed nervously into a grisly custom house, there to protest despairingly that it had nothing to de- clare. Blue-jerseyed porters, frantic with excitement, panted and screamed and stag- gered under stupendous loads. A steam crane swung to and fro about its business, responding with an uncanny intelligence to the medley of confused directions con- stantly hurled at its cab. Trucks, seemingly designed for uproar, bumped and rumbled and crashed from quay to platform, ther governors bawling for attention in a mo- notonous drawl. A man in charge of refreshment wagon was crying his wares; another shouted recurringly that the train would not depart for thirty minutes and urged the prudence of a meal at the buffet; a boy was dismally chanting the names of newspapers; a porter who had lost his patrons was howling “ Soirante-dix’’; four Frenchmen were arguing explosively about summer time; a terrier was barking like a fiend. Over all, the deafening roar of es- caping steam strengthened the resemblance of the scene to the evacuation of hell. As if to clinch its identity, here and there stood the cloaked and hooded figures of authority, motionless, silent, indifferent to the bustle and hubbub, smoking contemptu- ously, sinister, lynx-eyed. Their deliberate detachment from struggling humanity, their sullen observance and studied disre- gard of a thousand needs were arguing a stony misanthropy, malicious, satanic. Fairfax watched and waited with an eye on the clock. So did Beringhampton. The latter’s chauffeur had a very bad time. It was not, of course, his fault that the officials declared their intention of disembarking the cars as they came. Neither, indeed, was it his fault that, when the cars were ashore, a certain necessary officer was not forthcoming. Yet he paid for this, as did the A. A. man—generously. The idea of waiting till seven did not appeal to Bering- hampton; nor, for the matter of that, to Punch either. Still, the latter kept his temper and cursed with a smile on his lips. While Beringhampton stalked off the quay in search of a lodging Fairfax took off his coat and went over his car. Not so the marquess’ chauffeur. After asking Punch if he could be of any assistance the chauffeur climbed into his charge and endeavored to sleep. Injustice makes a bad servant. It also may do a rival a very good turn. It did that Monday morning. Of the five cars to be cleared the gray two-seater was the first inspected and the touring car the fifth. Beringhampton raged. Then a tire was found flat, and the wheel had to be changed. Though Punch was clear of Dieppe by 7:15, it was half past eight ere the other took the road. . start of fifty miles was not to be sneezed at, but the ghastly delay of more than two hours had altered eve rything. Fairfax knew in his heart that his chances of reach- ing Biarritz upon the right side of midnight were very small. If he could average forty the whole of the way, well and very good. Otherwise, any interview he might have with Athalia would take place the following day. She kept late hours, certainly, but not so late as all that. On the other hand, barring accidents, there was no reason at all why a clear eve and a determined arm should not bring Beringhampton’s car to Biarritz by nine o’clock. The devil of it was that Beringhampton must know that, if he but pleased to hurry, he could have the field to himself. The three hours lost would have been of no use to him. Had he ar- rived at six, by the time he had changed Miss Choate would have gone to dress, and thence to dinner. Not till, say, half past nine would he have had a look-!n. And by then Fairfax might have come up to cramp his style. But now, if he pleased, he could have the field to himself. Punch swore beneath his breath and coaxed the gray two-seater to sixty-two. He ran into Rouen as clocks were striking eight and, meeting the river, followed it out of the town. Past a quarry and up through the rising woods, over the glittering Seine, through Pont-de-l’'Arche, by Louviers’ precious church, into mitered Evreux, where the broad road splits into a delta of aged streets, up over the railway and on to the rolling plain the gray two-seater flung like a thing possessed. The first real check came at old Dreux, where it was market day. Horses and cattle and carts lumbered and lurched and sprawled and backed over the pavement, thrusting and being thrust; lorries panted and stormed, insistently demanding pas- sage and finding none; little groups of February 9,1924 peasants stood in the fairway, absorbed in discourse, shifting mechanically as the raving traffic pushed its way by; gossiping eagerly, old women plunged and bundled from side to side, apparently oblivious alike of time and place until dragged from under cartwheels or overthrown by collision; ur- chins were baiting dogs, set to guard tail- boards; gentle-eyed calves stared over sides of gigs; chickens, pinioned and thrown, eyed the welter with indignant surprise Ere he had time to withdraw Punch was engulfed, and ten precious minutes went by before he was out of town. Troubles are gregarious. Ten miles from Chartres a tire burst. Fairfax changed the wheel and then looking over his engine found that his fan strap had gone. It was past ten now, and becoming im- mensely hot. Not to repair the defect thers and then would be the act of a fool. Punch shook the sweat from his eyes and sought for a spare. The sight of Chartres’ exquisite spires, rising like toy steeples out of the hazy plain, was comforting, but his relentless wrist watch and the thought of a useless tire jabbed viciously at Fairfax’s nerves. He coud not make up his mind whether to stop at Chartres and fit a new tire or to take what risk there was and go his way. As he swept up the boulevards he decided to stop for water and nothing else. He must pass the Place des Epars and he knew a garage was there. The next mo ment he saw its pump. He drew up to the gap in the curb with a swift rush. While they were drawing water he rar across the place and purchased a pie. The patés of Chartres are famous, and a meal it themselves. Then he bought two bottles of Evian and hurried back. He found the mechanic regarding the near fore wheel. There was a gash in the cover through which you could see the tube. It was a quarter to eleven by the time |} was out of Chartres, and Beringhampton passed him five miles beyond Vendéme Punch marked his passage mutely, wit! stony eyes. Then he slid under some trees and took out the elutch. He broke his fast quickly and then lay down in the grass by the side of the road. He knew what it meant to feel sleepy over the wheel. For perhaps minutes he dozed. Then he rose, bathed his face and swung himself into the car. ter leé The road was wicked now —broken to bits. The gray two-seater leaped like a young ram. But Fairfax let her have it and went like the wind. He had nothing to lose. The broken road took its toll, and wher he slid into Tours one of his Wings was flapping and his number plate hanging by a thread. He pushed up the Rue Nationale, to sec Beringhampton’s colors crawling ‘ahead With a hammering heart Fairfax drew ver) close. As he slipped by he chauffeur saw him ar » glanced round d smiled and tou ed his hat. Except for him at the wheel the car was empty. Punch pulled into the side, and the other slowed up. “Where's his lordship? id Fairfax The man’s lips tightened. ‘He’s just taken the train, sir “Why?” “We ‘ad a very near shave, sir, a mile or two back.’ He id over his passed his h eyes. ‘‘As near to death as ever I want to be.”” He paused. Then he burst out, ‘I’, given ‘im notice, sir. I’ve only got one life If they mark a bend over ‘ere, you can bet it’s a turn and a ’alf. I pointed ’im out the sign, but ’e didn’ care. An’ a stearn roller waitin’ the other side.’’ He wiped his face. ““T thought we was done, J did. When we was through, I told ’im I'd leave ’im at Tours. ‘FE asked me if I was afraid, an’ I said yes, I was. ‘Then drive,’ says he ‘An’ be cursed an’ ’ounded,’ says I, ‘till if can’t think straight? Not much, my lord, I says. ‘I'll leave at Tours.” When we got ‘ere ’e drove to the station an’ asked if there was a train. Some train was th movin’. They ’auled ‘im in and I pushed ‘is ere dressing case up. ‘Deliver the car,’ he cries; an’ there you are.” “What filthy luck!" cried Punch, half to himself. “‘ What filthy luck!” The man looked at him curiously. Then he glanced at the car. ‘You're coming to pieces, sir. Are you going far? “Biarritz,” said Punch. The fellow glanced at his clock. (Continued on Page 54)

Page 55

—— Publishedevery other week. Inquiries which your thea- tre manager cannot answer regarding players and di- rectors, will be answered by John Lincoln, Editor, 383 Madison Ave., N. Y. GC. lL News of SS \ | —$—————— dj AZ r } OMEWHERE inthe North | land Strongheart peers away into the forests and listens to | the cry of his cousins—the timber wolves Reside hin Lady Jule, her ears cocked at the plaintive wail \head is the wild land of their wolf ancestors; behind the civiliza } tion of man and the mas ter they love And by the ties of love are they bound | nd held fast and the call | from. the forest goes un i} inswered i] Strongheart powerful | but gentlh kingl bu } obedient is bac kK on t he i| ereen in a new picture || The Love Master pre | sented by Jane Murfin and 1] Lawrence Trimble 1] | | Out Where Dogs Are Dogs! | e HE crack of a pistol; twenty whip | snap as or twenty voice hout ng mush Cwen dog tean tat their race over tl ! ie now | peeding across the level ( train |} ing up teep mounta growlir i} crying, fight t ! foot cane | Sometime | ndet f the Dig itt heer es I iut I iv on th " ‘ e hon tretcl understand what a real thrill Wher I saw | I Ma t nd watchec 1] that rac ‘ mount } id throug! 1 | valle vitl x ils straini | ler th | ‘ ‘ | whip i | emed that the t of brawn a 1] he Nort truer and sterne | t of the Soutl l \r } here — The | Master i 1] " for s¢ thir mo tha lo e happine f twe Oo g peoj ends upon that ) hear 1 Stror rt, lead hen t It lift nt | nterta | Love \I I Lditte tor cenet in thril Such pi O wag Heres etch themeel on the memor nd t he 1 “The Sea Hawk” is Found I last Th 1 ht A ot Sal Hawk which | I Lloyd w { y tl I Tt colort he ( ol hunds hight | will be a e of tl nost po a ot You ( } ( t ght { pea the le f the { | orsair of th ix teenth century Barbar Coast It will be several | month before Lloyd l completes this gripping tale of sea and land, but vou who have read the novel! know it is worth watching for \ THE SATURDAY EVENING necate Idlants An Advertisement from Finst NATIONAL PICTURES “Cytherea” PHI VY “ REA Josey Cast is Selected hh Herge POST shei e CALUMNY aecr's well known novel, is to | A ladw Car enacted b 1 worth cast Samuel ‘ im ndeed a Goldwyn (no longer connected wi t Goldwyn Picture ind Geor bit | tree ! iri vho will produce t} pict } i alread selected Al Rauber ( Win Lew! Stone Mary Alder nd Ce Montag ince Bennett, a daughter Ricl |’ P Bennett, for the important rble o A All of which indicates that anot! ‘ | lramatic tt ison the wa i wort! ly | uct or to Phe Eternal Cit heat * Till the Sands of the Desert’’— On the left meet Milton Sills, selected by Frank Lioyd to play the title réle in ““The Sea Hawk.” In the center we have a scene from Maurice Tourneur’s “Torment,” a melodramatic story that moves with lightning speed through Russia, America and Japan. Owen Moore—as you se« him on the right has one of the leading roles. ~ SS Wi all Piekuxes Associated First National Pictures, In« The purpose of this nation- wide cooperative organiza tion of theatre-owners is to foster independent prod uc tion, develop new talent and clevate the standards and art of the screen \\ [The Noblest Friend of Man Such is Strongheart, loyal and steadfast, untangling the skein of Fate in ewo human lives in the gripping drama “ The Love Master the newest picture of the most beloved dog in the world { Che Thrills of * Torment" O-"\™ tor { Ik nee Wi \ | ' 1 f () t L | 1) | | | i | ! } | \ ! ) i ()w “A , | **Meet the Family” { i] ( ( | | ! j n le i ) i} | ind Ben i} otl t! i i} ’ B i| | of Mine.’ } i} r J

Page 56

THE Hanover Shoe FIVE DOLL, ARS I le because we are t If there is no Hanover Store near you— we will fit you from Hanover. Look for the nearest store or write for catalog. $2 Marietta STA BALTIMORE BALTIMORE BALTIMORE BALTIMORE VGHADN TPORT. CONN BROOKLYN, N.Y 17 Fe BROOKLYN, N.Y O08 Filth A BROOKLYN, N.Y 142 CAMDEN, N. 3 i CANTON, OHIO 4 CHAMBERSBURG PA CHARLESTON, S. ¢ cil TER, PA CHIE AC c t ‘ I { I i LASTON A 15 No t ' ‘ i 16 Carliste ' ! INDIANAPOLIS, IND 13S. Hlinois FAC K SON JOHNS Mich TOWN, PA LANCASTER, PA N. Queen Stree LEHANON, PA south Baghth LORAIN Ono § Market * he hoemak« in America who sell ex own stores, in 62 cities 1 Whitehall Street Broadway tl Broadway et hb. Wa et in et St et 64 Street 's a ay NEW YORK « ay NEW YORK 1595 Broadway NEW YORK, N BW. 125th Street NEWARK, N. J 10 Market Street NEWARK. N J 142 Market Street NEWPORT NEW A. Washington Ave. at 29thStreet IRFOLK, VA 125 Granby Street P AS SAIC NJ 8 Lexington Avenue PATERSON, N. 4 104 Market Street PHILADELPHIA, PA 1105 Market Street PHILADELPHIA, PA 1016 Chestnut Street PHILADELPHIA, PA 19 N. Fighth Street PHILADELPHIA, PA PHILADELPHIA, PA 2440 Ke naingt PHILADELPHIA, PA 4107 PHILADELPHIA, PA 732 Ge PITTSBURGH, PA rir PA 644 Smithfield Street Pritt PA 647 Smithfield Street Pitt PA 203 Siath Street PI NJ 609 F 104 N. Sixth S4 Atlante Str 15 Olive Stree 111 Spruce Street ME. thigh Street Stree Bro ad Street OLEDO, OHIO $35 St. Clair Street TRENTON 17 Eb. State Street WASHING D « 149 Pa. Ave. N WILKES. BAR PA 16 B. Market Street WILLIAMSP*4) PA > W. Fourth Street WILMINGTON, DEI 602 Market Street YORK, PA bk. Market Street THE HANOVER SHOE, Hanower, Pa a Exclusively for Men and Boys > Ps ae THE SATURDAY Continued from Page 52) ‘I suppose you'll be needin’ your car, sir, or I—I could give you a lift.” Fairfax’s heart leaped. Then he shook his head. “T can’t use his car,”’ he said. “Tt isn’t ‘is car,” cried the man. ‘“’E sold ’er a week ago; sold ’er to Mr. Fairie. ’fh’s at St.-Johndylose. An’ as ’e was goin’ to Beeritz, ’is lordship made the offer to bring ‘er out.’’ He dived at a pocket. “Why, ‘er papers an’ all’s in Mr. Fairie’s name.” ‘Mr ‘That’s right, yours?” ‘J should think he was!” shouted Fair- fax. “But I say—-I want to move.” The chauffeur smiled. “*She’ll move, sir. D’you know the way ‘ ‘I do. D’you want any petrol?” ‘I was just going to fill the tank, sir.” ‘I know a garage here. You follow me.” Ten minutes later the faithful gray two- Fairie, of Castle Charing?” sir. Is he a friend of seater had been worthily bestowed, the touring car’s tank had been filled to the brim, and Fairfax had taken his seat be- side her driver. As they moved off —‘‘She’s better nor any train,” said the latter shortly. If the surface was none too good, at least the way was straight and the road open. The reaches became gigantic; after each bend you could see for miles ahead. The traffic, too, was negligible. It was, indeed, the exception not to have the road to your- self. With the roar of a lion, the great car leaped at her prey. Time and again the illusion of the frantic approach of things stationary was almost irresistibly real. Time and again, when the road rose and fell, the sensation of using a switchback was pain- fully acute. Time and again, as they passed another vehicle, the fierce cuff of uproar made Fairfax wince. Time and again pace dislocated sight and left the brain fumbling. Villages sprang into being out of flat places; a huddle of distant dots shivered into a town; as for the eternal trees beside the road, they seemed no farther apart than a ladder’s rungs. The windscreen was open, and the warm air tore at their ears; the thunder of the engine became a stock background of reso- nance against which other sounds stood up as dy os silence; it seemed that hearing ; going the way of sight. my iy came Poitiers. They skirted the ancient city and streaked up the Ruffec road Punch began to wonder what time Ber- inghampton would arrive. If it was the Spanish Express which he had caught, he might, he reckoned, reach Biarritz by seven o'clock. That meant that at eight o’clock he could take the field; not a very con- venient hour, but better than nine. Oh, infinitely better than nine. And if Athalia could help, of course she would. He had only to send up a note and ask her to give him ten minutes before she dined. Punch began to construct the interview with narrowed eyes, and presently, being very tired, he fell asleep The chauffeur roused him, to point to a fine old city piled up on a hill. Fairfax could only stare. It was Angouléme. They wept the hem of her garment and on to the Bordeaux road. It was during this lap most of all that the burden and heat of the day made them- elves felt. The sun seemed to know that they were fighting with time, and to take up the cudgels upon his captain’s behalf. The fury of light and heat punished them merci- scorching their faces, keeping their eyes hooded, and making the muscles of their eyelids ache hideously with the strain. But the chauffeur never complained o1 slackened speed. The man understood well enough that Fairfax and Beringhampton were riding some race, and the memory of the stripes which the latter had laid upon him made him strain every nerve to bring the former home. Punch was certainly well horsed. The fellow knew his engine inside out; besides, he had done some rac- ing and remembered the tricks of the trade. There were times when the car swept like a blast of the wind; at others she whizzed like a shell shot out of a gun; now she swooped and sailed like a ranging gull, and now she soared up a hill with the rush of a lift; and once, on a good piece of road, for three long minutes she seemed to be stand- ing still, heaving gently like a ship riding at anchor— while five miles of the country- side slid into and out of sight. lessly, EVENING POST They ran into Bordeaux at a quarter to six. There they took in petrol and ate and drank. Fairfax called for a time-table and stud- ied it while he fed. He might have spared his labor. The table was two years old, and the pages he needed were gone. They were in the car again by six o'clock. There was pavement to come now some of it pretty bad. Who went by Salles avoided the very worst—and tacked ten miles onto his journey. Fairfax went by Salles; it was not his car. He had his reward. The sun had retired now and was well on their right; the air was cooler, and a faint tang of salt hung in its breath; the blessed evening was coming to ease their progress. Fairfax never forgot that last long stretch. The sun was going down, and the shadows were growing long, and distance was creeping close. Ahead and on either hand the countryside was gone. Earth seemed to have thrown back to the days before she was tamed; Nature ran wild. Forest and furze and broom had the world to themselves. And the car shore them in two as a draper’s scissors shear stuff league after shining league, with a steady snarl. Twice they met a lorry and three times a touring car and twenty carts, per- haps, in nearly a hundred miles. They swept through St. Geours with twenty-five miles to go. They dropped down into Bayonne, slipped across the Adour, swung to the right at crossroads and followed the tram lines out. They had to go slowly then, for the road was narrow and full. Still, they edged their way along, passing when there was room. They floated into Biarritz at twenty-five minutes past eight. There was no room at the Carlton, but Lady Defoe was there, so they promised to squeeze Punch in. As a porter picked up his suitcase —‘ All right, sir?”’ queried the chauffeur. The eagerness of his tone touched Fair- fax’s heart. As he gave him a note —-“‘Thanks to you-—yes,” he said, smiling. **Good night—and many thanks.” It would have been brutal to tell him anything else. 1v T LAST Punch found Athalia, by going from pillar to post. She was staying at Palais, had dined out and come back to They danced a few steps. Then he ballroom and into the the dance. led her out of the August night. “What ts it?”’ “He's I she said. vere somewhere. Has he spoken?” mera Se " j west ERSEY CITY s The Suspension Bridge Over the Colo« rado River, Grand Canyon PHOTO. BY P. Ww February 9,1924 Athalia looked away. ‘‘Not yet,’’ she said slowly. “‘Not yet, but—I think he will—any moment, now.” Fairfax stared at the sea lazily shifting to and fro, and the line of miniature breakers curling and roaring as gently as sucking doves. He had done it—- achieved his purpose. It seemed impossible that only that morning he had stood on the quay at Dieppe and gone over the car. Yet he had done so that morning. And now-—here he was at Biarritz. And there was Athalia looking at him with steady eyes. And Beringhampton had not spoken. He—was——in—time. The tragedy of it was he had nothing to say. There was nothing to say. He had meant to have it out. He had torn across France like a madman to have it out. Have what out? There was nothing to have out. Athalia had said as much. “‘Any moment, now.”’ In the face of that, how could he He began to wonder whether such a giant fool’s errand had ever been run before. Athalia was speaking. “What is it, Punch? You didn't start a day early to ask me that.” “‘T didn’t start a day early.” A puzzled look came into the great brown eyes “But you can’t have “Yes, I did,” said Fairfax. ‘I got to Dieppe this morning and came down by road. I started from there at seven and got here at half past eight.” Athalia stared. Then she arm. “Punch, Punch! your neck! Why terribly fast?” The man hesitated. “Why?” breathed Athalia caught at his You might have broken why did you come so Punch swung round and caught her hands in his. “Will you forgive me if I tell you?’ “I’ve asked you to.” “Why, then—it’s because I had to had to get here and see you before he came. I couldn’t stand by, Athalia, and watch you step out of my life without a word. I’m mad—crazy about you. I can’t think of anything else. When I’m not with you everything’s dull and flat, and the only way I get through is by thinking of what you look like and how I'll see you again. Your hair, your eyes, your temples, your precious darling mouth —I know eve ry tiny look of them. If I could paint I'd paint your portrait from memory without a slip. I know your hands and the shape of your tiny nails, and I’d know your step from a million if you were going by. Oh, my lady, I do love you so. I thought I did when I asked you to be my wife, but I didn’t at all. I hadn't begun to love you. soon But now Oh, Athalia, my sweet, I’ve tried to play the game. You don’t know what it’s meant to sit by your side in the car and see your face hold my tongue. I’ve had to hold on to myself to keep my head. When I said that but for your money I wouldn’t have opened my mouth I must have been mad. If you hadn't a bean why, I'd go across Europe on my hands and knees and beg and pray you to let me bring you down. Yes, I’ at my shoulder and got to that, my lady. Bringing you down or no--I’d beg and pray. You see, I’ve turned selfish. You've come to mean too much, and that’s the truth.’’ He stopped short there. Then he let fall her hands and turned to the sea. ‘‘And there you are, sweetheart—I can call you that this once. You asked me why I hurried, and now you know. If he’d spoken before I got here I couldn’t have told you this. And I felt I wanted you to know. That's all. I just wanted you to know-how very much I cared.” For a moment the girl said nothing. Then— “I’m glad you did,” she said gen- tly; “awfully glad. And now I'll tell youa secret. The Athalia Stakes have been won.” “Won?” “Won. heat.” Fairfax started. “But you said he hadn’t spoken.” Listen. The result was a dead “T know. Never mind. He has. And you've dead-heated——you and —the man I love. af Punc h put a hand to his head. ‘Well, here’ s ago,” he said. ‘‘What do we do now? You can’t marry us both.” With a half laugh, half sob Athalia slid her arms round his neck. “Yes, I can, my darling. both called Punch.” You see, you’re

Page 57

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 55 . ? iM P fi A ee ‘ r Z tad f “4 fOTsy a v i po sf 4 ral fu ae : ja: ) Or, . Closed car comforts at open ( Coach also add i new and ( ’ - car cost mean greater value he oach tiner Super-Six chassi tis th top step in eight years’ devel than ever in the New Hudson Coach. 4 ment of exclusive Super id vantages. Everyone knows what It has won instantaneous admira ' ' they meat They give Hudsor tion everywhere. Not only is it | i pla { its own whenever pet one of the most beautiful cars tormance, reliability and economy ever created by Hudson, but New M O yperation and Maintenance roomier seating, wider doors and ?, aes ¥ ? il Ons1dere NOW al ae | longer body give marked increase i I t in extra ease of driving oper in passenger comfort ' . 20 tion and smoothn of pertort 6 2 > tra \ h ly tl > e } 1, ie nm * o its more attractive Dody the } / an that only a mde Ca { HUDSON MOTOR CAR COMPANY DETROIT, MICHIGAN

Page 58

aaa

Only the OWENS is made for you, | personally | , St tied you iple comes to care le SS, ich transpat Pr ople wut thumbing or from indling I a cle in, un ODM inl ontainer

lored handle for differ | white, red, roic, amber and green famih Phe col make eacl embet of your may own an Owen handles ONG identify Brush completely. approved declared best | Its design is not only but i be the evel Fach bristle tuft is perma Te itly { d nto the hand by i hidden staple, thus prevent ing the danver of bristles com my Out mM your mouth Improved .in every way, and id in the glass container, the Owens costs only 30, 40 and 50 child’ id adult's sizes. See it OWENS Staple tied TOOTH BRUSH COMPANY, TOLEDO youth’s, iweyour merece rus yen THE SATURDAY EVENING POST BOOTH’S LETTER TO GRANT through the courtesy of Maj. Gen. Robert ( Davis, Adjutant | General of the War Department, Mr. Jesse H. Powell was in- (Continued from Page 20 Washington Ars enal, 4X Wes the nglon February 9,1924

the mediate by giving im- the grave orders for

Jf safe delivery of the re- fle mains of John Wilkes C ¢ Booth to Mr. Weaver, 1909 and gain the lasting grat- itude of tructed to search the | Yr. obt. servt., files of 1867 and after, | oi | Sgd) Epwin Boortu. but no reference to | ae ; : the letter to General Yi 4 VA i } Y p aie or me Grant could be found; VLG. A £4 LZ) eve dard | ater -~ ieee a but Mr. Powell did “or ae = | War G eal the find a copy of a letter Oba ld, Z) Breceiat Hf Clr08 ¥y War, General Scho- written by Edwit - : field, an order direct- i Y, 1 4 J | i : > or Booth to President Yeh, ge Lose ms, VA | Be ag Ne aa 7 | ths ay Nia). Andrew Johnson Feb } rag 4 - 4 me a) ruary 10, 1869, as fol | A Gen. E. D. Townsend, aa: se ‘ | Assistant Adjutant , } A General, wrote the New York YY Pees %0 Abe PIAd | same day: February 10, 1869 | ' Ze : : ANDREW JOHNSON, Esq., | Gait 4A an ita Zz ft whoo Ab it oe } BREVET MaJ. GEN. PRESIDENT UNITED | GEORGE D. RAMSEY, TATES LORE OPA Crt Mas ; YA nismere, Sa SIME POs COMMANDING WASHING Dear Si May I not , h ae 7 » | TON ARSENAL. now ask your kind con | * , “4 . SL . es Sir: The President di ideration of my poor | hlbcatdl Ly SNe spree se recy 4 fe Lx rects that the body of Mother reque tin rela | ‘ . ; , P | rane Wilkes Booth, in tion to her son's remain | at et gq Che LOk LE Yl LHe Mee Ct. ot Al ales erred at the Washington The bearer of thi & pt al, be delivered to Mr. John Weaver is | Lh LEC Lm nate tx “ a | Mr John Weaver, Sex exton of Christ Church | ton of Christ Church, Baltimore, who will ob | 2: - Baltimore, Md., for the ervethe strictest secrecy Po rtrn des pupae na gern i. re -/ , 2 moved and properly in iE Au 4 a nay ge 4 terred. Please report the ee ee a 4 F execution of this order ; footiafefe J 1s “ney

€ Llc ary y, 7 o , 4 , 4 fe. gett?ley fh 7 { fs Oe | Mtlewer a “4 clty Qh: | Aeceer Se for of Ghesh WA hese es ok WA Cb Creed LY ‘Dover S¢-cl Aod Boodk, fer ( LPR fo ae fEEN rroee / Pil anrtte ae As ‘ | itenll, fact AA ME Cane Meacere ot Prtaciltite/ ours Sf if Na | 4 Hbuay JO 7 frou bile Gtbeuce: Clescrticy, aca. Me ' ame § frcriat dey dfitceral neice ff rh yA ! | id Me (a Mon 66 tlaal OD cucee SAA) we hice af he ’ al wh he Athena SETH whieh Sooree aff lsch | MY, 4 pret seen ath yor Meee A AC a: ‘ on your Meee Z cies ae, ; a 4 : J Sf r te = fuer a Creag erent: al +f “ | Z 4 ” Ste te4 raritth bt - . Y4 / | ” “ - : P foe Pur, ? Lation Mi Shae Lift, ov areny Colne ihre “f She | | | ; ; | 4 Me “ —— i oy Madtiedhed Cre sherk. peula Co tas A Ma yn, A-her #0 f r py! , 4 y , s | “ fa v , Arh (mers ¢ hie Pereveencg JAttthi, aud Of tte cree 0 muy 4 ~ Z | o a, " 4‘ Ch, 4 "tlCcaven? , ad a4 ; } A 4 “4 a alice ", 00the sevee Gg Gyet Mure aerce bbl priatly Poddin tt; | | / 4 y aff ‘ J é | af. Bh, bhetts y te Med sates revit Crutent wenvgle f pug Malco Wacinibaciar ‘tens | / , ~ - 4 7 / | , ’ lal stout 4 4, Z ; * | yr Mees cab asecrtd Ma erent oy we [rrey Jhig ths a Lh grwre G 9° mg sees tA al. . " pe aa ” 4 400 fr We on ft Vt lever of Ma Wret acer of | | y y, | Ge GC pads - valon SJ . r A A - y Mhiantkle bh vitiet L/athe <n lon Mast a fh he Ah thes Die A te Dae tte gow fk. | | A | | piled In LO teeve Pm ae no FA Aled Catlirg gare tee de af | / / | bry fA ACO, Cee JS (ts hal wt wmtll wet Atlas f wil ‘ if | f / / fae } . : é 4 | a o* fret, g ‘ hee Cart | * , 4 Fe Pa Ct goose a4 if ae ( Ag Q ee ae a 4 // ll Ula (flare ew um hes taccth) wulil 1

Page 59

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST THE New Way OF BUYING SILK HOSIERY Our Representative calls at your home with samples You save money by buying fine, perfect-fitting silk hosiery direct from our mills at manufacturer's price Every pair is guaranteed E heal HOSIERY MILLS INDIANAPOLIS: INDIANA y _ a. = ile ss 3S See é a awl ane

Page 60

is their car s with results satisfactory average ceed a five ten distinctive chip proof, elasti Cave the snd cushions | | You can do it— | | KYANIZE Motor Car you all ready for instant use—allow under conditions, 3 hours to dry and the total outlay for everything, including a wood brush, sandpaper, et« dollar bil ippearance leath and imitation instruction booklet Your Automobile for less than $5. of car owners have refinished KYANIZE Motor Car Enamels lust spend an afternoon or so in giving the old cara new finish yourself, You can do it, too, and with absolutely Enamels come to good twenty-four job is done. Your , will not ex- KYANIZE Motor Car Enamels paint and varnish in one single operation. Seld in colors, also black and white They level out to an absolutely ridgeless smoothness with a highly brilliant, water proof surtace that will not crack, peel or KYANIZE Top and Seat Dressing—a water wear-Tesisting coating easily applied witha brush anddry na few hours of newness” to leather tops, seats MOTORISTS! Write for our bree ‘How to Paint Satisfactory Results Guaranteed If any KYANIZI product when prop erly applied to the proper surface fails to give absolute sat istaction, the dealer who sold # to you or we will refund the purchase price for the empty can. BOSTON VARNISH CO 11 Everett Station Boston 49, Mass. j y zraiZe “ek. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Al MAN IN THE HOUSE all night to be afraid. They believed he slept on the cold porch and that made them uneasy. “Even if he’s a dog, he has feelings. I wish he would go in some warm place,” said Betsey as they sat sewing. “T wish he'd go altogether away from us,’ said Tilly. ‘I don’t care where he goes from here. There are plenty of places where he can get warm. I just wonder where that woman is.” “She looked like an outlander,”’ said Betsey. ‘I wonder is it true that they eat rats? She seemed like a learned woman, she spoke so proudlike.”’ ““* Je gelehrter, je verkehrter,’’’ quoted Tilly. ‘‘‘The more learned the more per- verse.’ I do not trust any of them. I z “Rap-rap-rap!”’ echoed on the door. The sisters became motionless. “Oh, please let me in!”’ said a pleading voice. “It’s her,” said Tilly. ‘I’m not well,” said the pleading voice. “Tt must have help!"’ It was as pathetic as the voice of Cathy Linton crying in the night, “‘Oh, please, let me in!” To the authentic appeal of anguish no Shindledecker was deaf. Promptly, though in desperation, Betsey undid the bolt and then turned the ponderous hand-wrought key. It was the woman who had twice visited them. She was inside before one could draw breath, and she sat down on the cat’s cushioned chair, her eyes going round and round. “T was passing and I was taken with a sort of faintness. May I sit here a while?” “Yes,” said Betsey. Hospitality and concern struggled with distrust and won. “Shall I make you a little tea? It’s good for such feelings.” “How kind you are!” said the stranger, her eyes going round and round, “It would certainly revive me.” “It will take only a few minutes. The water boils already.” Betsey put a large portion of the bitter thoroughwort into the pot large because there was little time for brewing. She meant to get this woman revived quickly To her guest tea meant English breakfast or orange pekoe; she had never heard of durchwax and quental “What beautiful things you have!” she said, her eyes still going round and round, “They are all old,” said Betsey. ‘We have nothing new, except we sometimes make new quilts.” She was proud of her skill and that of Tilly, and she showed a little leaf and ex plained how there would be thousands of them. Meanwhile the stranger’s eyes still went round and round. They paused upon the old walnut cupboard and lingered upon the luster ware on the mantelshelf and flitted over the rocker with the Dutch roll and sparkled with a sort of bright horror at the sight of the old glass dish from which the gray one lapped his drinking water “Are all your things old?” she asked. “Yes,” said Betsey. ‘Old beds and old bureaus everything old."". She spoke as though she were ashamed of her things; she was determined to show this stranger that they had nothing in common with her prosperity. “* They are only fit to be thrown out,” “Would you exchange this cupboard for a kitchen cabinet, all fitted out?” asked the stranger. She tried to speak lightly, casu- ally, indifferently. ‘I know someone who likes old things and I believe he'd be foolish enough to exchange."’ Greedy and excited, she looked round and round. “He has a faney for all sorts of old things —jugs like that, for instance. If I could get him to give you other jugs in exchange, would you do it?” Betsey came forward with the steaming brew “It might be,” she said politely. ‘* Here; this will make you feel good. I put a little cold water in; it’s not too hot.” In her excitement the stranger did not notice the odor, pungent as it was. She took a large swaliow and an expression of agony came over her face. She believed that she would be turned inside out and sit a woman reversed before their eyes. But she was not disconcerted even by this mis- adventure “I feel better,’ she said, rising and set- ting the cup down. ‘I must go.” She thanked them and went away and Betsey locked the door. (Continued from Page 15 “Do you think she liked our old things?”’ asked Tilly. “No,” said Betsey. ‘‘ That was put on.” “Do you think she felt bad?’’ asked Tilly. “I don’t like to think she would lie,”’ said Betsey. “Do vou think she’]l come back?”’ asked Tilly. “‘T don’t know,” said Betsey. ‘I think she’s a little queer, and you can’t tell about such people. Oh, how I wish they would leave us alone!”’ v N THE evening the sisters went to prayer meeting. The little meetinghouse stood just across the road and they never missed a service. William Hershey, a faith- ful member, came early and started the fire and lit the two coal-oil lamps, and they went over at once. This evening there was a large attendance. William had brought his little wife and his three children in his buggy, little Amos sitting between them, little David on a stool on the floor and the baby in her mother’s arms. William was a most devout and cheerful soul; it was good to be in his company. In addition, there were three others, Eleazer Herr, Lucy Erlenbaugh and John Steckbeck. Lucy Erlenbaugh was not cheerful; she was seen to weep through the service, and when Wil- liam had concluded his final prayer they all turned to inquire her trouble and comfort her. “Ti’s my sobbed. “What?” said William, thinking she was losing her mind. “Why do you cry about your grandmother's clock, Lucy? Has it stopped?” “It has gone away,” explained Lucy. ‘*A woman came and she bewitched me and took it away.” “Not bewitched you,"’ corrected Wil- liam. “There is no such thing.” William held this bold and advanced opinion in defiance of his friends. “She hypnotized me,” said Lucy. “She brought me a new clock instead with chimes and I took it. When I saw the old one going down the road I could of sereamed. But she took it in an automobile and it’s gone She got my old settee that my gran’pop made. Oh, they will turn in their graves!” “It’s too bad,” said William. ‘‘ What did she give you instead?” ‘A rocker with a spring,’’ wept Lucy. ‘Tl already put my fingers down the side and pinched them. I hate it.” “Was she a good-sized woman?” asked Betsey. “Tall, with black eyes and sort of mourning spectacles?” “Yes,” said Lucy. ‘“‘Was she by you?” “Yes,” said Betsey. “She’lltake your things. She’ssosmooth spoken you don’t know what you're doing.” “T’ll know what I am doing,” said Betsey firmly. But she was filled with fear. She took Tilly by the arm. ‘‘Come,” she said; “come quickly.” The house was as they had left it, lovely in the moonlight ‘I believe she would do anything,”’ de- clared Betsey. ‘It’s not safe to go off.” “Not to meeting? "'said Tilly, astonished. “No, nor to bed,"’ said Betsey. “I thought I was all the time discouraging her, but I was leading her on. She does want old things for what, heaven knows. She will surely come back. I’m going to sleep here on the settee.” “Your bones will wear through!”’ pro- tested Tilly ‘I don’t care,”’ was the grim response ‘Better that thansheshouid get our things.” “The dog might scratch through!”’ cried Tilly, aghast. “T would rather be eaten by him than that she should get our things,’’ declared Betsey. grandmother's clock,”’ she vi Hie March twilight, late as it was, fell before Betsey painfully completed her milking. Tilly had a cold and she had not gone with her. Tilly had caught the cold creep- ing from her warm bed down to the kitchen to see that Betsey was safe, and Betsey was stiff because of the hardness of the boards upon which she lay. The settee was nar- row and she was broad; she had not been able to shift her position all night long for four nights. There had been no scratching outside; the lazy purring of the gray one and the little whispers in the stove were all that broke the quiet. The gray one purred February 9,1924 as though he thought Betsey endured this misery to keep him company. The dog had gone, probably for good. Betsey was cer- tain he was not there, because once or twice in each night she had gone to the door and had made upon it, low down, a scratching sound with her own fingers. There had been no response, but she was clearly not quite reassured as she went back to her hard couch, for she looked vaguely disap- pointed and unhappy As she sat on her milking stool, her fore- head laid affectionately against the com- fortable side of her cow, a shadow fell upon her and she looked up. A figure stood in the doorway; against the dim sky it ap- peared gigantic. It wore a long cape which made it appear shapeless. Betsey sat paralyzed. A hand reached out from the formless mass and seized hold of the key of the barn door, a very ancient and remark able key which wound and unwound. “* How extraordinary!” said a voice whic Betsey recognized at once. Still paralyzed, she did not respond. **And look at the hinges!’’ said another voice. ‘‘ You've struck it this time, Cora.”’ Betsey discerned a second figure behind the first. The cow touched the pail with her foot. “Is anybody in here?” familiar voice. “T’m here,” said Betsey. “T have brought my friend to see your things.”” Honey seemed to drip into the still cold air. ‘‘ You're willing, 1 know. You were so kind to me.” Betsey lifted her pail and came out into the brighter light. The second figure, which was that of a man, stepped forward. “Let me carry it for you.” dripped again “No, thank you,” said Betsey. “I can carry it.” A lump came into her throat. She was outside her house and she would have to go in, and they would goin with her. The sun had set, but its light shone suddenly up against a cloud and the world brightened. She could see at the gate an automobile and behind it a truck. In it were large objects; one might be a kitchen cabinet, others bu reaus with swinging mirrors. She staggered a little and the stranger put out his hand again and spoke in accents of learning and refinement, also in the accents of a great desire ‘You must let me carry it, madam.” The milk pail was passing from her hand, and with it all her hopes of being able to resist, when there was a new sound, not at all honeyed, in the still air Something moved at the corner of the barn and a dog came and stood by Betsey. His wirelike hair stood on end, his stump of a tail stood straight out, his white teeth showed. this your dog?” said the man } asked Cora’s Honey quickly “Is he cross?"’ asked the woman with a little break in her voice Betsey answered the second question. “I’m afraid he’s very cross,”’ she said. The stranger seized her pail firmly, as if to hasten their entry into the safe house. The dog came forward and again he spoke, this time more loudly “Now, Ponto!’ remonstrated the strange woman called Cora If Betsey had had breath she would have said ‘‘We must run, he will eat us!”’ But she had no breath. Her mind still worked, however, and she heard and understood an astonishing remark uttered by the man. “He thinks he must defend you from us I guess I'd better let you have the pail.” While they moved aiong, Betsey’s mind continued to work. The dog stepped close beside her; she could hear him breathe and feel his body. “Is he very cross?”’ asked the woman, hesitating at the porch step. “Yes,” said Betsey positively and with a slightly dull tongue; ‘‘wery, wery cross.” “He won't object to our coming in, surely, if you are with us?” said the man. “Oh!” cried Betsey as if in a passion of mortification and embarrassment. ‘‘Oh, I would be afraid for you to come in. His teeth are very sharp; he has clawed the door almost through.” As if to emphasize her remark, the dog uttered a growl which shook her very bones. ‘You oughtn’t to keep such a dog,” said the man, a little impatiently. He had taken at least four steps away from the porch. Continued on Page 60

Page 61

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST FOURS The Nash Four Sedan It cannot escape even the casual observer that Nash has traveled far in the development of this Four Sedan with its smartly shaped, low-swung body and its richly tasteful appointments. Immediately the car is in motion there is borne in upon you a conviction that you are experiencing a brand of performance far above that of the usual Four. The pleasing quietness; the greater smoothness; the finer flexibility — these are definite, concrete qualities of the Nash Four Sedan that cannot be denied. These, plus an economy in operation and a rugged solid- ity of construction that are reflected in lower gas and oil and upkeep costs, stamp the Sedan as a car sure of the most pronounced preference among buyers. Features and Appointments of Four Sedan: Low-set, attractive body roomily arranged for five passengers. Finished in lustrous Nash Blue. Fine mohair velvet upholstery. Deep upholstery. Com- pact arrangement of spark and gas control. Kick plates. Windshield wiper. Sun visor. Heater. Increased brake efficiency. Unusually quiet power-flow. Heightened flexibility. Added rigidity of frame due to additional cross-member of tubular type. Kobe rail. Foot rest. Arm rests. Platinum finish hardware Silk curtains. Dome light illumining the interior with soft radiance. Greater economy in operation. The Nash Motors Company, Kenosha, Wis. SIXES

Page 62

years- 60 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST We Sell Genuine g Willard & Storage Batteries for Why Buy Batteries More than Once? When you buy Willard Recharge- able B Batteries you’re through going down into your pocket for B batteries every little while. For unlike the ordinary battery which lasts only a few months, Wil- lard Rechargeable B's are good for care at least five, and probably more. with average Just figure up how much you'll save if you don’t have to spenda cent for B batteries in the next five years The real value of Willard elds, able B Batteries, however, is to be measured not in dollars and cents savings but in improved results. That's why they are not only the for receiving, but also for broadcasting, having been adopted by 98 broadcasting stations leading batteries Your Willard Service Station or Radio Dealer vill be glad to demonstrate the superiority of Wil lard B Batteries. Ask him, too, for the free booklet Better Results from Radio", or write direct to Willard Storage Battery Company, Cleveland, Ohio. For Peanut Tubes A leak proof, noise free storage battery that costs little and lasts for years rf > RADIO je. Willard A Batteries sell at a wide range of prices Willard B Batteries are made in 24 volt or 48 volt units, each in two capac ities, 2500 and 4500 m.a.h i Willard Rechargeable Batteries for Radio * (Continued from Page 58) ““We will come by daylight,’’ said the woman determinedly. She, too, was mov- ing down the walk. ‘We'll go now, but we'll come again.” Betsey made no polite response; the amenities of civilization were not, of course, understood in this lonely and benighted community. “Perhaps you'd better go with us to the gate,”’ said the man nervously. ‘You know, you’re responsible for a savage dog.” “*Oh, you won’t hurt us, will you, Ponto?” Cora apparently meant to depart with dignity and in a spirit which would make a return possible, but there were frightened runs and trills in her voice. Suddenly great courage and a great calm spread through the mind and soul of Betsey He will stay by me,” she said. She gave the dog a queer name, but one which was common in the neighborhood. ‘* You stay by me, Whisky.’’ She felt him against her and a thrill went through her whole body. The thrill was transformed into a sort of mischief. ‘Go quick, though.” vil JETSEY and Tilly sat up late, beside the ) beautiful and ancient kitchen table Before them was a square of wood measur- ing about two by three feet which had once been the lid of a box. Tilly, as artist, was putting words upon it. They had a little black paint, and fortunately the lid was white. Their cheeks were red, their hands trembled, and occasionally they exchanged a troubled sentence. The gray one also seemed to be troubled. He lay upon his cushioned chair, moving his tail and now and then uttering an angry miaow. “*Cross’ is a leppish’’—insipid —‘‘ word for this,” said Betsey “But ‘savage’ is such a bad word,”’ said Tilly “Herr, he might be afraid to stop for the can.”’ “We will tell him, of course. lieve there’s yet a better word.” Various problems were discussed and set- tled; but for the most part Tilly worked intently, and Betsey watched her admir- ingly. Presently a subject was opened which brought a brighter flush to their cheeks. “It was all the time that he liked us!” said Tilly as if incredulously. ‘“‘That wa why he came.”’ ‘There’s one thing I’m glad of,” said Betsey. ‘That is, we had such good, fresh sausage to give him.” “Do you think he will be willing to eat all the time pork 2" asked Tilly solicitously. “No,” said Betsey. “I thought of that. There's something you can buy called dog cake. William Hers hey will get us some of that in the store.’ ‘I wonder if he’s yet out there.” As if in answer, there came a little scratching “T know what he wants,” said Tilly timidly. She turned and looked at the cat in a humble way “What good did thi it one ever do us said Betsey grimly. ‘Are you done?’ “Yes,” said Tilly with an excited gasp. “You're not going to put it up tonight, though?” “Tam,” said Betsey. fence rail and lean against the tree. But I be- “It'll stand on the If they February 9,1924 come in the early morning they'll see it. I’ll not smear it. Tomorrow when it’s dry I’ll nail it up.”’ As if excited by the motion within, the creature outside scratched gently, but with a determination like that of a terrier after a mole. Betsey held up the sign. The Shindle- deckers sewed exquisitely, but they were not expert spellers. The lettering, however, was not bad, though the letter S was re- versed. ““You’re sure you’re not afraid?’’ asked Tilly in uneasy admiration. “Sure.” Betsey lifted the sign and Tilly opened the door. It was touching to see with what eager affection their guest and protector regarded them. Eyes were a-shine, teeth a-grin, tail a-hob **Come on,”’ said Betsey the porch and off. The dog uttered a whine of joy and gam- boled beside her down the path. It was as she had anticipated; she could place the sign securely on the crossbar of the paling fence and lean it against the tree. It scarcely needed to be nailed. In the moon- light the words were plain and she read it with satisfaction before she went with her dignified rocking step up toward the house. It said: , Stepping out on BEWAIR THE ANGRY DOG ADWISE DO NOT COME IN Back on the porch she stood still. Tilly waited in the doorway, shivering in her shawl. Within, the gray one stood on his throne, aghast, his back arched in a narrow parabolic curve. Without, were the eager eyes, the shining teeth, the palpitating tail These Betsey addressed, very humbly, a little fearfully, but more hopefully than fearfully. The amenities of polite society were, after all, not unknown “Will you come once in,”’ she said, trem- bling, ‘‘and sit a little while by us?” The dog walked in; he grinned with the rapture of a patient lover surprised by a bliss in which he had never dared to be- lieve; there was something about him at once human and delightfully idiotic. The gray one abdicated Ascending as on wings, he sat among the luster ware on the mantel. To him the new arrival paid no heed; uttering a long sigh, he lay down before the stove. There was a little silence, as the sisters returned to their multitudi nous leaves. ‘They say dogs bath themselves in sum- mer,” remar ked Tilly, a little absentmind- edly. ‘‘ He will doubtless bath himself back in the pond.”’ Then, as if she had said something a little impolite, she hastened to add, ‘“‘He is fine company. He will take care of us. We have now a man in the house.”’ “He is better than a man,” said Betsey with conviction. ‘‘He takes up less room, and he cannot talk and he will do as he’s told.”” Suddenly, a grimly humorous ex- pression brightened her soft eyes. ‘I don’t believe any man would bite that Cora, but he would bite her in a minute. Ach, how I shall sleep tonight!” PHOTO. BY COURTESY OF THE NATIONAL PARK SERVICE OF THE DEPT THE INTERIOR The Tarn, Lafayette National Park, Maine

Page 63

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 61 ——— | £m Jose Meteo Metre teto tnt totroa “Vy, Viv iy —S0sF- ‘ Sf “A vi ' wir rN AMMA MM APMP MAM, WOOD A hh hh hhh by AS he hy hy bd be he bed be be hd) bad be he) he be he he he bh be BS FRANKLIN ell vay; TI: FOIPOP MPM vw One of the delights of owning a ih Franklin is the unusual comfort it gives over the road — SSSI SI I IOI I III FOIE OI ONION OIDOIOIOI ODI ODOT DID aD ; TOMA A he he Ah ke a he IPM MMM AM: DADAM AA Aa EL AD i hi hh hh he hk Vs : Z ZW 2 , a ~ | - FRANKLIN AUTOMOBILE COMPANY, SYRACUSE, N.Y. 1 | | OFGGA TATA T ATA PATA PAPA PTTL LPIA TPT PTPP TAPP I OS > | | | | } i} | reel eotunenenada > sawn we sate wet at awewatntawnae oT 4 Me Ae Mel Sa a a a a a a ee i a i Me a Me Me a ie a i Vira aw OOF tee rr © VV LI LION DION ITT yyy 2 ee ah GOI 28 OA Oe OO Oe OE SA |

Page 64

ee The smallest feet give them the hardest wear! Seventy-five pounds of humanity dashing about on size nine and a half feet —it’s an unbeatable com- bination for wearing out rubbers and arctics! U.S." Rubbers and Arctics are built to stand this kind of hard wear. Their wearing quality, their actual length of life, is scientifically measured and tested before they leave the factory On the right is shown one of the many remarkable machines for measuring wear used in our testing laboratories. These tests insure the high quality which has mace “U.S.”’ Rubbers and Arctics the recognized standard of value today. Whether you want Rubbers or Arctics for men, women or children, it will pay you to ask for “U.S.”’ brand. Look for the ‘'U.S."’ trade mark. “U.S.’’ Rubbers cost no more and wear longer. United States Rubber Company sk for U.S. Rubbers All styles and sizes for men, women, and children 0 Fs ¥ Caren & Trade Mark | not want to divorce him; said she Wearing rubbers out by machine This remarkable machine gives rubbers the same test for wear they get in actual daily use. In it, sections from the sole and heel of ‘*U.S."" Rubbers are tested for wear to the finest fraction of an inch. | tered,’ | and everything. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9,192 RUIN (Continued from Page 5) bay in a staunch old tub of a sloop; and sometimes Carolyn went with them, and sometimes she stayed at home. Once Creig and Lois were caught by fog and a dying wind half a dozen miles from Grindstone and did not get home till the wind freshened at dawn. The girl enjoyed the adventure. “Of course I know my reputation’s shat- she told him when the eastward sky began to color. “But if I take a dip I won’t feel so much like a boiled owl any- way.” He descended into the cabin and left the deck to her till she summoned him to take advantage of the coming wind. He found her dressed again, scrubbing at her bobbed hair with a towel. They got home in time for breakfast, and a worried Carolyn met them at the dock and took Lois home, with no glance toward Creig. The incident in- terrupted their companionship for a few days; but in the end this was renewed on the old footing. “She was wild at you,”’ Lois told Creig frankly. ‘But I made her see she couldn't blame you because the wind died.” A few days afterward she confided to Creig the reason why Carolyn was content with solitude. “You'd never think it to look at her,’’ she assured him. ‘But she’s in love with a married man.’ She giggled at the joke on her sister. ‘‘Has been for years. She never told me till last winter, though.” Creig asked questions and Lois answered them readily enough. “I'm a pig to tell on her,” she confessed. “But I know you won't tell her I told.” She said her sister had met a man in France. “He was a Red Cross man, a doctor; and he was stationed right in the same town, at a hospital there, for just five weeks. And they fell desperately in love with each other. | Oh, I guess it was the real thing, all right. He told her right away that he was married. He said his wife had wanted to divorce him, and now he would let her. They wrote to each other for a year after they came back, and then one day he just stopped writing. Then he came to see her, a year or so after that, and said his wife did wanted him to make it up. He and Carolyn talked it all over and decided he had to stick with his wife.”’ She puffed the hair over her ears with a thrusting gesture of her fingers. ‘I'd have held onto him if it had been me; but Carolyn was always so conscientious.” He asked, a sudden interest in his tones, “Didn't he tell your sister who his wife was? Lois shook her quickly. “No, he didn’t.” “Do you know his name?” She shook her head again, and Creig be gan to laugh. “It’s too good to keep,’” he assured her. “But don’t let her know I told you. I know who he was. I knew Carolyn in France, you remember. There was only one Red Cross man who answers her de- scription — Doctor Paugh— David Paugh.” Lois’ eyes widened. “T’ve heard of him,” head, looking at him she cried. “Isn't he “Yes,” he assured her. ‘“Yes. He mar ried Maddelin when she was a kid, just making her first big hit. They’ve been separated for years. But I'll bet a dollar he was the man.” Lois was frightened at what she had done. “Lordy, I didn’t think it would come so close home,” she exclaimed. “For good- ness’ sake keep it under your hat!” Creig had promised to do so, but he did not keep the promise. The joke seemed to him too good to keep, and a fit of irritation at Carolyn prompted him to tell Maddelin. Maddelin laughed till she cried. “Poor old David,”’ she protested mirth- fully. ‘‘Would you believe it of him? Go- ing off to France and picking up a girl and having a romance, and giving her up for me Was ever anything so funny?” Between them they contrived a plan to push the jest farther. Maddelin would write her husband and insist that he come and see her. ‘He'll come,”’ she assured Creig. ‘‘ Then we'll invite the girls over to dinner without telling him a word, or her either.’’ She laughed maliciously. “‘ Dave was always so Oh, I'll rag the life out of ” stern and just. him about this! She had duly written and he had replied that he would come. C reig wondered whether to share the joke with Lois. More than once in the last few days he had been on the point of telling her, but he had re- frained for fear she would warn her sister. This afternoon, when he approached the Ridgely cottage with his play under his arm and found her on the veranda, he thought of the matter again; but she rose to meet him with a cry: “Hi, do look at this!’’ And he forgot his own affairs in what she had to show him. It was a Boston paper, a day old, come on the mail boat an hour ago, and the left- hand columns of the first page were filled with a featured story of recently discovered burglaries among the big summer places in the bay about them. At Dark Harbor two cottages had been rifled; at Southeast Har- bor another had been ransacked; depre- dations unreported to the police were said to have occurred at Camden and at Seal Harbor. The theory was that the thieves used a fast motorboat, capable of running across the bay and back again in a night. There was a column of mingled fact and conjec- ture; and Creig and Lois read it through together; and Creig commented and Lois exclaimed. They spent half an hour in this wise. Carolyn had not appeared; and when he asked for her Lois said she was in her room, lying down. Creig said his play was done made him open it and read the in the second act, which he had rewritten during the past three days. In this its final form she gave it her approval. “It’s great, all of it,’’ she assured him. “T’ll bet Maddelin will be wild.” He shook his head condescendingly. “i will tickle her vanity as much as any- thing,”’ he told her. ‘And even aside from that, she’ll like it because it’s a sure-fire hit for her.”’ She asked when he was going to read it to her and he said he was on his way to Old Hump now. Tide was out and I didn’t want to drag the dory down. I thought I could borrow your canoe,”’ he explained. Lois nodded. “Sure can.” As they started toward the float she added, ‘I wish I were going to be where I could he ar what she says.’ “*T’ll tell you,” he promised. They launched the canoe and he stepped into it and laid the manuscript at his feet and dipped the paddle She lifted her hand in farewell, then called a question: ‘Are you staying over there for dinne rT? **T don't know. Are you going over? ** Maddelin sent over to ask us this morn- ing,’’ she explained. He wondered if Maddelin had heard from her husband. “T’ll be back beforehand, anyway,” he told Lois. You'll want to go over in the canoe.” “I expect so,”’ she agreed. He nodded his understanding and swung the bow around. She called, ‘‘ Remember to tell me every word she says.’’ And he lifted his hand in good-natured promise. She swung back up the path as he went on his way. and Lois final scene mi HE thoroughfare that divides Grind- stone from Old Hump is narrow, yet even at low tide sufficiently deep to permit the passage of the small steamers which serve the islands in the bay. On the ebb or the flood a strong current pours through this northeastern end of the gut; but it was now slack tide, and Creig had no difficulty in driving the canoe straight toward the float ahead of him. He noticed the figure of a man, silhouetted against the sky in the observatory atop the stone water tower which crowned the Hump; and he guessed this must be Dick Gregor, Maddelin’s personal press agent, whom she had engaged since the end of her contract with Grierson. Gregor lifted a hand in greeting and Creig replied with a wave of his paddle. As he slid in alongside the float and drew his canoe up on the platform he decided to go to the house by way of the Hump, in order to tell Gregor that the play was done. (Continued on Page 64)

Page 65

Pe) ¥ al th \ a a ee | ee a “Sar nl al at POF PB FT ae

? ~ . 5 fr te r e | Gy : _ \ ‘ hy ye } ay e : ced *s a te » * # hy a % ae OLS ae o ‘1 a a , as YY f . bs » ma J _ STARTING ( - | - 4 , iba? eee Ce EOE RM ETI na dint smeacaree hechaatnicedbnubrrtctdint by Paani A ) ~! 7 7

RIN Tae Oe

‘acdsee omeit besa SP. Pore Excell - 2 ie a pre ee RE MOTORS, LIGHTING GENERATORS,

ann cine 0°93 + Oats £0" NIDA, _ Yor CA"eG YORI SENT HO M Y for MOTOR CARS = ger ao ZY a gem nce seeks like company. There are Excellent reasons why the motor cars you like and depend upon, depend in turn on Remy Excellence. Remy ELECTRIC TaN or aes. me ‘ : sOMPANY, ANDERSON, INDIANA

IGNITION SYSTEMS a Ce ea ae Oe OS We eee - we < ‘ ae ee ee ee on wit ST 5 ee ewe " -thnarthcnatharerinnematlstitnas

‘ a a

ths ‘ite as the a TER 4 x te A sree

Page 66

64 KLAXON-7 In the oscillogram shown at the top of this page the actual air vibrations which make up the Klaxon tone have been ac ceurately registered and photographed The full even wave lengths account for the distinctive Klaxon note of full continuous power and penetrating quality KLAXON.8, $7.50 KLAXON.12A, $10.00 THE SATURDAY PX we: : a The horn that can say “PLEASE” | then insisted, that he spend a month or two Slowly rolling along the boulevard — your speedometer hardly registering —but a thoughtless group obstructs your passage. Courtesy forbids a screeching blast from your horn. Yet you must warn them! Sound Klaxon! Touch it only lightly and its pleasing, gentle and yet un- mistakable ‘‘town roll’’ courteously asks and gets the right of way. Make sure your horn is a Klaxon. No other possesses the wide range of uses possible with Klaxon’s flexible note. A courteous “‘roll”’ or a penetrat- ing blast of sound is always at your service. You operate it rnstinctively —its nete always meets the occasion; it is always understood, and always obeyed. Drive safely—buy your Klaxon today! KLAXON quality is safety insurance EVENING POST (Continued from Page 62) Creig was intoxicated with the completion of his own task; he felt like shouting out the word to everyone within hearing. He was full of a certainty that his work was good, and as he started up the path toward the water tower he hugged the paper- wrapped manuscript against his side with an uncontrollable delight. His nerves were frayed by the long strain of continued toil; he had not been in physical condition to endure it without fatigue. A good many years of irregular living had thickened his waistline, loosened the muscles of his throat and his cheeks. He was flushed and hot this afternoon, and his eyes had a curious, brilliant gleam in them; the drink that he had taken still tingled in his veins. As he breasted the steep ascent to the rounded top of the Hump his heart began to pound, and short of the crest he stopped for breath, leaning against the heavy railing which was | set along the side of the path as a guard against wandering into the old quarry hole. This vast pit lay on the side of the Hump away from the big house. The workings had been abandoned when the island was | bought for a summer place, and the very tools and gear lay rusting where they had been dropped. From Creig’s feet the wall fell eighty feet as a pebble falls. At its base lay a dark pool above whose surface discarded blocks of granite lifted their heads. Beyond the pool there was a slope | of rubble reaching to where the thick young spruces crowded in. The pit, invisible from the sea, was like a gaping wound in the northwest flank of the Hump itself. It was so deep that the very water in the pool was brackish, caught there with no escape except the slow processes of evaporation. Creig had heard Maddelin say that at- | tempts had been made to stock it with | white perch; but the fish had starved for lack of proper feed. When he had caught his breath he went on toward the summit and met young Gregor at the foot of the stairs which led spirally around the stone water tower to the platform atop. Gregor had been a good newspaper man before Maddelin persuaded him to undertake the task of keeping her name before the public. She had suggested, with her so that they might become better | acquainted, and he accepted the invitation, | his eyes open for good copy. Old Dan | Gavin, Maddelin’s father, liked him im- mensely. The two became cronies and spent much of their time together. Mrs. Gavin ap- proved of him; Maddelin herself thought him a nice boy. Creig and Gregor had known each other in New York, more or less casually, for a number of years, and Creig sometimes re- sented the youngster’s attitude toward him, | reading into it the cool and merciless con- | demnation of youth. He had been amused | this summer to see that Gregor was at- | tracted by Lois Ridgely, and he and Lois had laughed together at Gregor’s devotion Creig had schemed to monopolize Lois when Gregor was about, had enjoyed watch- | ing the younger man’s uneasy distress There were times when he disliked Gregor | heartily; but he accosted him now with a | loud joviality, for in this hour Creig was at peace with all the world. Gregor answered his greeting casuaily enough. “Hello, Creig.”’ “Where is everybody?” Creig asked “T’'m due for pinochle with Mr. Gavin in a few minutes,’’ Gregor explained. guess Maddelin and Mrs. Gavin are lying down. What’s on your mind?” Creig lifted his manuscript. “This thing’s off my mind,” he retorted. “Done! Finished! Complete!” Gregor saw the man’s relief and triumph, ard said courteously, ‘‘That’s fine! I ex- pect you're glad.” “It’s good too,’ Creig cried. ‘‘ Man, it’s fine! There’ve been times when I wasn't sure; but when a job’s done I can always judge it. This is going to knock ‘em dead, Dick.” “That’s the stuff,” Gregor applauded generously. “‘Has Maddelin read it yet?” “I’m on my way to read it to her now.” Gregor nodded and they turned down the path toward the enormous cottage together. The bay, islands like gems across its lovely bosom, spread below them, and Gregor’s eyes rested on it with delight; but Creig was all absorbed in his manuscript. In a dozen words he told Gregor what its pur- port was. The young man looked uncertain, but he nodded. “Sounds good,” he agreed. February 9,1924 They found Dan Gavin, Maddelin’s father, on the broad stone veranda. He was a short, round little man with a pointed beard and puffy cheeks and heavy white hair, and he greeted them with impartial cordiality. Cards and tables were ready, and he and Gregor sat down to their game, while Creig stepped inside and found a servant and sent word to Maddelin that he was come. While he waited for a reply he went to the buffet and poured a drink and swallowed it; then chose a cigarette from a silver tray. This was the sort of thing he liked. A well-appointed house—all the comforts of home. Well, he had had them; would have them again, now that the play was done. He counted upon an immediate advance from Maddelin. She had always wanted to be her own producer, but she would need his help. There would be im- mense profits for them both. He poured another drink. Then the maid returned and bade Creig follow her; she led him upstairs to Madde- lin’s sitting room, an apartment that com- bined the functions of dressing room and boudoir. Maddelin, in the great chair be- fore the wide windows that faced the bay, was having her hair done; Monica Betts, her gaunt and iron-faced maid, was busy at her back. She greeted Creig’s entrance with a disapproving sniff, her big nostrils tightening. Maddelin smiled over her shoulder and bade Creig sit down. ‘You'll find cigarettes on the table,”’ she told him. ‘I’m letting Monica take par ticular pains with me. Davie’s coming this afternoon.” Creig had wondered if this were the case when Lois told him she and Carolyn were to dine here. “IT thought he wasn’t due till next week,”’ he remarked. ‘*He found he could get away. I hada wire early this morning. I've already in- vited the lady to dinner.”’ She smiled maliciously and they enjoyed the prospective jest together. “Lois told me they were coming,” he replied. “‘I trust I'm permitted to be a spectator.” She nodded indifferently “You really deserve all the credit,” she told him, studying in a hand mirror the progress of Monica’s manipulations. Her own countenance seemed to please her; she smiled into the glass and then at Creig. ““Don’t you think Davie will be wild about me?’ she challenged. “*No man could help being,”’ he told her, with that mechanical gallantry which had long ago replaced a more genuine ardor in their relations. ‘‘ You’re immense.” “You're so reliable,” she assured him. “But I am lovely, it seems to me.” He said in a cool tone: ‘You're quite right, Maddelin. You're the loveliest person I ever saw, and I’ve seen a good many. Your skin is as blooming as it was twenty years ago, I'll swear; and your eyes are as bright.” “Sleep, sleep, Horatio,”’ she told him with mock solemnity. ‘‘That’s what does it. If I were standing up I'd give you a pretty curtsy."’ She held out her hand. * Ciga- rette, please.” He brought the silver box in which they were kept and she chose one and lighted it from the match he held. He said, as he sat down again, “I’ve got the play.” She glanced toward the parcel he had laid on the table. “T see you have.” “It’s a knock-out, Maddelin.”’ “I’m anxious to hear it. Have you got a good title yet?” “Not finally. Something from Proverbs, I think it will be. The Strange Woman or something of the kind. Plenty of time for that.” “It’s got to have some sort of a title for the publicity,’ she reminded him. ‘‘ Gregor’s all ready to put out a story about it. He's had the papers primed with advance stuff, you know.” He picked up the packet and started to unwrap it, but she shook her head. ‘‘No, wait till Monica’s through with me. We'll go downstairs. But you ought to pick on a title.” “That reminds me,” he said casually. ‘Speaking of newspapers, have you seen a paper today?” She shook her head. “Why?” “There’s a Raffles of sorts loose in these parts,’ he told her amiably. “‘ He’s pulled off two or three good hauls in the big sum- mer places in the bay—fast motorboat and (Continued on Page 66

Page 67

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 65 LAMA UR ak ks ok Women call the Pierce-Arrow Seven- Passenger Sedan the most comfortable motor car in America. Whether it serves for a day of Sport in the Open, or for a summer’s week-end run, they are grateful for its spaciousness and the luxury of its cushioning. It is true that nothing can approach the riding qualities of a low-swung car of great length. Pierce-Arrow designers have taken full advantage of this in creating an interior of unusually com modious proportions. Outwardly, the car is a picture of grace and beauty—a beauty that endures, for the Pierce Arrow finish is famed for its permanency. To the driver of this car, the new Pierce-Arrow Four-Wheel Safety Brakes bring an added mea- sure of comfort, for control now is safer and easier. If you have not yet had the refreshing ¢xperi- ence of driving one of the latest Dual-Valve Pierce Arrows, request the nearest Pierce-Arrow Distrib- phe rear seat of a utor for a demonstration. tyes pr ns _ Pierce-Arrow Four-Wheel Safety Brakes are offered lounge. The broad as optional equipment at an additional! charge top tex gre px + PTHE PIERCE-ARROW MOTOR CAR COMPANY Buftalo. N.Y Pria ts makers mak “ proud in| Wi Butt I Ar factory. ¢ rteous & { m s how

Page 68

The Black Selector Picks Out the Color Harmony THE SATURDAY — ree “the surtace ad (es ed 7 Color Harmony Chart! Possibly the Greatest Development in the Motor Car Industry Since the Perfection of the Self-Starter! SWEEPING change is about to enter the automo- hile industry. to structure and mechanical of room for improvement ack conventional Color is [He era of sober | and to a close, e is drawing King. In his train he brings color prob ns, clamoring for solution. For while t of us are partial to radiant colors, we are not color specialists. Given a y color for our cars, our choice of additional colors tor whee striping, » 8s apt to be unwise, where this new discov er\ the Auto Color Harmony Chart ' , te} 1 in a (Winkilng It soives the whe 1 int question of color har mony in the painting ana re painting of Lae) ca Tue Char presents a range of 65 beautiful, accurate and tasteful colors elected and graded bv experts in th ence of cclor harmony. By means of the already famous Color Harmony Selector, it is now possib] liscover, at a moment’s notice, what additional harmonizing colors to employ with any body color, Not only that, but have 4 Wilde fl y Cars are pretty well standardized as parts—but there is plenty in automobile decoration. scheme s for CaCl iNdivid- Your car has‘ ‘personality’’— the right color scheme will bring it out Your car has a personality all its own. Ihe right color scheme will make this is evident to others as it is to vou, lopay every motor highway is ablaze with color t the discriminating mo torist wants more than mere color he demands « r harmony. When your car needs refinishing, tell the local Murphy Finish s pecialist you t that will | Ask want a color scheme bring ou the best in your car. him to show and demonstrate his Murphy Auto Color Harmony Chart, With its help and his service, you can instantly select a color ’ cheme tor your car that will be artis- ically correct, and what is every bit as important, diferent from thar of every PAINTERS You u have heard of the celebrated Taylor System of Color Harmony The Murphy Varnish Company has purchased the Color Harmony Chart is based on it exclusive rights to this Your Murphy to screntife color selection in the painting of motor cars AT THE Chart and is distributing it to painters who use Auto Color Harmony Chart is now ready for delivery The Murphy Auto Murphy Materials A quick, safe guide Write for full particulars — now AUTO SHOWS the Murphy Auto Color Harmony Chart, greatly enlarged, was on exhibit at the Murphy Booths at the Automobile Shows held last month in New York and Chicago Thousands of visitors sew the chart demonstrated and expressed amazement at the ease with which new and effective color schemes could be selected with the help of the chart and selector Murphy Varnish Company NEWARK, N. J. Murphy Varnish Company, Limited, Montreal, Successor to The Dougall Varnish Company, CHICAGO, ILL. Canada Limited EVENING POST Continued from Page 64) all that stuff. They don’t seem to know much about him except that he’s gathered a small fortune in half a dozen tries.””. She was interested, asked questions. ‘ Jewelry mostly,” he replied. “‘Oh, he’s a particular chap. Doesn’t seem to care for anything but the best. In some cases he has left the settings behind—-just taken the stones. He got three diamonds at Bar Harbor that are reputed to be worth a hundred thou sand. It’s a wonder he hasn’t tackled you.” Maddelin smiled. “That would be a lark. get anything for his pains. He looked at her quizzically. “Think you’ re too smart for him? She nodded. “‘Of course I haven't much here, anyway.” ‘You've enough to satisfy a poor man,” hetoldher. ‘ Just yourrings would be worth a slight effort, and that pearl necklace.”’ “T shouldn’t have brought that,” confessed. ‘“‘But I thought the might do it good. That’s why I've so much.” ‘It’s safe to say he knows it’s here.”’ ‘He'll never get it,”’ she assured him. And Creig asked idly, “‘ How can you be so positive? » ted “Well, in the first know where to look.” But he wouldn’t she sea alr worn it place, he wouldn't “Haven’t you a wall safe somewhere around?” She nodded. “Oh, yes; elaborately hidden and all that. It would take him hours to open it. And that’s part of the joke, because I only keep the replicas in there —the duplicates.” “And the real stuff somewhere else?”’ “Yes, sir,’’she told him positively. “Near me. They're in the bureau drawer now, in their case. They’re always where I can watch them, and I’m a light sleeper and a good shot.”’ He threw up his hands in amusement. “Good Lord! A gun too!” “Where I can reach it most easily,” she assured him. “Oh, I'm not a bit afraid of being robbed.’ Creig, indolently relaxed in his chair, a cigarette between his fingers, watched her smilingly. He thought it quite true that she was still beautiful. She must be nearly forty, for all her protestations; but her face was innocent of cosmetics and vivid with what was at least a good counterfeit of youth; and, even while she was at ease a she was now, there radiated from her the emanations of her powerful and magnetic personality. He had been so long exposed to these rays that he was im mune; she no longer stirred his pulses; but he had a clear appreciation of her abilities and thought with satisfaction how vividly she would play the part he had written for her how compellingly she would charm or alarm or disgust the audiences. There could be no doubt of the thing’s s not with in a sense uccess, her to do with it what she was competent to do. He knew Grierson’s plans for her; knew that Grierson believed she could be maneuvered into the position of a great And Creig was inclined By and by legitimate actress. to think Grierson was right. dismissed him with a word ‘T’ll slip on something and come down,” she said. ‘‘We’d better shut ourselves in the library. I'll leave word we’rs disturbed.” Downstairs, alone, waiting for her, he found himself for the first time a little nery ous; and this nervousness grew upon him He unwrapped the play, riffled through the manuscript, satisfied himself it was in or- der; then his complacent certainty of suc cess steadied him again. He left the library and went to the dining room for another drink; he liked the soft rugs under his feet and the sheen of polished wood and bright silver and crystal. He confessed to himself that a few months ago he had been afraid these things were slipping away from she not to be him; now, with those heaped sheets of un tidy manuscript in the other room, he had claimed them for his own again. He met Maddelin in the hall. She wore a dark gown of some rich fabric, and her fair hair shone. They went into the library together and she locked the door and chose the big chair by the table. He sat nearer the window. ‘You may fire when ready,’’ she told him cheerfully, and he prepared to begin. Iv HE library in the big house on Old Hump was on the right of the door as one entered the hall from the veranda. It was a library in the sense that the walls February 9,1924 shelves sel- were lined with shelves, and the filled with books; but the books were dom read. They had been chosen for their decorative value; and if the decorator, with some sense of the fitness of things, had ac- cumulated editions of the great dramatic classics of all literature, it was not because his patroness demanded them. The rich bindings of these volumes filled the room with the faint fragrance of old leather; the panels and facings which divided the shelves were polished to a warm luster. A window filled one end of the room, looking out over a wide sweep of the lower bay toward the open sea where, when a southeast wind drove in toward the is great surges marched in orderly procession to shatter themselves against the granite fragments along the shore. This window contained a cushioned seat; but Maddelin, who knew that she was beautiful and that she could endure the illumination, preferred to face the light. Creig sat at one end of the window seat, his man use ript beside him. Maddelin wi ited for him to begir Creig divided the disorderly manuscript into three sections, each repre sheets of senting an act of his play, and two of these he laid aside. ‘This is a rough copy,’ he explained ‘I may have to fumble about a bit while I’m reading.” He was as nervous as been. Maddelin saw this and aan at him, and said, Be act as though you'd never re ad a play be x fs ‘This is the best thing I've he reminded her, his shrill with his own excitement. i novice might have ever done,” inaccountabls He seemed Voice to feel that the mere assertion was hollow ‘It’s a knock-out,” he insisted. “Well, you might let me in on it,’’ she drawled, and he began to read The first act was laid in the dressing room of the theater in which his heroine was—so ran the fable—achieving her first triumph The opening scene occurred during the in termission between the third and fourth acts, at a moment when her fortunes were still in doubt. She was there, this heroine of his; and her manager was there, and her playwright, and the young doctor whose demeanor sufficiently evidenced his devo- tion, The scene was finely drawn, into the swing of it ve cor turned to him; he re certainty that carried con\ he had turned half a dozer cried, ‘‘But that’s me! He looked up at her, eyes ‘I wondered if y he replied and as he fidence re- a fire and a , at d be fore Maddelin with iction page quick triumph int ou W yuld remembe “Sag *Me and you and David and Grierson, she assured him. There wa pleasure in her tones; there was ever ething a little wistful. “‘ Was las charming: ou've made her, even then?”’ ‘We were all mad about you,” he told her thickly, and a surge of that worn old emotion welled up in him so that | eyes became suffused He would have risen to tep tows ird her, but she recovered herself and laughed a little and bade him go on Thereafter os listened in silence till he fin- ished the first scene. “‘The curtain falls then, for a minute,” he explained, ‘‘ while you're playing the last act, while they’re still uncertain how things will go *T like it,’’ she told him ‘It’s good It will catch them right from the start His heart leaped exultanth “T told you it would,”’ he reminded her. She nodded. “Goon,” she said. What are uu goin to do with me now?” He had no qualm ‘Just wait,”’ he bade, and took up the manuscript again The second scene of this first act followed her triumphant moment; it showed thi heroine of his flushed with delight at her success, full of love for all the world, sur- rounded by and women who men admired ar nd praised Creig had begun in this second scene to plant his signposts, to hint what was to come. He had a moment which the playwright and the actress were _ e to gether; a moment in which the play _ permitted the actress to see more ths al professional admiration in his eyes. Ay id in Creig’s play she was disturbed and un- easy at what she saw. Then itered, with his report that the vance tickets had already the m: inager ale of ad taken a jump, Continued on Page 68

Page 69

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST STEINWAY THE INSTRUMENT Ol “C\INCE I have played your piano,” wrot Ignaz Friedman, ‘I! conclusion that it is easy to be a good pianist, if one has a Steinway at one’s disposal.” This is Mr. Friedman’s gracious acknowledg ment that the development of the Steinway piano has resulted in mechanical and struc tural improvements which are as valuable to the amateur musician and the music lover as to the master pianist. The Steinway loved so many years ago by Liszt and Wagner was but the herald of greater inspiration for musicians of a later day. A finer Steinway Ther is a Steinway deal ru our purchase a new Steinway piano with a be extended over a period of two have come to the TlHt1kt IMMORTALS Rachmaninoft Still finer is Through this de was ready when Paderewski, and Hofmann came to power the Steinway of to-day velopment the original pring ipl s of Oteinway construction have heen SO expanded and re fined that the tonal beauty of the concert grand is now perfectly reproduced in a smallet s the matchless rone piano for the home. It ot the concert vrand that prompted lynaz Friedman tO writ as” ie did about the 1 Steinway piano. It is this same tone that is an inspiration and a delight to those who in their homes nave a Steinway ty ¢ ( ahor ( h dep f nad the ! ] sed par pted | put Prices: $875 and up; plus freight i STEINWAY & SONS, Steinway Hall, 109 East Fourteenth Street, New York 67 City

Page 70

Makers of some of the finest radio instrument ought the perfect panel They tested every material they ould find. They burned it, bent it, cut it, cracked it, sawed it, soaked It, tqoled it, electrified it and abused Bakelite l lex to won! Chis remarkable material is now used is pan ‘ling tor radio set s designed to hort of perfect results bakelite ?dilecto A Laminated Phenolic Condensation Material | X¥-X GRADE FOR RADIO} | e nothin Depet lon Bakelite Dilect It tl l I ‘ ter Its hand ‘ kK Tf t i t ind , ; efer j ake ' k prot " I I th, Bakelite i ipacit | weak Isat i hoy tca e mach lrea Resist t tea er Radio manutacturers are invited to write fot eta ‘ I r ates Bakelite Dale i i in ‘ Amateur lear | from tad elect / ‘ ‘ « how t t ~f Bakelite -Dilect i » ‘ t Ly THE CONTINENTAL FIBRE Co. Factory: Newark, Delaware Bakelite-Dil il ( t ul } kelite, ( ( tex and Vulca 1 Piby fror at A.W | ICA Wa t " Tse H } \ AN FRA SCX Pr Str ATTI sc Sixrn A s A ES S Hie Sra [oo 4 == == ew to z : 3 THE SATURDAY Continued from Page 66 that the agencies were buying. Even in the flush of her triumph the heroine had a mo- ment’s gratification at this more mercenary aspect of her success. The act ended when she threw herself happily into the arms of the young doctor; the curtain fell as in the rapture of their first delight they fled away, intent on the immediate marriage for which the intoxication of success had prepared her. When Creig laid down the manuscript and looked at Maddelin he saw that she was crying; and he smiled, pleased with his own powers. Maddelin could always weep when she chose, but these were tears of delight “She's a darling,” she assured him. ‘‘Oh, she’s alove! They’re going to be wild over her.”’ ‘I think it’s good,’”’ he assented. He could afford to be modest in the face of her praise; but Creig was not a modest man. “T think it’s mighty good.” She dabbed at her eyes with her hand- kerchief “Every woman likes a thing that makes her cry,”’ she reminded him, “and that will wet every eye in the house.” “It’s a good part,”’ he remarked, ‘‘and you can do it. There aren’t many your age that can still look slim and young and ar- dent; but you can. Just a well-chosen costume will do it; you won't even have to make an effort.” She asked whether he had thought of a cast and he named a man or two. “The rest of the thing is actor-proof,”’ he explained. ‘“‘We can save money there. You've got the big part; you're on the stage practically all the time, and dominating it.”’ “Goon,” she urged. “l want tosee what you've done with her. You might do any- thing.” He nodded, tapping the manuscript of the second act “It’s here,” he said, and began to read An interval of six years—an interval filled with continued successes; this was what his first score or so of speeches regis- tered. The scene, the apartment of his heroine; the actors, at first, her husband and her manager and discord between them Creig had devised in the person of this manager a Machiavellian sort of villain. He was to be the evil genius of the heroine, forever reminding her of the business aspect of her work, keeping always before her eyes the necessity of playing to her audience, of considering her career before everything else. And Creig had made plain that the man did this, not from any sense that the stage had a right to demand the best of her talent, but because there was money in suc ‘ He was not serupulous, this manager in Creig’s play; and there was here and there a line which would be interpreted as a direct identification of Grierson. Oh, those who knew Broadway would recognize the truth of the picture he had drawn! Maddelin, amused at one line, remarked “That's Grierson Everyone will know him.” And Creig replied, “They will yes And there’s nothing they like better, you know; nothing that pleases an audience more than to think it has recognized some one [ Before the second act was five minutes old, the prospecti* e audience had been permitted to see the husband's discontent, the manager's shrewd insistence; then the heroine took the stage again. Toward the middle of the act the playwright appeared. Through a succession of scenes between husband and wife, husband and playwright, playwright and manager, playwright and star, it was set forth that an infatuation had developed between the writer of vehicles and the woman who played in them. The three skeins of plot — the manager's insist- ence on what was good business, the hus- band's resentment of the demands upon his wife’s time, and the swiftly ripening intimacy between actress and writer — were deftly handled, interwoven, dropped and picked up again and carried relentlessly forward. The act ended in a scene that blazed with passion; the curtain fell upon the actress and playwright tempestuously embracing Maddelin had listened for the most part in silence while Creig read thus far; when at last he laid the manuscript aside and looked up for her praise she said doubtfully, “TI don't like that so well.” He had for a moment a cold tremor of fear, a dreadful and appalling terror lest EVENING POST she disapprove the thing he had done. He rallied, asked with what was meant for an assured smile, ‘Why not?” “They’re not going to like her so well. She’s changed.” “Changed — exactiy!’’ he exclaimed. “That’s the beauty of it. That’s what the play is about. It’s the story of the effect of success upon her—the story of her en- slavement by the forces she herself has put in motion. The story of how long counter- feiting of all the passions on the stage robbed her—she was shallow, you see—of any real capacity for emotion; left her cold and hard.” She asked steadily, ‘Do you mean that for a picture of me?” “T mean it for a great play,’’ he retorted; but he felt the sweat upon his brow. “People will say it is me,”’ she insisted. “What do you care what people say?” he countered. ‘It’s the finest part you ever had; the biggest thing you ever had; the biggest thing I ever did. It’s going to make you.” He saw her eyes harden and tactfully amended that. ‘It’s going to give you a chance to establish yourself,’’ he corrected. “‘Grierson’s idea was to establish you by press work and maneuvering; but after this you won’t need to maneuver Everyone who sees it will recognize the actress you are.”’ She was momentarily silent; then ab- ruptly said, ‘“*Go on; read the rest.” His mouth was dry; he got up fora drink, unlocked the door and went to the dining room. Turning back toward the library, he had a moment’s panic, a moment when he was afraid to face her. But he reminded him- self the play was so big it would win her could not fail to do so. She might be angry; he was ready to admit that possibility now But she would see, she must see, the possi- bilities in the thing. He found her with a fresh cigarette, thumbing the pages of the last act, and he took the manuscript from her almost hur- riedly. She resumed her seat, while he began to read. He read more swiftly, care- less of expression, impatient to hear her verdict, fearful what it would be, but so desperately anxious that he was unwilling to protract his own uncertainty. And, as he read, the fable swiftly shaped itself toward the final moment. He painted a woman dry and hard and shrewd and cold; painted a lover in whom love had cooled to a perfunctory habit; introduced the man- ager to emphasize the fact that a new play was being built for her. So at last to the dénouement in which the fact of her dis- loyalty was revealed to her husband. He had his moment then, a moment of towering passion which left his wife unmoved. He had come upon them together, this wife of his and the man for whom she had betrayed him; the lover stated his case, counter feiting an honest ardor, while his mistress stood by with an undeceived smile. Then the final scene when decision was forced upon her; when she put aside her husband's protests with a phrase. Creig had wished to make plain that her decision was based, not on devotion to her love r, but on calcula tion; he did this by bringing down the final curtain on a stage where she sat alone, tele phoning her manager, assuring him that all was well, that the playwright would still write the play. She returned the receiver to the hook, lighted a cigarette, hummed an idle and contented little tune, and the curtain fell. He had snatched a glance at Maddelin now and then as he read; had seen her countenance pass from doubt to anger, and from anger to a cold and furious rage. To- ward the end he read more and more swiftly, his muscles tense as though to avoid a blow; but he was not prepared for the bitterness of her rage when he was done She came from her chair with a movement like that of an animal, and her face was dis- torted out of all semblance of beauty. The manuscript she ripped from his hand and crumpled and twisted and tore at it till he wrenched it away from her; then burst into a profane tirade, pouring out upon him in coarse and heedless terms the measure of her resentment and her fury. He could not at first force her to listen to him; but the man was desperate. In the end, when she stormed at him, he caught her wrists and held them; and this—when she found her- self unable to tear free—seemed also to con- strain her tongue to silence. He said hotly, “‘ You've lost your head. What’s the matter with you?” She swore in his face, and it was as though she spat upon him. February 9,1924 “Do you think I'd appear in such a thing as that?” “Tt’s a big thing, Maddelin.”’ “You're trying to make me the joke of New York. Why don’t you ask me to throw mud on myself in the face of the world?”’ “Tt’s not you.”” His voice shook on the lie. ‘‘ Don’t be so conceited, so sure every- thing must center around you. Can’t a man conceive a character of his own?” She grew calmer; managed to laugh at him. ‘You poor fool!”’ He argued with her desperately “Wait till you cool off. It’s a big part, Maddelin,” he insisted. ‘* You'll make the hit of your life in it. What do you want to do, play namby-pamby parts forever? You can’t always be a sweet young thing, you know. You've got to grow up sometime Look at it as a play. Don’t try to twist it into an insult.” His own heat cooled her. She released herself with a little gesture “Tt’s no use,” she said wearily. ‘‘I guess you're getting old, losing your touch. It won't do. I don’t want to quarrel with you Old friends and all that. But that ? She made a movement of amusement. “I’m afraid you lost your head, my d 54 He was more shaken, more alar her calmness than he had been by His arguments became pleading “But, damn it, Maddelin, you’re wrong Can’t you see the possibilities in it? I ean Why, it will knock even the crities out of their seats!”’ She touched his hand soot} ngly **No, it won't, my friend,” 1@ Sal 1, and shook her head. ‘“‘It will never be pro duced.”’ He felt his very foundations crumbling; he had counted so confidently on success “T’ll produce it anyway!” he cried. “I'll get someone else.” She held his eyes with hers “No, I won’t stand for that. It’s libel, we'll say. Or say that Grierson has more power than you. He has, you know.” “You're not going back to him, Mad delin!”’ “At least, he’s sane,”’ she re nded him “*He’ll put on this play himself,’’ he her; but she only shook her head “Tt reads well enough, but it won't act,”’ she replied; and, with a movement he recog nized as final, she unlocked the library door When he did not move, she said lightly, ‘*‘ Don’t forget, you’re coming to dir ner tonight. Seven o’clock.”” And went out and left him alone. His senses were in confusion and his knee were shaking. He gathered his manuscript with trembling, hurried fingers. Damn the woman! How he hated her! But he found himself unable to hate her long. After a moment he found his thoughts already at work, automatically toting up the table of his debts. He had counted on paying them with her check-—-an advance, a loan. Now hi hopes were dust The sum of his obli gations suddenly seemed to him stagger ingly large ‘Five hundred, and eleven hundred, and three thousand, and seven fifty, and vi His thoughts went mumbling on, over and over the long tally, again and again He would have to do somethir g; but what was he to do? Then he heard Maddelin’s low laugh out- side, and her voice. * Hello, Davie.’’ So he knew that Paugh had come, and tried to stiffen himself to meet her husband v I R. DAVID PAUGH was an eminent man, and deservedly so. He had al- ready begun to make himself known, and his name was familiar to the members of his own profession, before he married Mad delin Tueset. They had met each other during the days of her struggles in minor parts; they were married in the very hour of her first great triumph, when the town was filled with her name, and the name of her husband was submerged in hers. But she was gay and audacious and vividly alive, and Dr. David Paugh was cool and thoughtful and absorbed in his profession and, when the first raptures of mutual possession began to lose their poignancy, matters took the course that might have been expected. Doctor Paugh pursued his profession; his wife pursued her career. There had been hot and angry scenes between them; for Maddelin was fiery, and beneath Paugh’s steady exterior there was hidden a capacity for swift and terrible anger. But there had Continued on Page 70

Page 71

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST You pay no premium for the extra quality of Good- year Tires and Tubes. Nor for the special advantages of the famous All-Weather Tread. Nor for the worthwhile Dealer Service that backs up Goodyears. You get these added features at no added cost. Goodyear Means Good Wear 69

Page 72

SIMMONS TRADE MARK CHAINS Simmon 3, wel sa usa here i is no weak link in the Simmons chain Certainly not—becauss the Simmons process of man ufacture makes every link as sound and true and perfect even to the In the Simmons Chain a shell solid as its neighbor, last detail of design. gold, green gold or Platinumgold is drawn over stout base metal. The result is a watch chain that will do its faithful duty through the hardest kind of wear. Ask your jeweler to show you Simmonsstylesthatsuit your preferences in wearing yout watch. They are reasonabk $4 to $15, R. I Company, Attl Mass. Canada—-95 King Street East, In price SIMMONS boro, Toronto. ck This substantial shell ef gold is drawn over a core of base metal in the making of every Simmons Chain From the original ingot (illustrated ac tual size) until the smallest link has been wrought out, the ratio of solid With process durability gold to base metal is constant this special Simmon and clean-cut design follow naturally | member him. THE SATURDAY Continued from Page 68) never been any final and irrevocable dis- solution of their union. Maddelin’s ab- sences when her company went on tour lengthened into a complete separation; Doctor Paugh was three years in France and saw her there only during her single flying visit to the entertainment huts. He came back from that long service with an- other image set above her in his thoughts and a wild hope that he might yet come to some happiness; but she would not let him go. Maddelin would not let him go. He would never be able to forgive her this must always hold it as a charge against her account. Nevertheless, when, as now, she summoned him, he felt himself bound to answer her call; so he was come. Creig, absorbed in the contemplation of the catastrophe which Maddelin’s disap- proval of his play had precipitated, had not heard the first stir of Paugh’s arrival. The doctor had come by steamboat to one of the near-by islands, where a power cruiser sent by Maddelin met him. Young Gregor and Gavin gave over their game of pinochle to walk down to the landing stage and meet him; and the three men came back up to the big house together, walking shoulder to shoulder and talking amiably. Gavin him- self, in spite cf his daughter’s whims, had always liked Paugh; Gregor knew his repu- tation and admired him highly, but this was their first personal encounter. The older man, in introducing them, had said to Paugh, ‘‘This is Maddelin’s new press agent’; and Paugh smiled, and met Greg- or’s handclasp with a warm reply, and liked the young man at once. The doctor had a heavy bag beside his small professional case, and Gregor relieved him of the bag. Paugh explained that he had come near missing connections. ‘*A hurry call at the last minute,”’ he told them. ‘As long as I was there, I felt called on to respond; but it turned out to be of small importance, so I was able to get away. That's why I have to lug this thing around.” He indicated the case in his hand. As they came up the wide steps to the stone-flagged veranda, Maddelin appeared in the open door and greeted her husband with a cool “Hello, Davie!"’ She had at first adopted this as her pet name for him; and when she later discovered that it irked him she persisted in it for that reason. He | responded in a low tone, and then saw as she came toward him that she meant to kiss him. Gregor stood by; Paugh was uncer- tain how much the young man knew, and he had made it a policy to give Maddelin as much or as little as she seemed to demand. So now he met her kiss halfway. The contact of their lips faintly shocked and star- tled him; hers were soft and hot. She was but just come from her parting with Creig; the emotions aroused in that moment had left her blood swift and her eyes warm. But her husband could not know this, and he was puzzled, and watched her with a curious eye when she drew back from him. Maddelin seemed to understand that she had in some way betrayed the fact that she was disturbed. She met her husband’s eye with a laugh, then spoke swiftly, pouring over him a web of swift words, inquiring, demanding, praising, cajoling. Her arm hooked through his. Young Gregor stood by and smiled a little at the pretty picture she made, till her father called him to re- sume their game. Then Mrs. Gavin came downstairs and greeted her son-in-law with astern majesty. While they stood together Creig brought his courage to the point and came out of the library to join them. Mrs. Gavin was saying to the physician, You're to be in the west room, David. know you like the sleeping porch there, and you can sleep late because the sun doesn't strike in.” He said ‘That's very attractive. And Maddelin, stili holding his arm, laughed and exclaimed, ‘Mother always did take care of you like a baby, Davie.” “Well, now I'm sure he’s tired and needs a rest,”’ Mrs. Gavin insisted. ‘And you'd never consider the comfort of anyone but yourself, Maddelin. So somebody has to look out for your guests.”’ Maddelin lifted her hand in impatience. “There, mother, I was praising you, not insulting you.’ She perceived Creig, and her eyes lighted with a mischievous enjoy- ment of this meeting between Creig and her husband. “Oh, Davie, you remember Creig, don’t you?” Creig grinned a little at this. not smile; he replied, ‘ Paugh did but his voice was quite even as ‘Oh, yes,”’ he said. ‘Yes, I re- ” The two men shook hands EVENING POST “Remember what good times we three used to have together years and years ago?”’ Maddelin challenged. Creig maliciously accepted her lead and echoed, ‘‘ Yes, didn’t we? Then they both watched Paugh, and he said gravely, “Those were good years, cer- tainly.” “He’s been doing me a play this summer, Davie,” Maddelin told her husband. ‘But it’s terrible!’’ She was capriciously seeking to make amends; had made her husband suffer and was willing now to see Creig wince. ‘It’s all about me,” she explained, “and he’s made me out to be a horrible person.” P augh asked dryly, play?” Creig cried, “‘ Dave, it’s the best thing I ever did. It’s a sure-fire hit, but she won’t play it.””. He was almost pitifully grasping at a straw. Paugh looked at his wife with a little smile. “What's he asked “They'd go out hating the thought of me,” she told him. “But you were never one to care what people thought of you,” he reminded her; “not so long as you served your art.” There was a hard irony in his tone, and she paled a little with anger, then laughed and wagged her finger at him. “You must hate me a lot, Davie, to say a thing like that,”’ she accused. Creig perceived that his play was for- gotten. He stood a step or two away, the bulky manuscript under his arm, and watched them, listening, hating them both. Maddelin clung so stubbornly to her hus- band’s arm. Then Mrs. Gavin reappeared to force upon them the details of her house- hold arrangements. Creig slipped away to the dining room for a drink. Abruptly, while he stood by the buffet, the stuff be- gan to go to his head; the cumulative effect of all he had taken in the hours just past struck him in a wave. He forgot even the manuscript of the play, left it on the broad table when he returned to the hall. Mad- delin and Paugh were still together and Mrs. Gavin was instructing a maid to take the doctor’s bags up to his room. Creig came near as she lifted them, and the liquor in him perverted his sense of humor, so that he cried loudly, ‘‘I say, wait a minute there. Those haven’t been in- spected yet.” The maidservant hesitated doubtfully; Paugh and Maddelin looked toward him in uncertain surprise. He took the bags from the girl and dropped one on the floor and fumbled at the catch of the doctor’s pro- fessional case. “Lot of bootleg liquor running around these islands,” Creig told them loudly. “We've had to be careful.” The catch slipped back and the case opened. In it Paugh was accustomed to keep an emergency equipment; the assort- ment of its contents was curious. Creig saw the bright silvering of instruments; saw rolls of bandage and cotton and tape; saw half a dozen small bottles in loops along a flap. As happens at such moments, one label caught and fixed his eye. Chloro- form! He was still explaining loudly his intention to sample all the liquid contents of the case when Paugh reached his side and took it firmly out of his hands. “Don’t make a fool of yourself, Creig,” the doctor advised him coldly. The maid departed with both bags. Creig said hoarsely, * “Why, Davie, what’s the row? Can’t you take a tittle fun?” Paugh colored at the name; but he held himself in check and stepped away. Maddelin said cheerfully to Creig, “You'd better go take a swim, my dear. Don't forget you’re coming to dinner.” Creig nodded. He found a momentary difficulty in speech; but his thoughts were clear enough, and they were resentful. Paugh had warned him not to make a fool of himself, and he hated Paugh for the warning. As if he, Creig, were not able to take a drink now and then. Besides, there was no harm in the jest he contemplated. He was simply trying to liven things up. Everybody else was sosober. People ought to get some laughter out of life. Paugh, now —he wouldn’t laugh if he had to. Yet even Dr. David Paugh had made a fool of himself upon occasion. Creig grinned at the memory, was on the point of blurting out a reminder, till he remembered that it was Maddelin’s secret; that it was to bea jest at Paugh’s expense. This tickled Creig, and he nursed the thought, chuckling. “Isn't it a good the matter with it, Maddelin?”’ ‘ February 9,1924 Maddelin and Paugh had gone out on the veranda, leaving him alone with his ram- bling meditations. He went over the de- tails of this joke of Which Paugh was to be the butt. To meet Carolyn Ridgely here, without warning, so that Maddelin might watch his face and Carolyn’s. Creig and Maddelin had planned the thing together; but now Creig asked himself why he should help Maddelin make a fool of Paugh. After all, if he had a grudge against Paugh, he had a thousand against Maddelin. Had she not just now cast scorn upon his great play —the play he had built for her with so much toil—the play that would have solved all his difficulties? He abruptly boiled with hatred of Maddelin because he had failed to please her. To tell Paugh that Carolyn was near; to forewarn him and thus rob Maddelin of her anticipated pleas- ure, seemed to him suddenly a fitting way to even his score with her. He walked steadily enough as to his feet —toward the veranda. At the door he met Maddelin coming in on some errand. The three men were alone together at the farther end, and he went toward them and touched Paugh on the elbow. “By th’ way, old man.” attentively and distaste eyes. ‘You remember Carolyn Ridgely,”’ Creig reminded him. ‘“‘You remember her—in France—in that little town.” He winked with a lumbering gravity. ‘“‘ Yes, sir, you remember. Well, she lives right over there.”’ He made a wide gesture. Paugh’s interest was faint but clear Carolyn Ridgely?’’ He glanced at Gregor and Gavin. “Over on Grindstone,”’ Creig assured him. ‘‘Fact; she owns the island. I’m one of her tenants.’’ He touched his chest. ‘In fact I’m her only tenant. You might say that Miss Ridgely and I inhabit Grind- stone.”” He was a little startled by the look in Paugh’ s eye and added hurriedly, “‘She’s coming to dinner.” Gregor took his arm “That reminds me, old man,’ he said good-naturedly. ‘‘ You're coming over too Time for you to hop home and dress. I want to run over for a few minutes to see Lois. I’ll set you across.” Creig nodded. “That's right,’ Paugh turned mounted into his *he agreed. “ Yes, highly important that I go dress for dinner. Have to escort some ladies.”’ “Sure,”’ Gregor agreed. ‘‘And we've a notion I’d outside your over and swim time for a swim first too. I’ve like to dive off that big rock quarters. Mind if I come with you?” “Glad to have you,”’ Creig assured him widely. ‘Come right along. Always glad to have you visit my quarters—yes.”’ They departed, and Gregor caught Paugh’s eye and smiled reassuringly. The doctor and Gavin were left together; but Paugh’s eyes followed the two men as they went down the hill and stopped for a mo- ment at the bathhouse while Gregor got his bathing suit, then went on to the landing stage. Paugh and Maddelin’s father talked together; but Paugh scarce knew what he said, nor did he cease to follow Creig and Gregor with his eyes until they had landed from their canoe on Grindstone. Then Maddelin, a soft robe about her bare shoulders like a cape above her bathing suit, came to ask if he would swim with her; and when he accepted she said he would find fitting garments in the bathhouse, and they went down the walk together. She asked where Gregor was gone; and Paugh told her, and Maddelin smiled approvingly. “He’s a tactful youngster,” she com- mented. ‘I like him.” Paugh did not speak of Creig’s disclosure. When he emerged from the bathhouse, ready for the water, Maddelin was waiting for him. Those who swim hereabouts do not do so idly; the water is too cold. Mad- delin was dressed for swimming, and when she saw him coming she slipped off her robe and dived, and he saw her slender figure in the water below him when he poised on the springboard and flashed down beside her. He came to the surface to find her near him, and she laughed at him almost tenderly, and cried softly, “‘You’re very nice to me, Davie. Sometimes I think we might—be friends again.” But she saw his answer in his eyes and her own hardened, and she rolled on her breast and raced away from him. He fol- lowed more slowly, swimming on his side so that his eyes might rest on Grindstone, where dwelt Carolyn. (TO BE CONTINUED)

Page 73

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 71 ma’ cue BEST IRON Se PN \\ l/ flmerican Beauty ELECTRIC IRON & | be | ‘ } he , | Catalog No 6¢B ies i Volts 105-120 | a | | AMERICAN ELECTRICAL // HEATER CO. | ocrant usa est oes - Ree eh Pes arm. t \ \ T will pay you to buy this iron because it is the best. Its slight extra first cost is offset many times by its sturdy reliability that assures the same satisfactory results after years of use as upon the day you pure hase it. | \ Sold by dealers and electrical companies \ everywhere \ American Electrical Heater Company NS DETROIT, MICH., U.S. A. —— \ Oldest and largest exclusive makers in the world fe | : —— oe omni ee . —established 1894 »

Page 74

~~ te THE SATURDAY EVENING POST | ae LEE DEON, PME IONE: Gent 7 pe nears ee te ee ee eee W Seki entire e aaoebamaen RES oe re =e eae eee SON ORR 6 ep ten Raed "pik February 9,1924 Emergencies often arise at night AN’T you recall many times when you have needed certain medicine ‘abinet requisities—-and had to send out at night or in bad weather to get them? When you do need these products, you need them quickly. Why not adopt the precaution which so many are following now? Keep your medicine cabinet filled with the familiar products you use often—-such as sodium bicarbonate, castor oil and epsom salt. There is a deep feeling of satisfaction in knowing that you have them on hand when an emergency arises, or your physi cian advises their use. But important than just having medicine cabinet requisites is the necessity of knowing that they are pure, reliable. When you are forced to you must take Yet unless they are purity they harmful. even more Safe and purchase them hurriedly, what of the may be ineffective, and you can get. correct standard of even Squibb Medicine Cabinet Requisites are made by a House which has served the medical profession for more than sixty years. Every Squibb Product is pure, and scientifically prepared to give the exact results expected of it. Each one contains essential improvements that you will appreciate. Look over the following list of Squibb Medicine Cabinet Requisites. You have frequent need for many of these. Selec them now in the original Squibb packages, and know that your medicine cabinet contains the best, most reliable products that can be made, ready whenever you need them. SQU THE “PRICELESS INGREDIENT” OF EVERY Squibb’s bitter taste Squibb’ unpurifiec Squibb’'s ( ably free from that na i iste Squibb’s Boric Acid —Pure crystals for soluti for dusting. A soothi ild antise Squibb's Milk of Magnesia —A superior I mouth and stomach. For children and adu Squibb’s Dental Cream—-Made with Squil nesia. Protects the teeth from Acid Decay gums Squibb’s Cold Cream—An exquisite prepat f correct composi tor the care of the skirt Will not become Does not h E. R. Squins & Sons, 80 Beekman Street, New York, Manufacturing Chemists to the Medi and Dental Professions since 1858 PRODUCT IS THE Bicarbonate Free fron Will not irritate the ston s Epsom Salt-—More agreeable t 1 market | Yastor Oil-—Purified by special HONOR AND INTEGRITY ¢ aa Sauibo's Num Biearbonat

Page 75

THE SATURDAY THE FABULOUS FORTIES Continued from Page 17 wonders; but when it came to the theater it was more likely to turn to such ‘‘ Moral, Instructive, Recreative and Temperate Amusements”’ as: SIGNOR HERNIO NANO the justly celebrated and naturally endowed metempsychosian whose extraordinary per- sonification of the Gnome, the Babboon, the Fly, etc., has been the delight of the world, who announces his intention of visiting the city with his Colliseum. A facsimile of the Rotunda Olympica at Paris and a splendid brass band of music will make the entertainment superior to anything yet offered. To consist of a Metempsychosian Bazaar flight of fancy, called the Gnome Fly, in which Signor Nano will embody the Gnome! the Babboon!! the Fly ''! a Man!!!! To be followed by a Musical Olio consisting of pianoforte recitations by Madame H. Nano, Ladies in general seldom attended the theater, except to see a Fanny Ellsler or an occasional opera or some visiting dramatic star, and even in gentlemen the habit of theatergoing was considered indiscreet and an evidence of wildness. It was left to the lower classes to storm the doors of the Bow- ery and of the Olympic every Saturday night and get their fifty cents’ worth of melodrama and burlesque. In other words, the dramatic muse was not a lady in the ‘40's, but a painted hussy, and her votaries shared the social ostracism imposed upon her by a public nourished on the Puritan tradition of theatrical depravity. The origin of this tradition, or rather its perpetua- tion, was not to be found in any single out- burst of clumsy immorality such as the self-conscious and somewhat tepid impudic- ities of the Model Artists. One has seen enough already of the mentality of the period, surely, to appreciate its thinly coated prudery. The people of the ‘40's were no better and no worse than those of any other era in their response to funda- mental frivolities. The Bowery Theater was the scene of many hair-raising events, and the Bowery itself the district that furnished the audi- ences which packed the house, especially on Saturday nights, from pit to gallery. That astonishing thoroughfare described by Mr. Haswell—filled with fruit stalls, cutlery displays, pawnbrokers, cheap-John auction- eers, saloons, cigar shops, roast-chestnut venders, and sausages, illuminated by the glare of turpentine lamps and the lights on the fronts of the Atlantic Garden and of the theater—up and down which the Bowery boy of the '40’s paraded truculently with his girl, Mose and his Lize. A fist-fighting personage, industrious and sober six days out of seven, usually employed in the butcher shops, wearing a high beaver hat, the nap of which he parted and brushed in opposite directions, a bright-colored silk handkerchief, a frock coat and wide panta- loons, smooth shaven, with the soap locks, or spit curls, plastered down on his temples. Popular Shows in the Bowery And on the seventh evening he went in his hundreds through the runway into the pit, or with Lize during their courting days, and with Lize and her babies afterwards, up into the gallery or into the gaslit tiers of his neighborhood theater, armed with pea- nuts and fragrant Bologna and pork chops, the remnants of which he hurled playfully at his friends in the pit, to stamp his feet and roar and cheer and hoot and hiss to his heart’s content, and cry “‘Hi-hi!’’ at his favorites, and ‘‘Cheese it!’’ when he was bored, and converse familiarly back and forth with the people on the stage from seven o'clock until midnight during the progress of the customary farce, melo- drama and burlesque. All he asked —and Lize and the children shared his taste was to be given a good Bowery laugh, a generous portion of blood-curdling action and some noble speeches resounding in his ears to send the shivers tingling down his romantic back; and an opportunity to exercise his lungs and admire Lize in the person of the lovely heroine and himself in that of the undaunted hero, or possibly the dashing villain. A simple-hearted, old-fashioned audience, cherishing physical courage, patriotism, domestic rectitude and feminine virtue. When, finally, in 1847, a definite concern in the theater was manifested by the fash- ionable world of New York--and New York was then already, as it is now, the dramatic center of America -it was, as might perhaps have been expected, the Italian Grand Opera which experienced the organized patronage of society; a form of entertainment about which it knew pra: tically nothing and which in the past it had failed consistently to appreciate. There had been several desperate at- tempts in the city to establish Italian opera as a fashionable pastime, aside from the occasional appearances at the Castle Gar den of Tedesco and Marini with the Havana Opera Company; none of which, perhaps, failed more dismally than the unfortunate Mr. Palmo’s experiment at his own opera house. Here, in less than a year, in spite of a carefully selected orchestra and a competent company headed by Borghese, the evening came, in 1845, when, upon the entrance of the prima donna for her first aria, the musicians refused to play unless they were paid their salaries. After con siderable argument, in which the prima donna took a spirited part, Mr. Palmo rushed around to the box office only to find the receipts for the night in the hands of a deputy sheriff. Mr. Palmo fainted in the lobby and the curtain came down on Borgh ese courageously singing her aria without ac companiment. The company dispersed and Mr. Palmo went back to tending bars Society and the Opera Now, suddenly, in 1847, the upper resi- dential reaches of the town, where fashion- able life revolved immaculately around the railings of Astor Place, became imbued with the desire to imitate the operatic splendors of London and Paris and establish their own privately managed and carefully re- stricted Italian opera house and company What Mr. Palmo, with a very genuine affec- tion for his native music, could never have accomplished, a number of genteel ama teurs in frilled shirts, with the city directory before them, proceeded to achieve by the simple process of drawing up a list of those socially elect who might be permitted to subscribe a large sum of money annually towards the support of the enterprise, ‘‘a species of peerage of the fashionable society of New York, containing the birth, parent- age, life, occupation and pursuits of those who have organised society in New York on a similar footing as it exists in the high circles of the great capitals of Europe.” An opera house was constructed, known officially as the Astor Place Opera House and unofficially as the Salle Astoria until certain deplorable events fastened upon it the bloody name of Massacre Place Opera House, from which it really never recovered, It was an “elegant house,’’ profusely gilded and adorned with the inevitable chandelier, built to accommodate some eighteen hun- dred persons in its parquet, dress and fam- ily circles and gallery, at a maximum price of one dollar for each unsubscribed ticket. In other respects it was arranged, so the critic of the American Musical Times found, “with every convenience and luxury for the class for whom it was intended, and devoid of every comfort that common decency would have selected for that class the very name of which is offensive to aristocratic ears, In the dollar, or subscription, part of the house there are cushioned seats, luxuri- ous lounges and a perfect view of the stage from every seat. In the menagerie, or fifty- cent place, the seats are hard and un- comfortable, and the gorgeous chandelier obstructs all view of any portion of the stage. This is as it should be; the common people are not wanted and their convenience has not been consulted.” From the very first an influential portion of the press went out of its way to empha- size the aristocratic character of this ven- ture and to harp on the intended exclusion of the “unwashed million”’ in a manner | which cannot have failed to produce its effect on the popular mind and facilitate the tragic events which were to follow. This attitude was due in large measure to one of the precious rules issued by the committee of managers whereby they attempted, though in the long run unsuccessfully, to abolish the free list for the press. The rules requiring smooth-shaven faces and evening dress, and white waistcoats and kid gloves, were considered sufficiently intolerant; but the proposed cancellation of the free list was nothing short of an attack on constitu- tional liberty To be sure, here and there a newspaper such as the Charleston Evening News for Tis hard fora manto real- ize, until he has learned from experience, that any tire can be so surefooted on all kinds of roads and in all kinds of weather as the Kelly Cord is; or that any tire can give such long mile- age under all conditions as the Kelly Cord does. It costs no more to buy a Kelly “What do vou suppose he carries all t/ tor-—ballast “No, excess Of caution. Soimeon Molt lot / WW boul A KELLY~TIRES

Page 76

THE SATURDAY FIRST AMERICAN MANUFACTURE K NAPP-FELT HATS tor MEN ] FNAPP-FELTCAPS combine the rye The British and the work- manship is American. The matert- als are made in the famous mills of Great Britain, largely from exclusive ‘&K shop. best of two continents. woolens are designs originated in the C KNAPP-FELT CAPS are tailored with the same expert care that distinguishes the finest of custom made clothing. They are cut one ata time from skillfully designed patterns; the style is hand-blocked and shrunk into the caps; they are trimmed with the best of sik and satin, and neatly packed to reach the dealer in the pink condition, Knapp-felt Caps, Three-fifty, upward. Knapp-Felt headwear is sold by the best dealers every whe NW Dur Elan THE CROFUT & KNAPP COMPANY JOHN CAVANAGH ~ President 620 Fifth Avenue - New York City | respectable quarter of the city. EVENING POST the matter was one of national discussion pointed out that the rule was intended to “cut off what the managers have been pleased to term the mob of penny-a-liners who on one pretext or another make them- selves free to all places of amusement. The free list is really a serious tax on man- agers of prosperous houses even when lim- ited to the press. There are no less than sixty persons in New York, Brooklyn and Jersey City who are legitimately entitled to free admission under the rule. Add the reporters and penny-a-liners and various hangers-on and you will have more than two hundred.” And this in a theatrical world in which programs changed habit- ually every night, entailing constant re- porting. But the general tone of the press was voiced by the Times and Messenger when it remarked that “‘the press is of too much importance to the interest of theatres to cavil about a few admissions. We feel for these poor artists, and the press, their nat- ural guardians and protectors, in a measure separated from them by the interference of | quasi fashionables who build a theatre and | then place the company under the iron rule of a committee. Now a splendid house is erected to contain eighteen hundred per- sons—but will seldom have a thousand in it—and yet there is no room for all the editors unless they can afford to pay fifteen pounds sterling for a stall. It is mortifying to see men who have inherited or have made large fortunes so exclusive, so utterly deficient in policy and good sense, or who imagine that money, and not mind, con- trols the million.” In spite of which a company was imported from Italy, under the business managership of Mr. Sanquirico and Mr. Patti, consisting of such stars as Benedetti, Truffi, Biscac- cianti, Amali Patti, Clotilda Barilli and Catrina Barilli— Patti, the mother of Ade- lina, who made her début, oddly enough to | modern operatic conceptions, in the réle of Romeo. And on November 22, 1847, after the chandelier had refused to light for more than half an hour, the curtain went up for the first time on Ernani. The performance itself does not seem to have been particularly noteworthy, but then the performance cannot have been of any fundamental importance compared with the spectacle provided by the audience. It was quite thoroughly understood that the only excuse for all this coloratura on the stage was the opportunity it afforded for a brilliantly colored display of fashion in the house. At seven o’clock—they came promptly in those days—the lower galleries, balconies and pit were completely filled with people in full dress. There was not a single gentleman present below the third tier who was not wearing white gloves; in the parquet they were all in frock coats, and in the lower tier white overcoats were to be seen. ‘The bouquets were in hundreds, the ladies all in dress opera toilette, and as they came in, in procession, the brilliancy of the crowd was remarkable.’’ However, when they finally succeeded in turning on the gas for the overture, ‘‘the dresses and ornaments of the ladies, so conspicuous while they were moving and standing, and while the light was dim, were lost as they sat in the boxes. The brilliant light was all absorbed and the eye entirely caught and filled with the show and glitter of the gild- ing and the prominence of the decorations.” Competing With London and Paris Nevertheless, in spite of the Evening Post’s conservative complaint that the opera house was too far uptown and con- sequently “difficult of access to strangers,” the press was forced to admit that this “magnijicent movement in society’’ had produced “‘a great commotion all around,” | and that on the inaugural night, not only was the Astor “crammed with beauty and fashion, but almost every theatre felt the effects of the excitement which that event brought forth. Music or farce, tragedy or | comedy, opera or humbug, seemed all to be equally affected with one general move- | ment originating in the upper classes of society.”” The opening was, in short, an event in fashionable annals, the first au- thentic organization of the higher classes, “congregated under a splendid dome in a ” In fact, the excitement was not confined | to the city or to any exclusive class of so- ciety. The establishment of Italian opera | in New York was looked upon as a great | event all over the country even in Bos- ton—and as “an advancement and prog- ress of refinement in civilization on the February 9,1924 part of the higher classes’’ on the one hand and of “art and sarcasm among the lower ones.”’ It furnished ‘“‘the greatest excite- ment of the present day, and employed as many pens, and produced as much con- troversy, not only among the fashionable and literary circles but in every rank of society down to the very newsboys and printers’ devils, as any topic on this side of the presidential question or even the war with Mexico.” The audience and the dresses of the ladies were admittedly the most interesting and conspicuous part of the movement, and “as a place for well dressed and genteel peo- ple to congregate in on a cold evening the opera house seemed to possess great ad- vantages.”” On the whole it was thought that the array of beauty displayed at the Astor compared creditably with that to be seen in London, Paris, Naples, Milan, Vienna, Berlin or Venice; and though the costumes of the ladies might not have pos- sessed ‘‘the same exquisite grace and finish that one found in the Salle Ventadour, still they contrasted favorably with those dis- played in the Queen’s opera house in Lon don, although not so rich or vulgar, nor so full of jewelry, lace and bad taste.” Soirees at the Astor Place Aside from that, as a practical venture, socially and operatically, it was considered a very dubious experiment. There were grave doubts as to the adequacy of the company and the soundness of the finances, and continued criticism of the constantly changing rules and the exclusive character of the undertaking. The subscribers were kept perpetually in the limelight of pub- licity, and “‘the appearance of the house, and the politeness displayed in the corridor: saloons and retiring chambers’? made subject of continual discussion and frequent ridicule for the benefit of the excluded classes. Indeed, in two weeks’ time the ‘beautiful temple of song’’ was already a good deal of a white elephant, in which the subscribers sat in rather solitary splendor, dutifully exclaiming bravi! and brava! ac- cording as the activities on the stage seemed to call for such vocal manifestations of a possibly none too deeply sincere satisfac- tion. Assomeone expressed it, people in gen eral refused to sit in the n enagerie behind the chandelier, or in the parquet under it. And then in another two weeks’ time, for no particular reason apparently except the volatile nature of the public temper and a desire on the part of the morse 9 to ir vade this sanctum of the haute noblesse, the so-called canaille were crowding the third tier to hear Benedetti in Lucia di Lammer moor and the lovely Truffi in Ernani and the beautiful Biscaccianti in La Sonnam bula. The Astor was become ‘“‘a place of elegance, refinement, respectability and fashion,”” and the whole town was deter mined suddenly to be seen within its sacred precincts and view the forbidden magnifi cence of the grand tier. “We are a great people,” the Herald chuckled. ‘‘The soirées at Astor Place are the most brilliant, beautiful and extraordi nary things that ever characterised fas} ionable socie ty in New York. It is really sight to see the house on a great night, i1 dependent of the opera, the prima donna or the tenor. The élite are carrying everything their own way and even the canaille are washing their faces, shaving themselves and having their hair cut and pomatumed; and what is more, are actually putting on white kids and seating themselves in any and every part of the house where they can pro- cure a seat for love or money. Boors are becoming gentlemen by the influence of sweet sounds and a congregation of beauti- ful faces The follies committed by the management about the free list are nearly forgotten.” It must all have made poor Mr. Palmo sigh as he washed out his timberdoodle glasses. The New York Opera C ompany was even going on tour and exhibiting itself with great success in such backward centers as Boston and Philadelphia, where a slug- gish public had not yet provided itself with domestic musical opportunities such as any Bowery boy in New York might enjoy for the price of a ticket and the temporary dis- comfort of a pair of white kid gloves. But Mr. Palmo’s turn to smile came, after all, because, in spite of all these triumphs, the management of the Astor was spending more money than it made, and found itself obliged, in April, 1848, to suspend produc- tion temporarily, with twenty performances Continued on Page 76

Page 77

teae@eO* e@erare Perens eens “* ee ea ee *s@eeare Saeege ee 3? ee «* Cromer® eee" ee td *e et te@eerte eernee ee oe” ee 7 ® ‘“@#eeaeeee eeee8* ee e* ee * *eeret *ge@ee es se te ** Ae 2 ee *@e2 te ee ee THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Se ea wataevct eo tae *ee SBOE CESSES EROS EEO ESEHSTAE HEHE AH EM*BDHR GHOSE * Sosa s Tete Seer euas **e8see ***eterten’ . “-«¢ > Fee ‘ | Serve Y filma § | Chocolates have Won a place all their Own 1n social Pr erart* heated life and home living. At luncheon or afternoon tea a few pieces of well 4 chosen chocolates add charm as well as substance. For more formal aftairs chocolates are last, but hot least, on a seeere 4ne02e00" s@aeeteeceteae? e@eaeereaar well-planned menu. Bridge is not complete, for many players, without chocolates. Mor and more everyday home life is sweetened by chocolates. Whitman’s are first choice, not only for their original quality, but for the almost perfect system of distribution everywhere through accredited retail stores, which handle these perishable candies with car Suggested for home use 1 the Stand rd P k: A re 4 a ova ] sortment direct 1, Cel lanto /. r , an all ’round Whitm 1 7 rtment, lan of Whitmuari the package that first made the name famous, in 184: lle. 2 Acheron ne wake , f P y . antag Piagty SZ, STEPHEN F. WHITMAN & SON, Inc., Philadel; y= IWDARD fie \v i et a One of ae QUALITY GROUP +? a, e« oe ’ ee e* ent @842e* 088 e ee woesee 2 enmaeeeee * -e@« osneeee*"" “ere — eeeeterurrne /*@6 eee ~J on

Page 78

Continued from Page 74 till due the subscribers. The theater wa taken over by Mr. Niblo and Mr. Hackett or the presentation of legitimate drama, ind eventually Mr. Charles Macready wa announced to appear upon its stage It was Mr. Macready’s third visit to these shores. and in certain circles the re of the eminent English tragedian wa greeted with any very great degree of rdiality. The tour was only undertaker he Herald, for instance, decided, ‘in cor equence i oh want of popularity ana icee n his own countr During the t fe years Mr. Macready | unk very juch in public estimation, arising in part rom his peculiar mannerism, daring public asie and eccentric private conduct Mr. Macready is one of those pets ol the pu e been spoiled by too much raise and too much toadyism.” Mr , for his part, thought but poorl rica and American Were not tk wretches, he inquired in hi dial t tupid, unprinecipled dolts of thi count to drive a wise man mud? here e gentlemer high-minded, high hearted cultivated gentlemen in the suntry, but it was a land of blackguards. Ihe ere a coarse people, and no mistake; ind the masses, rich and poor, were essen ially ignorant and vulgar. It was, in fact, Tent , where tast and higt } pirit of a gentleman tood and appreciated by the helpless minority he exclaimed, ‘in i diteh in England, rather thar in the Fifth Avenue of New ‘ i wot’? ‘Let me die haps, under the circum Lance Mi Macready would iave done better to have stayed at home; but his impressions America were certainly not improved by incidents such as that in Cincinnati, where, dur ig a performance of Hamlet, t ruffian from the gallery threw into the middle of the tage the half of the raw carcas of a sheep.’ He was, tantly annoyed and disgusted \ vulgarity and low, moreover, con varse character of the new papers” especially when they printed statements to the effect hat the Hamlet of Mr. Van denhoff, Sr., was superior to his W “What ignorant and what conceited dunces in litera ture and art these people are!” For Mr. Vandenhoff, Sr., was an American actor, and American wtors, in Mr. Macready’s estima tion, were “brutes, not intelligen es.”’ Iynorance made drunk would best deseribe them all, from Mr. Forrest downward And Mr. Forrest himself was i blackguard, a thick-headed, thick-legged brute, an ignorant, uneducated man, burn ing with envy and rancor at my success.”’ Mr. Forrest, on the other hand, was publicly outspoken in his convietion that Mr. Macready was a miserable actor and a liar,-even though he were a graduate of ton. “TL will not call you a liar, Mr. Mac eady, but I have proved you to be one by the very witnesses you summoned in your tlele! t Alread in November, 1848, the famous quarrel was in full swing in the newspapers, ind Mr. Macready was being visited with iot 1 Philadelphia Two Rival Actors An attempt is being made,” the Herald emarked, “by some indiscreet friends of Mr. Forrest to revive the dispute that took place recently between him and Mr. Mac- ready. Such a movement is exceedingly foolish Mr. Forrest and Mr. Mac- ready have, each of them, a number of admirers of their respective styles of acting, ind everyone capable of judging is aware hat each of them has faults and excellencies, both as a tragedian and as a man. : It should be the object of the admirers of both to put an end to such an unseemly ontention, and to unite again in the bonds f friendship the two greatest delineators of tragic character of the present day is not the purpose of these pages, cer to determine the final merits of this culous dispute, which brought only dis- eredit on both participants and eventual disaster to & large number of individuals, vainy of them totally disinterested. Mr oF THE SATURDAY Macready may or may not have stirred up the theatrical world of London against Mr Forrest in 1845. Mr. Forrest undoubtedly did go to the theater in Edinburgh and hiss Mr. Macready in his pet réle of Hamlet. Mr. Forrest repeatedly admitted having done so, and appeared to gloat over it. Mr. Macready, quite naturally perhaps, never forgave him. One’s concern is rather with certain local onflicts which developed out of the con troversy, and for which the actual quarrel tself seems to have served merely as a fortuitous excuse. For, in considering that period of German revolutiéns and French street barricades, it is perhaps not so well remembered that the American metropolis ilso experienced its day of popular uprising, clearly recognizable under a disguise of professional partisanship. The spring of 1849 passed in a flood of printed invective from both sides. When Mr. Macready was not writing denials, Mr. Forrest was issuing cards. ‘‘ Mr. Macready’s production has been eulogized as dignified and gentlemanly. Gentlemanly, forsooth! Why, it has not the merit of being gram- matical, but I will not pause to consider the tyle."". In March, Mr. Macready con cluded his farewell engagement at New Orleans with a complimentary dinner and a EVENING POST These flippant observations, coming or top of the sheep’s carcass in Cincinnati, dis gusted Mr. Macready profoundly. ‘ Pah!”’ he exclaimed, and packed his bags for New York in no very cheerful frame of mind. At the same time Mr. Forrest quietly packed his own and came to town to open an en- gagement at the Broadway Theatre in such plays as Richelieu, Jack Cade, The Gladia- tor, Richard III, and The Broker of Bogota Late in April the manageinent of the Astor Place Opera House began to advertise Mr Macready’s forthcoming farewell engage ment “Forrest is now playing at the Broad- way,” the Herald took pains to remind its readers, ‘‘and Macready is to make his last appearance at the Astor Place Theater. Both of these gentlemen will thus be play- ing at the same time in this city. Some intimations have been given that the indis- creet friends of Mr. Forrest intend to make a rumpus on the appearance of Mr. Mac- ready and thus avenge upon him _ the criticisms of the London press made upon the American artist some years ago.”’ The article closed with a high-minded appeal to the friends of both actors to patch it up between them and avoid any further unpleasantness, and Mr. Forrest maintained publicly what was doubtless considered a SE LEO The Flower Dance by long speech, and here, the Herald observed, ‘It might be supposed that this highly im portant and interesting controversy would cease ” But the curtain, it was forced to acknowl! edge, had not yet fallen on the last scene of the last act of this flare-up in theatrical life ““Mr. Macready is en route to New York for the purpose probably of performing an engagement at one of our principal thea tres. What success he will meet with we cannot say; but we are informed that the friends of Mr. Forrest have determined to crowd the theater on the first night and hiss him off the stage if they can accomplish it. This is what Mr. Forrest’s friends have determined to do, but Mr. Macready’s are not idle. They are determined on the other hand to support him to the utmost of their ability and in their turn to drive Mr. Forrest off the stage when he next makes his appearance in the city. “Thus we go * And in a manner utterly incomprehensible to modern ideas of professional courtesy, to say nothing of public precaution. ‘“‘A dispute between two rival actors-—one born in England and the other in America —is made a national question, and made to turn on national grounds. Well, so be it. We hope, however, that this struggle will be the finale of the ridiculous business and that hereafter sensible people will allow rival play actors to fight out their quarrels by themselves and not interfere with what really should not concern them, Let us have a fair fight and fair play. Go ahead, spring chickens! Never say die, old boys! The longest day has a sunset!” the Vienna Children dignified silence; but on May first the Her- ald accepted for publication in its Amuse- ments column the following entertaining notice, which may or may not have surprised Mr. Forrest when he read it: To Jos Actors. Wanted immediately, at an uptown establishment, likely to open occasion ally for a few nights, a lot of journeymen job actors Talent is of no consequence, as they must look, walk, stand and talk exactly as ordered by an eminent histrionie individual. They will be hired at low wages by the hour, day, week, or single job. Address SPECULATORS, at Fashion's Folly, Eighth Street, New York N. B. No persons absurd enough to respect themselves or their profession need apply Finally, on May fifth, the Astor an- nounced Mr. Macready in Macbeth for Monday night, May seventh. On May sixth and seventh the Astor with Mr. Mac- ready and Miss Pope, the Broadway with Mr. Forrest and Miss Wallack, and the Bowery with Mr. Hamblin and Mrs. Shaw, all announced Macbeth for the evening of May seventh Mr. Forrest's action was unquestionably deliberate and ill-intentioned. Mr. Ham- blin’s, on the other hand, was the result of an arrangement with Mr. Macready whereby, for the purpose of placating the public, Mr. John Ryder, an English actor, who was a member of Mr. Macready’s com- pany, was loaned to Mr. Hamblin to play Macduff, while his place was taken by Mr. C. W. Clarke of Mr. Hamblin’s company Everyone held his breath, and the Herald advised the Astor audience to be in their places early, “Sas the house would likely be crammed,” February 9,1924 All three theaters were crowded. At the Bowery, an extremely enthusiastic and fashionable audience received Mr. Hamblin and Mr. Ryder. At the Broadway, “ Mr. Forrest was greeted with a magnificent house, consisting of a large portion of ele gantly dressed ladies,” which welcomed with thunderous cheers spiced with groans for Macready. At the Astor, “‘as soon as the doors were opened a very large number of persons altogether of the male sex entered the theater and took their seats in different parts of the house.” It began to be whis- pered about that ‘something was up,”’ and the sudden appearance of Mr. Matsell, the chief of police, with a large body of con stabulary, seemed to confirm the rumor The curtain went up and the pande- monium, which was to endure for three acts, began. When Macbeth entered, “the uproar was deafening; a perfect torrent of groans and hisses assailed Mr. Macready, and a deluge of asafoetida was discharged upon him from the gallery, to say nothing of bad eggs, apples, potatoes, lemons, pieces of wood, and copper cents which Mr. Mac- ready solemnly picked up. There were cheers for Mr. Forrest. There were cheers for Mr. Macready, whose friends in the audience actually outnumbered the others Mr. Macready stood quietly in the middle of the stage eyeing the disturbance. ‘Off, off!’ they yelled at him, while his par- tisans urged him to ‘Go on, goon!’ Mr Macready tried to make a speech \ and found himself confronted wit! , banners. ‘No apologies, it is too late!’ ‘You have ever proved yourself a liar.” The first two acts passed in dumb show, while the rioters bombarded the com- pany and roared ‘Down with the English hog! Take off the Devonshire bull!’ During the intermissions they sang snatches of the witches’ chorus, and ‘Where’s Eliza Brown?’ which soon turned into “Where’s Macready?’”’ Mr. Matsell and the con stabulary looked on. A Warm Reception In the third act the uproar increased. Mr. Bill Wilson, a pugilist who had trained Yankee Sullivan, threw a chau at Mr. Macready from the gal- lery. Mr. Macready bowed and smiled. Mr. Bill Wilson threw another chair at him. Mr. Ma- cready ‘‘stood quite unmoved, not the slightest tremor visible, not the least bravado either.”” In fact, Mr. Macready behaved with extraordinary dignity and courage. Someone finally threw a third chair at him which very nearly hit his leading lady. Mr. Macready bowed to the audience stepped up to the stage manager, whose name happens to have been Chippendale, and told him that he considered his own »bligation fulfilled and would now no longet remain on the stage, and the curtain fell. Outside, in Astor Place, a great crowd was thundering at the doors. Mr. Matsel! caused the entrances to be barricaded and the audience, including the ladies, all of whom had remained until the end, wer hurried out through the Eighth Street exit On behalf of the American members of the company, who had been told to stop play ing with Mr. Macready, Mr. Clarke — who no doubt wished that he were safely back in his proper place at the Bowery Theater came out and apologized for his colleagues and explained that his family were depend- ent on his work. His apology was cordially received. In his dressing room, Mr. Mac- ready, anticipating danger in the streets took up his dirk, “ but thinking it unworthy to carry it, threw it down again.’’ One begins definitely to like him at this moment Accompanied by Mr. Colden, Mr. Tall- madge and Mr. Robert Emmet, he walked home unmolested through quiet back streets. In commenting on the disturbance two days later the Herald was not of the opinion that Mr. Forrest was responsible or had hired rowdies to interrupt Mr. Macready’s performance. ‘Perhaps he does not regret it very much,” it remarked. ‘‘Let Mac- ready now proceed peaceably with his en- gagement,”’ In the same issue it printed a copy of the resolution sent to Mr. Mac- ready by some forty prominent citizens, including Silliman, Noah, Irving, Duy- ckinck and Herman Melville, assuring him Continued on Page 81

Page 79

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST —the men who think all fountain pens are alike Its Size and Balance and 25-year Point put fresh inspiration into everyone’s writing OU know the“Die Hards”— the fellows who believe all fountain pens are alike. They either never owned a Class A pen, or have four or five cheap pens rattling around in their desks. They had no affection for alarm clocks either, until Big Ben came along and woke them up. And when Gillette first took the morning murder out of shaving, the “Die Hards” were the last to cheer the safety razor. But there’s one good thing about the “Die Hards”—they can be convinced if you show them. So whenever one of their number starts to ex- pound his theory about fountain pens, just pull out this black-tipped lacquer-red Duofold and give him a taste of the fresh inspiration that Geo. S. Parker has put into every-day writing. Even the hardest “Die Hard” will own up he never swung a pen with Duofold’s inspiring bal- ance —that he never saw one with Duofold’s clas- sic shapeliness and beauty. THE PARKER NEW YORK CHICAGO NTAIN PEN ¢ PEN COMPANY Manufacturers also of Parker “‘Lucky Lock” Pencils OMPANY, LIMITED, TORONT( He'll catch the new idea when you tell him this Chinese lacquer-red color makes Duofold a hard pen to lose —that its size and symmetry give ita friendly feel in the hand. And he can’t write his signature without admitting that Duofold’s pol ished Iridium point (guaranteed 25 years for wear and mechanical perfection) is the smoothest thing that ever slid over paper. He'll like the capacity of the Over-size ink bar- rel. And when you show how the Ink- tight Duo- sleeve Cap fits with micrometric precision so the Duofold can’t leak, the chances are 10 to 1 that he'll soon head for the nearest pen counter. Aiter all, the Parker Duofold gives the biggest thrill to men and women whom ordinary pens can’t stir. That’s why good pen counters sell Parker Duofold on 30 days’ approval — knowing that day by day this classic grows on everyone. If you don’t own the Duofold already, get this classic before the “Die Hards” beat you to it. * JANESVILLE, WISCONSIN SAN FRANCISCO SPOKANE CANADA With The 9 2§ Year Point San e except for size *NEW GOLD GIRDLE—WAS $1 EXTRA—NOW FREE, DUE Duofold Jr. $5 ovER Sizy Lady Duofold $5 With ring for chatelaine TO LARGE Duofold converts the “Die Hards.’too ~~ dé hy ™, Ea Lady Duofold $5 Y Ribbon $l ext i xtra «% Over-size 4 PRODUCTION

Page 80

78 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9, 1924 oe BP GR UE EY ana WE a tome a 1s NS TE Rt rn EASIER STARTING ) one ae ¢ ae Kant Wits oe he , {4 PICK-UP MO AE POT EAD HS Peers

Page 81

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST : F ‘fs iy 7 é a Se TEI 3 r The volatilityofa motor Fa fuelis proved bythe readi- [Ra ness with which that fuel Ar gives up its power—the heel eagerness of that liquid to e expand into a cloud of explosive vapor. That’s why Texaco Gaso- line is called the volatile gas. On every highway and in every motoring center the red Texaco star shows where to get it. THE TEXAS COMPANY, U.S. A. Texaco Petroleum Products Run it with 5a =O: Texaco Gasoline + ee MOTOR OILS 79

Page 82

50 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9, 1924 NEW PRICES for genuine full- powered, guaranteed PriLco BATTERIES Ford, Chevrolet, Overland, Durant 4, Star, etc. $1785 Buick, Nash, Jordan, Hudson, Packard, Studebaker, ete. $7 790° Penge ge mee es castotthe Mississippi River,war tax paid. Genuin cPhiles 3 cee ” a .Gri d Batter estorall« che ars priced proportionately lo | EE ERR Y cece scence tence —~ and then he got his Philco! A mighty surge of power for quick starts in the coldest weather! A strong, vigorous and sustained flow of current that keeps your lights brilliant—your ignition steady and sure-firing. That's why a Philco Diamond-Grid Battery adds so tremendously to the comfort and safety of winter driving— why thousands of car owners are replacing their under- size, under-powered batteries with full-size, full-powered Philcos. Philco Diamond-Grid Batteries owe their great power, long-life and shock-proof strength to their Diamond-Grid Plates, Quarter-sawed Separators and other sound engi- neering features. With Philco Retainers they are guar- anteed for two years. Forestall hand-cranking by installing YOUR Philco now. There is a Philco Station near you. Look in your phone book for “Philco Battery Sales and Service”’. nena Storage Battery — Philadelphia PHILCO yckstinc, wiitinat. ttle BATTERIES ‘DIAMOND GRID PHILCO | BATTERIES FOR 3. Nokes oa NERS 1 Storage battery charger so safe you can us hee Phileo Charger enables you to use smaller, lighter, and lowe Land re oe — you sleep—so Pree a child can priced batteries. For instance, a Bcd os Philco 2-4 volt bi attery fo ly a few cents per battery for re WD: 1, WD12, and UV199 tubes, costs you only { $6.95. See your Boma « dente. The t new ) PHIL co c HARGER comes complete for $6.25 dealer or write us

Page 83

= Continued from Page 76 that “the good sense and respect for order prevailing in the community will sustain you on the subsequent performances.” Encouraged by these protestations of sympathy, Mr. Macready announced Mac- beth again for the evening of May tenth, Mr. Hamblin also repeating his perforn ince, while Mr. Forrest contented himself with The Gladiator. At the same time Mr Macready published in the Herald all the documents relating to his quarrel with M1 Forrest in an attempt gations made against him. Throughout the city, meanwhile, a fiery poster had made it appearance, in which are to be seen the first indications of a more significant motive underlying the popular y » Mr Macready: nights of your » disprove the alle hostili WORKING MEN SHALI AMERICANS OR ENGLISH RULI IN THIS CITY? THE CREW OF THE BRITISH STEAMER HAVI THREATENED ALL AMERICANS TO EXPRESS THEIR OPINION THIS NIGHT A THE ENGLISH ARISTOCRATIC opera Houst WHO SHALL DARI WE ADVOCATE NO VIOLENCE, BUT A FREI EXPRESSION Of WORKINGMEN! FREEMEN'! STAND BY YOUR LAWFUL RIGHT AMERICAN OPINION Tt ALL PUBLIC MI COMMITTEE ‘Shall an organized mob or the public au- thorities conquer?’’ the Her ld exclaimed ‘*We do not believe there will be ar V suc cessful attempt to drive Macready fron the stage tonight. . . . The rioters will be well licked tonight or the city will be disgraced.” The public authorities and the mayor, who had been in office only a few days, twid- dled their thumbs. Mr. Matsell collected as many policemen as possible and marched them to the opera house. The late after- ning and thousand ! noon turned into eve otherwise intellige nt peoy le began to stro] in the direction of Astor Place Mr. Macready, of the committee of citizer ! comforting sight of Mr. Matsell’s a policemen, went gayly to the theat was annoyed at the tardiness of his hair dresser, but when his cue came he stepped “‘with full assurance, confi . He was enthu there wa relying on the assurance onto the stage dence and cheerfulness siastically received, althougl some opposition from the parquet Mr Macready laughed at the ‘‘scoundre pointing them out with his truncheor police who crowded the and hi supporters leaned a placard against the side of the proscenium stating that ‘‘ The friend of order will remain silent.’’ So the first three scenes were given, rapidly and inau dibly, and at the end of the fourth the police closed in on the rioters in the parquet and rushed them out auditoriun amid the cheers of the ce. If the militia, who, unknown to those inside the theater, were gathering in Astor Place, had acted with equal promptnes might have passed pleasantly enoug! nouse The Astor Place Riot As it was, the first shower of stones outside came smashing throt Street windows towards the close first act. Throughout the next three ac the bombardment continued practically without intermission, while the galleries kept up a continuous uproar, “aided by the crashing of glass and boarding from with- out.’”” Water was pouring from broker pipes into Mr. Macready’s dressing room and stones flying through the demolished windows were striking the famous c} i lier. The audience was seeking shelté under the balconies, although very few sons actually left the house. At the fro doors, l] where Mr. Matsell was having his hands full, the populace was pounding or the barricades and howling “‘ Tear it down! Burn the damned den of the aristocracy!” On the stage they went ahead with the performance in an amazingly devoted and courageous manner. Once, In the middle of the banquet scene, Mr. Povey urged that part of the play be cut, and Mr. Macready indignantly refused. “‘ Nocuts!"’ he ordered. He had consented to appear and proposed to go through with it; and as for the audi- ence, they had paid their money and were THE SATURDAY entitled to the fu ] performat ce as iong as they cared to remair One can only marvel at the fortitude displayed by the entire company, playing inaudibly to a terrified audience in a wrecked house besieged by a creaming mob. The occasion contributes an Inspiring and altogether admirable page o the annals of the profession, in the days w hie the play was the thing A little quiet came with the fifth act and the remaining heard. Mr. Macready was illed and warmly cheered | quitted the New York stage "he says amid the acclamations of enes were those before They imagined, probably, that the de creasing intensity of the bombardment wa due to a gradual cessation of the disorder in Astor Place As a matter of fact, th howers of stones were clattering less fre jue! tly upon the facade of the opera house were now busy hurling use the rioters Fanny Elisster, a Famous Dancer of the Early Forties them at the militia The made excell , \ , : target tanding there in close order ng to decide what to do next; and the hoodlur were enjoying themselves tl oughly, and, as they ipposed, in that perfect security which such gentry are a customed to consi ler a prerogative of thei! ass, when suddenly the t artling, if inevitable, decisior ‘Ready, aim, fire!”’ The first volley was blank ‘Yah i militia imme ,a ( 1 voll y Was aime d high all a bluff; the paving stones went A block away a middle-aged man was ge ting off a street car, wondering what it wa all about. Down aside street a child came running to see what the soldiers were doing The third volley was grimly genuine. The od man fell from the car; the found out what the ydier When the acrid smoke had drifted away there was blood on the ide walk of Massacre Place—women and bo lurt, some twenty persor the white kid gloves of the audience ter incongruou A great silence passe over the square. The sound of the first volley reached Mr Macready in his dressing room, where Mr Colden, Mr. Robert Emmet, Mr. Seftor Mr. Chippendale and several others were discussing with him the possibiliti f escane from the building ‘Hark! What was that?’ he asked Someone rushed in with the new Two 3; were heard. ‘My God!” he exclaimed, and determined ‘“‘to meet worst with dignity.’’ At the earnest « treaty of his friends disguise himself. He took a drab surtou from one, while Mr. Sefton was ripping hi own cap up the back so it would fit him With Mr. Emmet, he went to the stage door, where they were stopped. They came back across the stage and down into the orchestra, climbed over into the parquet more vo he finally consented to t EVENING POST stragglers from Everyone was and followed the ence up the center passage being ishered out through the Eighth Street door, and they passed unnoticed through the crowds, across Broadway and along Clinton Place, to Mr. Emmet's house ‘You are walking too fast !’" Mr. Macready whispered once or twice to his friend. When they reached tl Mumet locked the front door and assured Mr. Macready at he was safe You may depend upon ill in this house.”’ In the juare the throngs were slowly as the military closed in on the The dead and wou ded were being taken away In front of the New York Hotel, where Mr. Macready had his rooms, an ugly crowd was threatening to burn the building. The manager told them and see for themselves that Mr. Macready was not there, while Mr. Colden slipped up to his friend’s room to fetch him a hat to re place Mr. Seftor ‘s cap An omni- bus went careering up Broadway followed by a mob yelling that it was Mr. Macready running away In Astor Place men were haking their fists at the people who were y id gloves and maki: g pas peeches to anyone who cared to listen ‘You can’t go in there,”’ one man cried, without kid gloves on. I paid for a ticket and they wouldn't let me in because I hadn't kid gloves and a white vest, damn them!” ‘I luxuriate in the scene,”’ said ‘Hurrah! I will have nothing to do with breaking windows, but I luxuriate ose in the scene On one street corner a little opera house to come u ionate another gentleman in evenir clothes was impru dently voicing the original theory that mobs must be put dowr “To hell with you!” a Bowery boy told hir America rules England tonight!” Mr. Macready’'s Escape he affair had already progressed a long way from the iginal quarrel between two ndividual to whom the Tribune referred a an English play actor and an American ditto, each eminent in his miserable voca- It was said afterwards that Mr. Macready had tiled f is hotel on horseback di rN ed ler and escorted b everal munted He did nothing of the rt. WI as waiting in Mr. Emmet drawing-room, Mr. Colden came in and warned him that he had better leave the city at once. Young Richard Emmet wa ent to a livery stable to order a carriage and pair ‘to take a doctor to in’s house near New Rochelle at four o'clock that morning. Then they waited At ten minute past lour the carriage ume to the door--a covered phaéto Mr. Mac read hook hands with them a ind tepped The carriage turned up Fifth Avenu passing a few early market he most trying time of all must have be those last ten minutes The citizens of New York had a great ny gs to think about the next da bitterest resentme In general, the the committee ol 1aded Mr. Macready to appear, against the management ist n had permitted e t e place il | igall f i if racy’ for whose n i had been summoned e of the trouble was at last coming out, and found express! i another ‘ ! AMERICA)? tA Hi mE! ID “ iBT RISTOCI FOREIGN RULI IE RICA METRO! I > Et SE ROR 1 ( 4 {EANLY n HAT , 1EMSI | ' 1E LIBI ‘ DEAL \MERICAN 1f T ‘ | El ol ‘ HEAI ( (uM ICA Another le t te i] placard lied for a meeting that evening in the park of all GhieWoRLD's Finest Rapio ~ ie Siete ED - | Tis pew an ca eof er ew AMRAD 35 le evel i unu il ra In ' ~ t ‘ AMRAC "The Voice of the Air’ ~ a AMERICAN [RADIO AND [RESEARCH CORPORATION Medford Hillside, Mas

Page 84

82 THE SATURDAY What AP! CAP! Answer—W 1 lliams’. Who’s vot the ( some shavers need »») For Williams’ has a cap that you never have to fish for down the drain pipe with a bent hair- pin Nor do you need Williams’ Hinve-( wien you want tit. pre fer \X illiams’ because We yruld 7 A Lat i 4 1s tl t t ! rad oagt tte 1 t t N iitiat hat t t pat Ww of y ri | t tually a 4 tecting film bet el ! 1 the ‘ {the blad i | result i yet a | free { {r ~ Williams’ keeps your face comfer thle ever nye t | ly da It contains a thing i ’ the sh just t re it natural white Williams’ is a cream, the creation of world mous shaving soap specialists. it is absolutely pure and has ho ‘ ! coloring matter whatsoever, Daily shaving with Williams’ kindly and Wil show you how soothing to the face it is. See if there isn’t just as striking a dif- ference in the cream as there is in the Hinge-Cap. I }. B. WILLIAMS COMPANY, GiLAST« I BW ams’ ¢ l ( i 48 Williams Shaving Cream Write for a sample of Williams’ after-shaving use. ap is alwa yS on But even if it weren’t for this “ burglar’s outfit Aqua Velva, a scientist’s formula for Address Dept. 12-A Vays-On find it. The right where you want It, ” cap, most men \ Tae 3.8) SisTONB' = | sycophantic EVENING POST those opposed to the destruction of human life, at which resolutions were passed de- manding the indictment of the mayor, the recorder and the sheriff for having ordered the militia to fire on the citizens, and a motion adopted whereby it was ‘resolved, that while we are opposed to all violence in theaters or elsewhere, we still insist that citizens have a perfect and indisputable right to express their approbation or disap- probation in all places of public amusement; and we regard the arrest and imprisonment of persons last night for merely expressing their opinion in the opera house as only surpassed in atrocity by the outrage perpe- trated outside among the people.” An illuminating statement, surely, as re- gards the popular attitude towards theaters and actors Whereupon a certain Captain Rynders arose and explained why “this murder” had been perpetrated. ‘‘To please the aris- tocracy of the city at the expense of the lives of inoffending citizens, to please an aristocratic Englishman backed by a few Americans. It was more im- portant to these aristocrats that Mr. Mac- ready, an Irish-Englishman, should play before them than that they should prevent a riot.” In other words, the usual fallacious theory, which is so often evident in Amer ican social controversies, that because a lawful and proper activity is threatened with violence by an unruly minority it must therefore suspend or be held responsi- ble for such violence as may result. Mr. Mike Walsh then addressed the mul- titude. ‘‘Where,”’ he asked, not without justice, ‘were these national guards during the late war with Mexico? Where were those gingerbread soldiers? They were drink- ing punch at their firesides, while it was the poor man who fought the battles of the country , No doubt there are thousands like the mayor who are drinking the blood of the operatives, who.long for the power of an army with which they may oppress and trample the poor man under- foot.” It was all quite modern in its distorted demagogy. But it becomes very apparent that the attack on the opera house was much more a matter of class hatred than t ever was one of personal partisanship. Burn the damned den of the aristocracy! Mr. Forrest’s popularity with the Bowery boys itself rested not so much on the perfec- tions of his acting as on the fact that he was at his best in such réles as Jack Cade, Spar- tacus and Metamora, in which he appeared champion of the masses and de- claimed impassioned speeches which they instinctively removed from their context and applied to contemporary society as the Fists Versus Kid Gloves ‘We toil to feed their lusts, we bleed to back their quarrels, coin our sweat and blood to feed their wassail and maintain their pomp! And they, kind, gentle, gentle lords, in payment plunder our dwellings, spurn us as their dogs, stain those we love and mock at our affliction It was perhaps symbolic that he should have been playing Spartacus on the night of the riot. At all events, the same spirit which had rolled General Harrison into the White House in 184€ drove the aristocrats to their homes on that evening in 1849. Log cabins and elliptical saloons, bare fists and white kid gloves. Little by little the press sorted out its ideas concerning the pitiful events in Astor Place, in the residences bordering which “the domestics discussed the affair as keenly as the respectable and comfortable occupants of those magnificent and ele- gantly furnished abodes of luxury and opulence.” On the whole the newspapers all over the country approved the action of the author- ities in firing on the rioters. ‘‘ There is but one medicine for a mob, viz., lead.”” ‘It is plain from the whole testimony that the order to fire was given only when there was no choice between so doing and resigning all to the fury of the mob.”’ Some of them blamed Mr. Forrest and his published state- ments. Others condemned the committee that had urged Mr. Macready to play the second time, and the mayor because he had not ordered the opera house closed in antici- pation of the likelihood of conflict —a point February 9,1924 » already put forward by Captain Tribune, for one, did of Vv iew Rynders, which the not support. ‘It is urged by many,” it remarked, “that Mr. Macready should not have ap- peared on Thursday night after having been driven from the stage on Monday We do not see the justice of the argument. He had been driven from the stage by a gang of ruffians, he was asked to return to it by some of our most estimable citizens He was right in following this request, and it was the duty of the authorities to protect him in so doing.”’ Looking back on it all one wonders whether Mr. Forrest ever re- gretted having gone to the theater that night in Edinburgh to hiss Mr. Macready They took some things so seriously in the ’40’s, and set up such mountainous mole- hills for themselves! While the Tribune was fulminating against prize fighters, the Herald had equally interesting observations to make about the polka. ‘The polka that is now danced,” it remarked, “so gracefully in the fashionable assemblies of New York, Saratoga and Newport has gone through the same cycle as the Model Artists, until public propriety has become so outraged that in all probability it will soon be con signed to a similar doom.” That Disgraceful Polka The polka had been introduced into fashionable society in 1844 by the cele brated Mr. Korponay, a retired officer in the Hungarian Army, and had become the rage all over the country ‘But the polka as now danced in our most highly respect- able and fashionable reabrepe is one of the most indecent, immodest and scandalous exhibitions ever exhibited out of the com- mon gardens of Paris, and can only be paralleled by the dance three or four o'clock in the morning at the Chaumiére or the Chateau Rouge.” This polka was nothing but “the lowest and most vulgar movement danced in the v lages of Hungary, and in the encampment of the soldiery who, in conse quence of the spurs attached to their boots, are obliged to move their feet in a certain uneasy and strange yt to endanger their legs. Such is the origin of the polka, and yet our fine young men and our beautifu young ladies can be seen v ying with eacl other who shall dance with the greatest vigor and accuracy this low camp dance.” The first Model Artists, the Herald re called, had led the way to “the gross, vul gar and obscene exhibitions which disgraced not only the theaters and publie places of amusement, but the saloons and ball room of the higher classes in this country. The polka as danced at Newport is not in any degree less objectionable than those other exhibitions—indeed it is rather more so, for while purity and modesty would shrink abashed from outrage when Model Artists were exhibited, the conventional usage of SOC iety has thrown its protection over the Hungarian camp dance.” The real truth of the matter was that “our fashionable circles, who pretend to such extraordinary refinement, are wholly destitute of cultivated taste, polished man- ners, or moral feelings sufficient to check the introduction of foreign licentiousness and corrupt manners We must say that the indecency of the polka 1 as danced at Saratoga and Newport stands out in bold relief from anything we have ever witnessed among the refined and cultivated ton of European cities. It even outstrips the most disgraceful exhibitions of the lowest haunts of Paris and London.” So much for the polka, which one used to be taught at dancing school as a pictur- esque, old-fashioned measure. Queen Vic- toria, of course, forbade it to be danced in her presence. One can only wonder at the destiny of modern dancing. For if in the ’40’s they considered the polka, which one now understands to have been comparativels innocuous, an obscene exhibition, then it is not improbable that a future age will smile patronizingly upon certain steps which shock present-day susceptibilities and will teach them to its children as examples of bygone grace and charm. And in that case, what sort of dances will they be dancing themselves in that age? Editor’s Note— This is the third of three articles by Mr. Minnigerode s to be seen there at position so as!

Page 85

. Bushings” and 3] o THE SATURDAY EVENING POST The Difference Between BUNTING BUSHING BEARINGS

Manufacturers — Great vo i duc { Ready Made” Bunting | COCK List 1K ind lat {pl Automotive Jobbers < antes Write for | | Jo. 11 1 Spri t | Mill Supply Jobbers — Put THE BUNTING BRASS & BRONZE COMPANY TOLEDO, OHIO a7 ie ie ~ ka ES

c

bp

Page 86

84 to England, however, and a normal flow of pecie would have been eastward. But already they were building up a profitable and partly illegal—trade with the West In- dies, especially the French “sugar islands.” Contemporary chronicles note the curious and fortunate fact that Frenchmen had a distaste for both molasses and rum, but their sugar plantations produced the former, out of which the latter could be made. Also they provided a steady market for slave A cargo of negroes, exchanged for molasse and that distilled into rum, furnished the strong triangular foundation for many a New England fortune. The hard money in the colonies was largely of Spanish origin, coming from the West Indies, and the best known coin was the Spanish dollar — that piece of eight which jingles diabolically all through the literature of piracy on the Spanish Main, and which later on furnished the unit for our national currency. Pri vateering, which easily shaded off into out right piracy, also helped the colonists to trim their trade balance. Against this background the first notable piece of monetary legislation in America appears in 1652, when Massachusetts au thorized John Hull to set up a mint in Bos ton, His chief product was the famous pine-tree shilling. Some of Hull's best patrons were buccaneers, who brought him ilver loot to be converted into shillings; for buccaneering, more or less camouflaged as privateering, was quite indulgently regarded in those days. It has been calcu lated that Hull may have coined as much as £1,000,000 in hard money before the British Crown, in 1684, shut up his shop which, after all, was a sort of bootleg mint Sut very little of Hull’s product remained in circulation in the colonies. In the pre vious century a sage councilor of Queen iMlizabeth, named Thomas Gresham, had studied this money subject and deduced a rule, which economists have since known as Gresham’s Law. The law is: Two cur rencies of different intrinsic values will not circulate side by side, but the poorer one will drive out the better. First Paper Money in America Hull’s good shillings disappeared in favor of old, chpped, abraded and sweated coin of any sort was scarce. But our forefathers, however short they may have heen of currency, were always rather ready for a fight, and it was a military adventure that pushed them over the brink in this matter of money. A year before John Hull set up his mint, one William Phipps was born of lowly pioneer parents in the Maine wilderness, near the mouth of the Kennebec River. Until the age of eighteen he followed the primitive calling of shepherd, then adopted the trade of ship carpentry. While following that trade he learned to read and write, after a fashion. Marriage brought him a little capital and he set up a small shipyard in his native state. Various ad ventures followed, for he was the adven turing kind. At the age of thirty-three he wecured a royal warrant and organized an expedition to search for a sunken Spanish treasure ship. The extraordinary thing is that he found the ship and recovered from it treasure to the value of £300,000--a huge sum for those times. His share made him rich, and in acknowledgment of the ex ploit James Il not only knighted him but appointed him sheriff of New England. He further buttressed his high position in soviety by joining Cotton Mather’s church in Boston, Being now a very leading citizen from every angle, and France and England being at war--which was then their normal rela- tionship—Sir William induced the Massa- chusetts General Court to fit out an expedition, with himself in command, against French possessions in Canada, Port Royal was easily captured in the spring of 1690. That success fired the imagination of Sir William and of the General Court. A much more ambitious expedition was at once launched against Quebec and Mon- treal, it failed disastrously. The surviving volunteers demanded the pay which had been promised them—and which the Gen- eral Court had been expected to realize out of the spoils of victory. Here was a di- lemma soldiers clamoring for pay which had been promised, and no money to pay them with. Taxes were as unpopular then Currency THE SATURDAY EVENING POST THE MONEY DEMON (Continued from Page 25) as now. The General Court met the crisis with a politicians’ expedient, by issuing £7000 of paper money. This is the first paper money in America of which there is any certain record. The amount sounds trivial today, but it must be measured by values of that day. Con- temporary accounts say that many of the soldiers to whom the bills were issued disposed of them at a discount of 30 per cent. But Phipps himself bought some of the bills, and other means were taken to sustain their value. The government had discovered an easy way to pay a pressing debt, and there seems to be a note of admi- ration in Cotton Mather’s statement: There was appointed an Able and Faithful Committee of Gentlemen who printed from Copper Plates a just number of Bills and Flour ished, Indented and Contrived them in such a manner as to make it impossible to Counterfeit them, besides which they were Signed by the Hands of three belonging to that Committee. The public debts to the Soldiers and Sailors, now upon the point of mutiny for Arma Tenenti, Omnia dat, qui Justa negat!—were in these Bills paid immediately. It may be noted in passing that Sir Wil- liam Phipps not only played a prominent part in introducing the money demon to America, but two years later, having been appointed first royal governor of Massa- chusetts under the new charter, he took a hand in the famous witchcraft delusion which threw Salem into prolonged hysterics. A number of unfortunate citizens were con- victed and hanged as witches, but the money devil is still at large. Having begun with a modest £7000, further and further issues of paper money came easily for several reasons: Once this pleasant way of paying debts was put in operation the legislature became less chary of contracting debts; the paper money presently began to depreciate so that more money was required for a given amount of business; and it was noted erelong that people were more reluctant to pay taxes. Indeed, why pay taxes when public debts could be discharged by recourse to a print- ing press? Gresham's Law came _ into operation. It was calculated that in 1690, when the first issue of paper money was made, about £200,000 of silver was in cir- culation; but by 1714 the amount of paper money had risen nearly fortyfold and Hutchinson says that silver and gold were “entirely banished.” For some time after the first paper issue the rate of exchange on London was 133, which, considering the difference in coinage, would be about par. By 1722 the rate was 270; that is, colonial money was worth less than fifty cents on the dollar. By 1741 the rate was 550, and by 1749 it was 1100, which would make colonial money worth about twelve cents on the dollar. Hutch- inson writes, “Il saw a_ five-shilling bill which had been issued in 1690 and was re- maining in 1749 and was then worth but eight pence.” The Money Yardstick But while inflation and depreciation pro- gressed the country was filling up. The white population of the colonies, only about 50,000 in 1650, rose to 275,000 by 1700, and still more rapidly after that. Pioneers were constantly spreading into the wilderness, planting new settlements. Generally they were poor and in debt; almost wholly they depended upon agriculture for a livelihood, In the towns what we now call a wage- earning class was developing; also a class of petty tradesmen. On the other hand, town fortunes were increasing and mer- chants were cutting an ine reasingly impor- tant figure. As colonists used the word, merchants meant men of relatively large affairs, owners of ships and plantations, exporters and importers, As exporters they created bills of exchange and so became the town bankers, in fact. Retail shops were generally very small establishments con- ducted in one room of a dwelling, and retailers were called tradesmen to distin- guish them from the lordly merchants. Naturally the merchants were conserv- ative. Professional and educated townsmen pretty generally shared their views. But the first effect of cheap money and easy credit was to stimulate speculation in land, which was about all there was to speculate in, to boom prices and start up new enter- prises, This enabled the pioneer farmer to pay his debts with ease and provided em- ployment for the town worker. Under that stimulus the farmer probably expanded, bought more land, went into debt again. Then, inevitably, came a day of reckoning and deflation. Although the data are very meager the cycle of boom and depression can be traced in early colonial affairs. A couple of thousand years ago Aristotle pondered this question of money, along with many other questions, and said that the function of money is to measure value. Changing the yardstick with which a thing is measured doesn’t change the quantity of the thing; but as money is taken as equiva- lent to value an increase of money gives, at first, an illusion of more value. When deflation comes, as an eloquent colonial of this period declared, ‘‘The lucky adven- turer becomes rich, while the industrious man is impoverished; the creditor is lifted up, the debtor is cast down.”” And the debtor is apt to conclude that some malev- olent persons in the seats of power have played a dark trick on him. Money will pay debts, therefore he demands more money, notwithstanding cheap money was a prime cause of his trouble. So all through this early eighteenth-century inflation in Massachusetts a great many people were demanding more and more paper money. The Earliest Political Issue On the other hand, conservatives are almost always for sound money, partly be- cause a good many of them are creditors with the creditor’s not unnatural prejudice in favor of being paid in something of real value instead of in mere engravings, but partly also because they are better informed on the principles of economics. So early in the eighteenth century two political parties definitely appear, the one known as the Court Party and the other as the Country or Popular Party. The chief issue between them was currency. Writing in his old age after he had served as second President of the United States, John Adams said,“ There is an overweening fondness for representing this country as a scene of liberty, equality, fraternity, union, harmony and_ benevo- lence. But let not your sons or mine deceive themselves. This country like all others has been a theater of feuds and parties for near two hundred years.’”’ The first strongly marked line of division was the currency question. Maybe it will be the last. The government now consisted of a gov- ernor appointed by the Crown, a council, and the assembly, or popular house of legislature, elected directly by the people. The assembly was dominated by the Popu- lar Party, and it was almost chronically at loggerheads with the conservative governor and council over the money question. With continued issues of paper and progressive depreciation, various governors urged con- servatism, but usually the appeal fell on deaf ears. An episode in 1727 illustrates the situa- tion. It had been the practice to make the notes redeemable at a fixed date, several years in the future. In the year mentioned a quantity of notes issued in 1723-1724 was falling due. The council requested the as- sembly to make some provision for retiring them at maturity. The assembly's only reply consisted of a motion to adjourn. When the council insisted that the maturing notes must be redeemed in some manner in order to protect the honor and credit of the colony, the assembly answered that they acknowledged no responsibility for engage- ments made by former assemblies; and as to the bills, the government’s promise to redeem them at a certain date formed no element in their value, which arose from the fact that they circulated as money. The governor mournfully comments that a majority of the assembly were ‘“‘men of small Fortunes and meane Education,.”’ In 1740 the assembly brought this long quarrel to a crisis by authorizing the or- ganization of a land bank with power to issue circulating notes. The bank had r capital. The subscriptions with which i began business were simply applications - loans to be secured by mortgage on land. When the mortgage was executed the bank handed over the amount of the loan in its own circulating notes. But the Country Party was not composed exclusively of farmers; it contained a very important element of town workmen and tradesmen who, presumably, owned no land. For February 9, 1924 their benefit it was provided that loans uy to £100 might be made on the persona security of ‘“‘artificers and traders.”” Thu we see a well-defined farmer-labor part nearly two centuries in advance of th: present organization of that name. By means of these loans £150,000 of bank notes were soon put in circulatior The borrowers were to pay interest on their loans at the rate of 3 per cent a year, and 5 per cent a year in a sinking fund to re deem the notes. These payments, however might be made not only in the notes of the bank, but in hemp, flax and certain othe: commodities, and no agency for the redemp tion of the notes was established. Hutchinson says that the subscribers that is, the borrowers to whom note holders must look for redemption of the circulating paper--were “‘generally of low conditior among the plebeians and of small estate, and many of them perhaps insolvent.”’ Naturally, conservative elements in the colony were painfully shocked by this scheme, and it must be admitted that they resorted to high-handed measures in com- bating it. ‘‘Men of estate and the prime merchants,”’ says Hutchinson, ‘“‘abhorred the project and refused to accept the bills; but great numbers of small shopkeepers, who had lived for a long time before upon the fraud of depreciated currency, gave credit to them. The directors of the bank, it was said, became traders and bought every sort of commodity for the sake of pushing off the bills.” But this contemporary historian regret- fully admits that “the needy part of the province in general favored the bank,” and, unfortunately for the conservatives, the “needy part of the province” commanded a majority in the assembly. In fact, many assemblymen were subscribers to the bank that is, borrowers from it. Much as time has dimmed the picture, it is clear enough that this was political banking. Political Banking Hutchinson continues: ‘‘The governor exerted himself to blast this fraudulent undertaking. Not only such civil and mili- tary officers as were directors or partners, but all who received or paid any of the bills were threatened with dismissal. The gov- ernor negatived the person chosen asspeaker of the assembly, he being a director of the bank, and afterwards negatived thirteen of the newly elected councilors, who were directors or partners or reputed favorers of the scheme, but all was insufficient to sup- press it.” Samuel Adams, whose son of the same name led the Revolutionary Party in Bos- ton thirty years later, was ousted from office for his connection with the bank. The governor issued proclamations warn- ing the people against accepting the bank’s notes. The council even voted that no per- son who passed, received or gave encour- agement to the notes could plead before it as an attorney. Meanwhile friends of the bank were not idle. Threats were made to burn the prop- erty of those who refused to receive the bank notes. Contemporary statements say that militant volunteers, whose numbers are put all the way from 5000 to 20,000, were preparing to march on Boston and find out, at first hand, why leading men of affairs refused to receive the bank’s notes as money. Competent scholars today find evidence that a popular rising on an impor- tant scale was seriously planned. There is no doubt whatever that this mone y quar- rel brought colonial politics to the boiling point 183 years ago. But the conservatives had another shot in their locker. They appealed to England. Twenty years earlier, after a famous specu- lative debauch, Parliament passed what was known as the Bubble Act, whose pur- pose in a general way was the same as that of our blue-sky laws against fake stocks. Parliament now declared that this act ap- plied to America and it was used to squelch the land bank. Although the bank was thus forced to close, contention and litiga- tion over its tangled affairs continued for a quarter of a century But that was the least important of its consequences. By this time the che “ap- money delusion had played a great part in aligning colonials definitely into right wing and left wing, conservative and radical, (Continued on Page 89

Page 87

Your THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 85 Yo / a promase [oO others , from the Health Doctor AM A MOTHER and | know a lot about health. That is why I have been retained ' by the makers of Lifebuoy Health Soap to free alkali or any substance which could irri write a series of talks on Health and Beauty. Fs tate the most sensitive skin ; ee ‘ > ae > = »} ' > Other people tell me that my children are “a The gentle antiseptic in Lifebuoy combined beautiful. What they mean is that the kiddies with these anh og oils imparts ¥ the are well—with the bloom of health in their om creamy lather its puritying and skin rosy cheeks—-sturdy bodies that have been eautilying virtue guarded from sickness— particularly the Every Mother is a And of course it 1s the antiseptic quality colds and fevers which so retard a child's Health Doctor of Litebuoy lather which gives real protection development I sign myself “ Health Doctor” against colds and serious illness This lather but the real health doctor is leances every . . vec oe 3 , I am good looking mvself and proud of it. yourself. It is you mothers cleanse hd ry a , te y : i ae wy im ' ho are the chief guardians yurities, leaves the skin deodorized and safe I mean to be attractive as long as I live—-by “4PM tl th tcl catia , Ee eee ; I keeping well. I have no patience with the — woman who is sweetly resigned to being old at forty. She should be still a girl splendidly alive and at the height ot her beauty The secret of keeping young is to keep well 1 and the surest day in and day out protection that I know of for myself, my children,.and P ‘ men folks too, is personal cleanliness Ce! | credit the YOK id health and looks of my ’ ; children and myself very largely to the regular a: use of Litebuoy Health S ap Just a few words about Lifebuoy. It pro tects health by removing germs and impurities Vv Her { 1 E Why skin must be purified Ss - ) I constantly - ZA\WA exposed hildren especially —1s that almost any KON \\ ‘| } = } ] Ys Pes, NF thing we touch 1s likely to be covered with germ AY deposited by other hands. Unless we constantly ’ \8 pul ir hands these germs are apt to get into rip ) the nose or mouth That is the way olds an ot fevers a tht Give Lifebuoy an honest trial. You will become e fond ot the cleanly odor, which vanishes almost instal it one such a comfortable feeling ot b | 1 A Lit protect your childrer trom the skin, keeps the pores open and brings out the natural beauty of the skin by keeping :t healthy. But I find that vomen don’t ap preciate how gracious Litebuoy 1s to the skin The Hea Uth Doclor Lifebuoy agrees with your skin I have conducted a long series of tests to show the effect of Lif the skin. | speak from full knowledge when I say that Lifebuoy 1s as fine and pure as any soap sold t ilm fruit and at any price. Its natural ; | cocoanut are the purest vegetable It conta not a oils used in soap making trace of

Page 88

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9, 1924 Eveready ves you the right Battery for every Radio use RY ERY Eveready Radio Battery represents thirty years of battery experience. Every Eveready represents millions ot dollars invested in men, methods and machiner\ Overseeing Eveready a + =e . “2 production 1s the greatest battery laboratory known to science Eveready chemists and scientists are constantly searching for new substances, better combinations, or improved treatment of Eveready ’ material: To standardize Eveready serviceability, batches of Eveready Batteries are set aside for daily performance test extending well over a year’s time To be certain of battery satisfaction insist on Eveready Radix Batteries they last longer. ATIONAL CARBON COMPANY, | N York San Fr

Page 89

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 87 EVEREADY | : a | wy we aw wa - eke nal The Eveready Radio “A” Battery §)=="> ! The Eveready “A” is the culmination of dry battery science in “A” Battery building. Here the forces of electrochemistry are concentrated in a single direction—to light the filaments in your dry cell vacuum tubes for the longest possible time. The Eveready “A” will astonish you by its long-sus- tained vigor. It will outlive your expectations. Use it, and know the ultimate in dry cell ““A” Battery service. Demand the Eveready Dry Cell Radio “A” Battery The Eveready “B” Battery Remember this—it is the energy in your “B” Battery that gives life to your head phones or loud’ speaker. The better the “B” Battery you use the better results you secure. Users everywhere have found the Eveready “B” Battery the most satisfying source of reliable, long life “B’ energy. Use the Eveready “B” No. 764, 2214 volts, equipped with two Fahnestock Spring Clips. It stands vertically instead of flat to save table space. The Eveready “B” Battery No. 764 is a marvel of economical, compact capacity. Its base measures about the same as the smallest flat ““B’ Battery but it will last more than twice as long and costs only one-fourth more. For maximum economy use Eveready “B” Bat- teries. They are made in six types and sizes, for every condition of use. The Eveready “C” Battery The Eveready “C” Battery No. 771 1s one of Eveready’s most important contributions to economical, satisfying radio operation. Applied to the grid of amplifying tubes the Eveready “C” will save your “B” Battery to a remarkable degree, sometimes tripling its life. Best of all, it improves the natu- ralness of reproduction, making the loud-speaker a new delight. The Eveready “C” can also be used as a filament bat- tery in portable sets and as a “B” Battery booster. Use the Eveready ““C™ for economy and best results.

Page 90

VAN KISSEL High, but not extreme A lower Van Kissel Narrow front, slightly high THE LTIMATELY all men turn to the Van Heusen. Uniquely smart in appearance, it has another quality— its remarkable economy. After a few months’ wear, any collar might be expected to wear out and to be thrown away. But the Van Heusen comes back from the laundry as smooth and crisp and smart as on the day it was purchased. The reason is simple: all Van Heusens fold naturally; the fold is woven in; not stitched and starched and ironed in. It is the only collar woven in one piece, bandless, seamless, without linings. SATURDAY IT ALL COMES OUT IN THE WASH! EVENING POST The strength and smartness of the Van Heusen lie not in seams and starch, but in its multi-ply fabric, smooth as silk, strong as linen. Shirts and ties last longer when they are not frazzled and ruined by destructive saw edges. The Van Heusen cannot develop a cutting edge—for its whole life it is always smooth. Say what you will of collars—it all comes out in the wash. The reason, as well as the eye, draws men to a year-round preference for the world’s smartest collar . . . the world’s most economical collar . . . the peerless Van Heusen. Ask your dealer for Van Craft, a new negligee shirt with the Van Heusen Collar attached. February 9,1924 s % 3 VAN GARDE A conservative style A lower Van Garde

Page 91

(Continued from Page 84 and had raised party feeling to a red-hot pitch. In their fight for sound money the conservatives had turned to England and received decisive support from that quar- ter. Undoubtedly this had a very gre share in sharpening radical opinion in Amer- ica to fighting edge against the Government. The Stamp Act, more than twenty year later, is commonly |

taken as a rough-

and-ready starting point of the Americar Revolution; but John Adams, writing ir 1774, said, ““The act to destroy the land bank raised a greater ferment ir than the Stamp Act did.”’ Nor was that the end of th though the land bank the heavy hand of the C this colony matter, for suppressed by rown, the cheap Was

money assembly continued to issue colonial paper until the amount reached almost {2,000,000 -- with progressive depres ion

In 1751 Parliament again prohibiting further issues of colonial paper money, which the Popular Party naturally regarded as an outrageous inf: the people’s liberty. In Parliament that the was a leading It may be noted, in passing, that reliance upon depreciated paper had brought intervened, fla ngement of 1766 Franklin told pronibition of paper cause of colonial irritatior Sacnusetts to such a pa ment was obliged to resort to a lottery to raise money for current expense Colonial Allegiances

Wher paper money Was ftorbidder lonial experience of inflation had extended f Sixty year Intelligent men ever where saw that “while it benefits some, it injures the most Yet the delu m that cheap money benefits the poor gainst the rich nad take r hoid of the popu lar imagination. Tt delusion not only embittered colonial feeling against England and played no small part in preparing the ground for the Revolutionary Wa it the next century it had an important share in embitteri the contest betwee na tional sovereignty and state erelgt which issued in the ¢ Wa But as war first thrust the colonists int the morass of cheap money, so war, for a time, practically got them out of it. In the world-wide struggle between England and France wl wn hers the Fre ind Ind he ts made f greater tlor nan eve ( re nd incurred far greater expense. England reimbursed them I £900,000. By England tence good coin from the mother country was used to redeem colonial paper. The paper mone of Massachusetts, for eXamprle Wa p 1 ol at the rate of about twelve cents to the dollar But the French and Ind

admirable results Like every other big armed conflict, it lelded a harvest olf war fortunes. Contemporary reports mention with mixed emotions, that a citizen of Bo ton left a fortune of £50,000 which was a lot of money for Boston the A citizen of New Hampshire who had be bankrupt ir 1740 turns up twenty years later inhabiting 1 “mansion of fifty-two rooms.” Rhode Island pr iteers brought ! ne p ‘ worth £78,000 and another valued at LY 000. We hear of fine lad ind gentlemer clothed in “a cn al ad Bical ng pier 1 r of lks and When the embattied larmefs al

ton fired the shot heard round the world that was partly what they were shooting at School histories of my school days gave

highly idealized account of the Re itior representing coltonist 1 practica united In a pat t truggle inst odiou

a iotic inny; but in fact the Revolution wa t part just an

extension of the age-old cleay age between radical and conservative Johr Thurslow Adams opines that in the year of independence the population of the « rile was most likely divided into one-third lo ries, one-third Whigs and one-third on the John Adams said that if it t 1 not fence ‘ d on the one side and been for New Englan Virginia on the other, New York and Penr sylvania would have joined the British In the New I now live two good col rs stand side by side. British sold after raiding Dan bury, were intercept y colonial under Benedict Arnold, and a brisk, briel engagement was fought down the village street where these two dwellings stand of them still contains a cannon ball ‘ The point is that the bal! was

where

from a British gun house which contains the « annon THE SATURDAY inhabited by an active patriot, so the Brit fire to it. But the wind was from the north and the good Tory next door, to the south, earnestly represented to the Brit- ish officer in command that the fire, if un- checked, would soon consume his house; so the obliging officer ordered the flames ex- tinguished When the British retired and the patriot came out of the timber his Tory neighbor ish set recited this incident, saying, ‘“‘You may thank me that you have a roof over your head But the patriot replied, ‘Sir, I thank God and the north wind.”’ Such neighborly juxtapositions of Whig and Tory were common in theearly stages of the Revo- lutior Until war fever took sway it was y a domestic quarrel. Nor the conservatives always in the wrong. As to ind money they were quite right However, that reverberating shot at Lex ngton blew sound money off the American Continent for twenty years. A week after the Battle of Bunker Hill the colonials be- gan issuing paper. The Continental Con- t paper issues Inc reased, sole mnly resolved “that any person who shall here-

were ores a after be so lost to all virtue and regard for his country as to refuse to receive said bills in payment shall be deemed, published and treated as an enemy of his country and pre cluded from all trade and intercourse with 1 its of these « After lependence the states all enacted drastic paper 1s olonies.””

legal-tender laws to support the lt But experience ire even less useful in sustainir Zz irredeem- paper than in buttering parsnips [t is calculated that at the end of the year of Bunker Hill the colonies had about $9,- 000,000 in coin and $10,000,000 in paper shows that fine words ibe

\ year later the paper had risen to $40, 000,000, and as it continued to rise coin disappeared from circulation By 1778 Congress had to acknowledge that the ratio to coin was 100 to 13. Next year of paper t was 100 to 3. In 1781 continental cur- rency was quoted at 225 to 1; later at 500 to 1, and so on down to 0 John Marshall's Service ihat disastrous experience, Which ex tended to every inhabitant of the country, ild have had a sobering effect For a t it did have such an effect. But, war Ove and independence gained, the new yuntry expanded again On a larger scale than ever, there was the old situation of pioneering farmers, debt, to whom cheap money brought a delusive pe I 1 of prosperity John Marshall, the great chief justice, wrote in his Life of Wash ngton, under whom he had served at Valley Forge “At lengtl tate ibated zeal for usually in two great parties were formed The one struggled with ur a strict observance of public other marked ut for itself a more indulgent course many states this party constituted a de ded majority and in all of them it was ' emission of paper he delay of legal proceedings and the sus per m of the collection of taxes were the fruits of their rule wherever dominant. In tead of making the painful effort to obtain relief through industry and economy, many rested all their hopes on legislative inter f hn ever nd private obligations The powertul rhe money erence Che organization which “struggled with abated zeal for a strict observance of public and private obligations’’ was called the Federalist Party Washington, while he lived, was its chief stay, Hamilton it eading executive officer, and John Mar all— long after Washington and Hamilton were dead, long after the Federalist Party id disappeared as a political organiza tion—used his position at the head of the Court, which his strong mind and dominated, to write Federalist foundatior of the Gov Supreme into the ernment ’ al government at tne Revolution and thereafter until e adoption of the present Constitutior was little more than a debating society It ould not collect taxes for current expense It defaulted in payment of interest on the national debt. Audited and admitted bill against it were hawked about at fifteen cents on the dollar. It issued various sort f dubious paper and al of the new states resorted afresh to the printing pres to pay expenses. This, on the fiscal side mer gives a notion of the mess that in- tervened between the end of the war and tablishment o ernment under Che so-called natior we of the

1 gov

the ¢ EVENING POST the present Constitution. Though men sub- sequently found in the opposite political camp took part in framing the new Consti- tution, it was the Federalists who set the new Government on its pins as a going con- cern Holding that strict observance of public and private engagements is the sheet anchor of a sound state, it was from the first a sound-money party Hamilton’s feat in establishing firm national credit and good money out of the welter of continental debts and depreciation needs no rehearsal His bill for the first United States Bank, in 1791, wa opposed by the followers of Jef f who talked vaguely about a mys terious money power much as the friends of cheap money talk now. The bank was well managed and it furnished America, for the first time, with a sound uniform credit cur rer erson, frue, if a man owed a debt he had to pay it in good money; but if he had any thing to sell he got good money for that too The usefulness of the bank wa that although the followers of Jefferson had come into power when its charter expired IS11 the bill to renew the lost in the House by only one while the Senate was evenly divided and the cast ing vote of Vice President Clinton was ne essary to kill the bank. Stephen Girard bought its assets and set up a bank in Phila delphia which still flourishes there under his name

80 ODVIOUS charter was vote

State Banks—Good and Bad demise of Hamilton's in stitution, state banks sprang up every where In some notably New England, which seems to have taken her cheap-money lesson to heart —they were in the main well managed; but over a great part of the country, particularly the newer suth and West, they were operated on the free Following the sections

and easy inflationist plan, and they were full of politics. Statistics for this pe riod are very meager for banks usually made no public reports; but it appears that by 1816 the number of state banks had risen to 246 and their outstanding note is ues to $100,000,000. The Government de posited funds in state banks and accepted their notes for public dues. At one although it had $9,000,000 on stats nearly equal to its enue for the year 1814--it was ob resort to treasury certificat bills; and the Government's account of worthless 1814 and 1817 whict t ma be time, deposit in Dank entire rey

to pay current direct lo or bank notes betweer was over $5,000,000 — from inferred how the pul lared It began to be clear to many people, even of the Jeffersonian political faith, that the currency system was going to pot. In the of stating democratic doctrines \ excelled Thomas Jefferson; but his judicious admirers admit that in hum drum practical details he was often hope lessly His remedy for the situation was more paper money But his friend and literary art nobody ha wrong

follower, James Madison, then President of the United State had sounder idea ot finance, and turned back to Hamilton's idea of a central bank Indeed the Federalist Party has this unique distinction: It wa discredited at the polls, driven from power and destroyed as a political orga Its opponents, who had bitterly criticized its program at practically every po ume mtrol if the GW vernment into compiete ¢ yet the very force of circumstance com pelled them n the main to accept and adopt the work of the Federalist Th plan for a central bank on the

Ham lly put th ugh Con traditionally) opposed to I institution, and mar litonian model was fir by the party which wa leading Whigs — heirs of the Federalists and of their sound-money, central-bank idea opposed the t Which illustrates the di dvantage f getting scientiNe question f currer and credit entangled in partisan politic Che opposition of the Whigs, how ever, was not all mere partisan factiousne Chey feared that Madison’s bank was to be a political concern, with the party in power holding a very influential position in it management. The fear was well enoug! grounded It wa a Majority were to be Republican Jeffersor understood that the president and of the directors as the f then called, for it is one of of the new bant lower ! were the curiosities of politics that the party name Democrat—like the party name Whig and Tory —was first used by oppo nents as a term of contempt In its earl

89

The First “thought for Cold Sores (fever blisters) *“Tmp« !’* describes them, And a party tomorrow evening, too What t ] ost t mMa er 1 irritations of the sku | 1 Ake ! of 1 “"gu ae pre ind ¢§ worse ad of er Think back a few months How many things have happened to skin ? your Conditions — like \ t rs), ha ng, r mi , perhay ist Pr i accidents ~~ a atch, . l » I} ¢ re hut ! kina i ations With each ! ) mas he An u flanger Pai I i 1 t, & t ‘ he nor ii hea , ken ad i per gt ! ma ( i S¢ if In litera 8 : ne in im KI! \ I 1 t Ung nine Stops pain. Prevents infection. Heals quickly. Prevents needless scars because Ungu healing ne trom tom Pronounced UN-GWI N TEEN HE NORWICH PHARMA( L COMI N\

a trusted name on pharmaceutical preparations . Return this coupon. Test Unguentine yourself little ailments and real What t Lx (tor emergencies) | j

Page 92

Chicago THE SATURDAY EVENING POST GARTERS NO METAL CAN TOUCH YOU ‘Time for a tresh pair? For double duty and two-fold satisfaction, get a spick and span pair of double grip Paris today. Because your garters are next to you every day in the year, more men than ever are endorsing the “fresh pair of Paris” habit. There’s clean comfort, long wear and snappy new elastic in every pair of Paris. Double grips as low as 40¢. Single grips as low as 35¢. Chere are enough men wearing ‘Paris Garters to elect the next ‘President A.STEIN & COMPANY Also Makers of Hickory Products easily! New York | years the management of this second Uni- ted States Bank was flavored with politics. As a matter of course it was grievously mismanaged. Only $2,000,000 of specie was paid in to the capital stock, instead of $7,- 000,000, as the charter provided. Several } millions of capital stock was paid in by the mere notes of hand of thesubscribers. There | was scandalous stockjobbing by officers and directors, and by favorites with their con- nivance. Branches in the South and West, where the party in power was strongest, overloaned recklessly. Meanwhile, particularly in the newer parts of the country, there was an orgy of state banks, also heavily flavored with poli- tics. At one session the Kentucky legis- lature issued forty bank charters An indignant contemporary reports, with ref- erence to the newer parts of the country generally, that it was common to give mem- bers of the legislature shares in every new bank and little real capital was ever paid in. Even in New York whose western portion, however, was frontier a commit- tee of the legislature reported that the cir- culating medium of the state consisted principally of notes issued by banks whose capital consisted principally of the notes of hand of stockholders whose tangible assets consisted principally of shares of the bank which they had paid for with their aforesaid notes of hand. In fine, the building was all superstructure and no foundation Banking and politics went hand in hand. For example, the state of Kentucky sub- scribed part of the capital stock of the Bank of Kentucky and the party in power had an important share in its management. The state of Alabama furnished most of the capital for the Bank of Alabama and the legislature appointed its president and twelve of its directors. An observer on the spot wrote, a decade later, ‘‘ Candidates for the legislature promised their supporters liberal loans from the bank and then took pledges from candidates for bank director- ships that the loans should be made.” These government-owned or government- supported state banks were central insti- tutions, the keystone of the entire banking system within the state. Thus in Kentucky the circulating notes issued by privately | owned banks, established under state char- ter, were redeemable, not in coin but in the circulating notes of the Bank of Kentucky. Senator Benton Waxes Indignant For a while there was prosperity, rising prices, wild speculation in lands and the usual concomitants of a boom. But even the politics-flavored United States Bank could not perform the miracle of lifting it self by its own boot straps. In general the South and West were in debt to the East, as newer regions with scant capital are al ways in debt to older ones. Circulating notes prodigally issued by the Southern and Western branches of the United States Bank flowed East and were presented to its East- ern offices for redemption. Public funds, proceeds of the sale of public lands, and so on, were deposited in branches of the bank; but the Government was spending money in the East. Thus in the South and West the United States Bank was always in the obnoxious attitude of a creditor demanding payment. Those regions were pouring out paper prom- ises to pay, and the United States Bank was usually the agency upon which fell the un pleasant duty of asking that the promise be fulfilled. It had to demand payment from somebody or go into bankruptcy itself. So the bank became intensely unpopular in expansionist regions. It was draining the country of its scant stock of specie, it was causing contraction, it Was ruining poor debtors; in short, it was the money devil of itsday. Notes of state banks were constantly flowing into its till; but it had to maintain its own notes. It decided, therefore, that it would not receive the notes of any bank which did not maintain them on a parity with specie. To meet this requirement, state banks had to contract loans—which was charged up to the money demon with headquarters at Washington. The bank was denounced in substantially the same terms that are applied to the Federal Re- serve System today. “All the flourishing cities of the West,’ said Senator Benton, “are mortgaged to this money power. They are in the jaws of the monster—a lump of butter in the mouth of a dog! One gulp, one swallow, and all is gone!’’ The plain English is that the bank was a creditor de- manding payment in order to preserve its own solvency. February 9, 1924 But the South and West proposed to put this obnoxious monster out of business by resorting to the power of taxation. Mary- land laid a tax of $15,000 a year on the bank’s branch at Baltimore. Tennessee fol- lowed with a tax of $50,000 on the bank’s office in that state. Georgia and North Carolina did the same. Kentucky taxed each of the bank’s two branches $60,000 Ohio taxed the bank’s branch there $50, 000. These state taxes would, of course, have destroyed an institution set up by the Federal Government. They raised a sharp and unavoidable issue between state power and national power. The matter was taken to the Supreme Court in the famous case of McCulloch versus Maryland— McCulloch being cashier of the bank’s Baltimore branch. The court room was packed during the week or more occupied by the arguments. Webster ap- peared for the bank, and the foremost law- yers of the time were engaged on one side or the other. Marshall’s decision, uphold- ing national sovereignty and denying the power of a state to tax an instrumentality of the Federal Government—for he said “The power to tax involves the power to destroy” is one of the landmarks of con- stitutional history The Panic of 1819 It was received, however, with great popular indignation. ‘‘A deadly blow has been struck at the sovereignty of the states.”” There was open talk of ignoring the court’s decree —much talk of a seces- sionist sort, in fact. As it happened, an- other and more sinister phase of this same question immediately arose over slavery in connection with the admission of Missouri into the Union Marshall's decision saved the bank for the time being; but it needed saving from itself. Mismanagement had brought it to the door of insolvency. The Baltimore branch was practically bankrupt with a loss of $3,000,000. In the judgment of a com- petent financial historian, ‘‘ Nothing saved the bank from ruin but placing at the head of its affairs Langdon Cheves, a sound business man.” Four years later Cheves was succeeded by another sound business man, Nicholas Biddle; and with sound business management it weathered the storm, got on its feet and thenceforth was capably conducted on the business side. It was dogged by political hostility, and in combating that Biddle made some foolish political moves, which had nothing to do with the economic management of the con- cern, On that side it was well run from the time Cheves was placed in control And that was none too soon, for the in- evitable fruit of inflation and speculatior was ready to drop. Just about the time Cheves was elected president of the bank came the panic of 1819, which is noteworthy as the first of our drastic nation-wide busi- ness crises A conte mporary reporter says that farm lands throughout Pennsylvania “had risen 50 to 100 per cent, and fell agair as rapidly as they had risen.’’ Buildings in Philadelphia that had rented for $1200 a year were offered at $450. Butter that had been worth 25 cents a pound now brought only 8 cents. It was said that flour the country over would bring an average of only $2.50 a barrel. In parts of Kentucky corn was 10 cents a bushel, ! wheat 25 cents, whisky 15 cents a gallon, and calves a dol- lar a head. “The farmer has become poor as a rat; the labor of the farm costs him more than the product is worth.’’ Usually, no doubt, the primary producer suffers most, However, in popular discussion of this affliction the blame was apt to be charged to deflation instead of to the preceding in- flation. The United States Bank, now pur- suing a sound course, continued to be an object of animosity in the newer regions of the country. Its refusal to receive notes of state banks unless those banks kept them- selves in a position to redeem the notes on demand was a special grievance. The in- flammatory issue of states’ rights got mixed up in the matter. Jackson, incarnating the militant democracy of the South and West, came into power, a pronounced enemy ol the bank. The Government's enmity stimu lated the organization of rival concerns un der state charter. A number of Southern and Western states issued bonds to supply capital to state-owned and more or less politically dominated banks. Of course the panic of 1819 was soon forgotten. Speculation and (Continued on Page 93)

Page 93

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Under America’s Great Highways CULVERTS OF ARMCO INGOT IRON Kb Berry we build with certainty and tor permanence. Our great transcontinental highways are planned to bear not only the heavy trafic of today, but also the tar heavier trafhe of future years. Kor fitteen years, under high ways and railways, Armco culverts have been watched by officials and engineers compared with culverts ot other types Today in many states they are being installed under our great permanent thoroughtares because they have proved their economy and durability. The test of service Men who have looked under the roads } find that Armco culverts give unusually uniform service and meet all the dithcult conditions of culvert engineering. Buned under tons of soil, a cul vert must primarily be strong. The arch is the strongest of all form FHE AMERICAN ROLLING and the corrugated surtace of Ingot Iron culverts makes a series of arches providing maximum strength. And Ingot Iron culverts are elastic. They yield to the territi pressure of shifting soi] and chang ing trafhe loads without cracking. ‘| he expansion and contraction of heat and extreme cold cannot damage culverts of Ingot Iron. Long life of Armco culverts Most important of all, the high purity of Armco Ingot Iron makes it more rust-resistin than any other fterrou metal In culverts which are subjected to the corro ive action of various soils, the con tant presence of molsture, and the flow of water, the importance of thi quality Of purity n the iron cannot Lye overestimate Look for the Armco. triar on every ection. of ulvert ! mean long ervice, low ( tT, ana minimum upkeep MILL CO., Middletown, Ohio o1

Page 94

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

| Se Fa a ge TE r —— cs = ; = <3 eS 4 = Pf = ad P. - s ~ Tf orl om ~ ‘ - é = A ‘ ¥ é 4i¢( dk ry Bi oe F's spe)

dp: aang: anh el Mh Ih a | Women instinctively, if secretly, despise the commonplace gift. Sacco: Tm ARCATA Hl February 9, 1924

Pam om ee See rm pam em ee ee ms

For HER, on FEBRUARY 14th Half- hearted, at best, such gift-making lacks the personal care and thoughtful- ness from which a real gift derives its greatest charm. And so, St. Valentine, and Norris, sug gest that your valentine be a Valentine Variety Box fittingly decorated with hearts and Cupids. Packed within are twenty-two varieties of Norris Exquisite Candies, sociable supply of each, to make your valentine more welcome. and a Norris Exquisite Candies enjoy a pre-eminent social prestige in the best Southern families. Therefore, the recipient may feel assured of a candy that for years has achieved its reputation by the acceptance of a most discriminating clientele. If your dealer hasn't NORRIS Candies ye end us $1.50 for a full pound Var Box prepaid to any part of the nd shipped the day order is recewed. Kindly give NORRIS, INC., ATLANTA, GEORGIA These candies are included in the Variety Box (1, 2, 3, and §5 lbs ( Nile Chocolate Marshmallows Maple Wa Covered Fruit Covered Cente Cr Brazil s Cream Pex ( rie Ra Double Almond Br N Trutf Caramels I pples Lew Rolls De Mints Vanilla ( » de Frai Aln i Bucter Brite \ Crean Chocol Ay “4 block tin cur Almond Truffles Honey Pecan Nougat Pistachio Nouga

Page 95

Continued from Page 90 expansion began again. It is recorded that an Alabama hotel keeper got himself elected a director of the central state bank in 1832, whereupon his establishment — particularly the barroom, perhaps—was so thronged with applicants for loans that it became the Waldorf of its day and region. This pros- perity excited his rivals in the state and at the next session of the legislature four other hotel keepers got themselves elected bank directors. Two years later, in 1836, the state found itself so flush with paper money and paper bank profits that it abolished all direct taxation and set aside $100,000 of bank money to meet government expenses It may be noted here that after the panic of 1837 the state adopted a new constitu tion, which prohibited its participation in the banking business in any manner. Simi lar prohibitions appeared in other new state constitutions about that time. They'd had enough, Of course Kentucky and Alabama are mentioned above only as samples of a general condition. According to the best statistics now avail- able, from 1829 to 1837 the number of state banks in the country increased from 329 to 788 and their loans and note rose from $185,000,000 to $674,000,000 But the panic of 1819 had become only a mem ory, the country was booming, the Federal Treasury overflowed with cash. Not only had good times the usual effect of augment ing ordinary revenue, but the Federal Gov ernment was selling public lands in the Northwest Territory. In 1836 its receipts from that source amounted nearly to $25, 000,000, which was practically equal to its receipts from all other sources combined By the end of that year the national debt was paid off and the Federal Government had $49,000,000 on deposit in banks. These, be it repeated, are large figures for that day. But before that, Jackson, his hostility to the United States Bank, had withdrawn government deposits from it and placed them in various state institutions, which his opponents called the President’s pet banks. In boom times the sales of pub lic lands were a stimulant to speculation issues persisting In THE SATURDAY Often the lucky purchaser was able to re sell, at a handsome advance over what he had paid, fairly betore the transaction with the Government was completed. Com- monly the money which the Government received from the original purchaser was at once deposited in the bank which had loaned him the funds; so the bank was able to lend them over again to a second pur- chaser. The Government's big surplus, deposited in the pet banks, helped on expansion of credit. That surplus had become a lively political question. Finally Congress pro- posed to distribute it among the several states according to population. Constitu- tional difficulties to an outright gift ap peared, so the act provided that the surplus should be loaned to the states; but it was regarded as an outright gift and has never been repaid. Amid this expansion, infla tion and pyramiding of credit, the charter of the second United States Bank expired, and although some of the President's ablest advisers recommended a renewal-—-in view of the great and undoubted services which the bank had performed in providing a sound and uniform currency and as fiscal agent of the Government the institution was allowed to die. But the balloon had been blown almost to the bursting point money Was becoming painfully scarce; and the day arrived to start distributing the Treasury surplus among the states A great part of this surplus was deposited in the banks in the less populous regions of the country, from which it had to be with- drawn in order to make a distribution ac- cording to population. In the absence of a sound national banking system the Treas- ury had to ship the actual money from one point to another \ historian says, ‘‘ Millions upon millions of dollars went on their travels, North and South, East and West, mere freight for the time being, while business from which the money was withdrawn gasped for breath in its struggle with a stringent money mar- ket.”” It lost the struggle. The memorable 1837 broke upon the country Good panic of EVENING POST 4 New York committee reported to Con- gress that in six months value of real estate in the city fell $40,000,000; in two months there had been over 250 failures, and within a few weeks 20,000 persons had been dis charged from their employment. The same thing happened practically throughout the nation Of course the country recovered ways does It al A good many men still living can remember the era of shinplaster state bank notes that preceded the Civil War 4 greater number can recall the cheap- money greenbacks movement of the 70's, and still more had direct experience of the cheap-money free-silver movement of the 90's As a sagacious Frenchman marked, ‘* The more it changes, the more it remains the same.” Jt changes in details Hardly anybody nowadays wants a flood of cheap money in the simple form of bank notes or greenbacks. Partly they have seen too much of that in Europe since the war Partly bank notes and greenbacks seem relatively less important now than they seemed to our grandfathers, because almost everybody nowadays has his bank account and makes payments by bank checks in- stead of with currency or coin. Nobody is particular about having more cash in his pocket. What he wants is more credit at the bank. So political agitation turns upon bank credit rather than upon bank notes The Federal Reserve System is a great reservoir of bank credit. Naturally it is a point of political attack. But deflation will follow inflation; when too many promises to pay are issued there will come a painful day of judgment, and people who are pinched in the contraction will very likely look around for some malevolent individ- uals, some personal devils, who wickedly contrived the calamity. That is the origin of the myth--disproved by the records that the Federal Reserve Board set out to ruin farmers, or that it discriminated against farmers. The way to spoil the Federal Re- serve System, or any other banking-and currency system, is to load it up with politics. once re- THE DANGER OF EUROPE combination with Germany, there can be no demobilization in Europe. It is obvious that if these hundred million sians could become a great purchasing power of manufactured goods they would go far to help forward the ery of Europe Russia might be induced to demobilize her Red Army and pursue a policy of peace on two conditions. One is that the Polish Army should demobilize, with the Lithu anian, Latvian and Esthonian armies, so that her own frontiers would be safe from immediate menace. The second condition would be the recognition of her government and full economic aid so that her industrial life may recover. At the Genoa Conference in 1922, she ¢ x} ressed her willingness to de mobilize in return for these cause at that time her were desperate. The discussion of her offer however, was immediately vetoed by France, who believed that the demobiliza tion of Poland, in return for that of Russia, would weaken the ring of iron with which France has encircled Germany. Neverthe less, if that could be done without weaken also tus- economic recoy- advantages, be social conditior ing French security, the financial gain to France would be considerable, because it is French money which maintains Polis! troops. Freed from that military obliga tion France would not be so desperately in need of German reparations If a way could be found giving a real measure of se- curity to France she could reduce her own expenditure on armaments and begin to pay her debts to Great Britain and the United States. My proposal is that France, Germany, Great Britain and the United States, or the industrialists and financiers of those coun tries, should enter a combine for the reconstruction of Russia The immense natural resources of Russia in minerals, oil, grain, timber and flax could be develoned rapidly and would pay hand some returns on a gold loan guaranteed by Great Britain, France, and perhaps the United States. The hundred million people in Russia in need of almost every article of manufactured goods, from railway engines and agricultural implements to needles and pins, would quickly absorb an immense into Continued from Page 34) quantity of stuff produced from the factor- ies of the exporting nations. Because of her geographical position and industrial re lations with Russia, Germany would be the chief instrument of Russian reconstruction, but under the control of the other direc tors — France, Great Britain and the United States— would pay, and be willing to pay, a considerable share of her profits as repara tions to France In a long talk I had with Stresemann be fore he became Chancellor, we discussed that scheme, and it seemed to him sound and hopeful. The alternative is the gradual reconstruction of Russia by Germany alone, which is inevitable if the other nations stand aloof There are several difficulties in the way of thisscheme. The first is the political and reasonable distrust against the Russian Soviet Government. But I am persuaded that this government would modify its political tyranny and give sufficient guarar ties of good faith if the great powers of the world went halfway to meet it And per sonally I do not think there is now an elaborate difference between the tyranny of the soviet and that of ezardom, with which most nations were on friendly terms. Nev ertheless, guaranties and some effective financial control would have to be estab lished first, with the consent of the Russiar leaders, who are hard pressed by the ex treme misery of their people, slowly re covering from the last famine, but wept by disease, and still, in many dis tricts, hungry. Something at least may be tried in that direction Mr. Ramsay Macdonald, leader of the British Labor Party, which has repudiated now communism and the revolutionary propa ganda of Moscow, gets to the root of the matter in the following words “The recognition of the Russian Gover ment does not mean agreement with that government. Diplomatic relations are in a partnership; they are nothing than a channel for official communi cations . so the Labor Party with its sense of reality would face the facts and accept the existence of the Moscow ernment as it would accept the existence of any other government. It would stand no no sense more Gov nonsense and no monkey tricks from Rus- sian diplomatic representatives They would have to come here with all the privi- leges, and all the obligations, of diploma- tists “The Moscow Government has taken root; it has gone far away from its first hopes and policies. Russia is part of the European group, and neither politically nor economi- cally can be cut off from it; it has enormous reserves of power, and can upset treaties and working arrangements to which it has The victors in the late war have all been too Vain, too se if centered, too absorbed in their victory to make a real peace, and Russia is the power that can in time upset us. Nobody but a madman can contemplate without horror a combination of revengeful German economic power and hostile Russian material and sources against the rest of Europe.” The second difficulty in a general ar rangement with Russia is that natural fear of France that this scheme would merely play into the hands of Germany by strength not assented human re ening her alliance with Russia —the Black Kagles with the White Bear Against this, one could only place the security that would come from the moral support of Great Britain and the United States and many nations, who, if France gave Germany a chance of life and peace, would stand by France if Germany chose again the way of death and war. That seems to the French people a feeble and un certain pledge of security, and yet in the long run I think it is the best that France It is, indeed, all she has now, for her military not sufficient to save her in the long run from a combined attack by Germany and Russia when Ger man) ready to fight again Without Great Britain by her side France would be lost. She will Britain by her side if she pursues her present policy of saving herself by dooming Europe to in creasing misery In 1914 France could call to the world for he ipon the moral issue, and many nations answered her call. She will find the same comradeship again if she bases her national life not on force but fair play, not on obstruction but constructior can have alliances are not have Great Continued on Page 96 3 98 Quality Prod long live the Car HAIZ Atom ive Products are made to add years of efhcient performance to the life of a car—they keep it new in appearance after long, hard service Because they do this, and do it well, they have won the enthusiastic endorse ment of dealer and user in every part of the civilized world 33.168.416 pac kages were sold to users by 9] 879 last 430) They must be good to have dealers year—an in crease of over 1922 made good y 2 a 2 rr Z oe A 4% iz lho « ae Ae + i ] If itsa torn top, a shabby body, squeaky springs, a pune tured tire grinding gears or a leaky radiator there's ar Whiz Product and for car's other needs Ask for the Whiz Hlandy Manual, No. 24 it's Free for it most of a THE R. M. HOLLINGSHEAD CO. Camden, New Jersey, U.S.A 27 Principal Cities Rranches in

Page 96

February 9, 1924 DRAWN BY H. L. GROUT i D 1°) Q, ©) eo — z Q > & ~ g Q & » loaf & D - s

Page 97

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 95 When is a Battery Cheap? The price is only one—and the least one— of three things that tell whether a battery is a good bargain. More important consid- i erations are: How long will it last and how few will be the repairs? One repair job may change the lowest-priced battery into the most costly. The true way to put a value on your battery is to take the first cost, add the re- pair bills, and consider the length of time the battery lasts. Do this and you will find that an Exide Battery costs you less than any other per month and per year of service. Now, even the first cost of an Exide is low—with the quality as high as ever. THE ELECTRIC STORAGE BATTERY COMPANY PHILADELPHIA Manufactured in Canada by Exide Batteries of Canada, Limited 133-157 Dufferin St., Toronto Exide BATTERIES EXIDE PRICES are from $16.65 up, according to size and geographical location. You can get the right battery for your car at a nearby Exide Service Station. Our stations, as well as Radio Dealers, sell Exide Radio Batteries. HE LONG-LIFE BATTERY FOR YOUR CAR |

Page 98

96 holidays pol o day POLLO CHOCOLATES delivered straight to the A "* store where you find them. Every merchane selling Apollo Choco lates 1s encourage d to order only boxes as he can sell For we know that the many promptly most deliciously made chocolates on earth cease to be delicious un css they are fresh $| vi 2° $1.50 $| OBERTS COMPANY { Screet, Boston, Ma A Ih Apollo CHOCOLATES THE SATURDAY Continued from Page 93 not on military alliances of doubtful strength but on the spiritual plea of justice and liberty. Otherwise, France will find herself alone in a hostile and indifferent world saying coldly “We told you so!” and not rising to her rescue. Leaving out this Russian scheme, though it is a possibility not to be ignored in a busi- ness discussion, there must be anyhow a quick and complete settlement of German reparations and interallied debts. Here again France stands in the way of settle- ment. I think her position is logical, al- though obstructive to all hopes of reasonable arrangement. Over and over again Poin- caré has argued that France cannot possibly be expected to pay back the immense sums she owes to the United States and Great Britain which were advanced to her for war purposes in the Allied cause, if she does not obtain reparations from Germany for the cost of war damage. When those costs are paid, France is perfectly willing to pay back her debts—out of further payment from Germany, who was the cause of these debts being incurred Theoretically that argument is sound Practically it is fantastic. Germany cannot pay France anything like the reparation de- manded for actual damage, at least for many years to come, especially now that France has throttled her industrial recovery by seizing the Rhineland and the Ruhr and taking other pledges. To pay the full sum demanded by France she would have to de- velop her industry and commerce, and es pecially her export trade, so enormously that it would overwhelm the trade of France and all other competitors. It is therefore obvious that France, if she wishes to settle this matter on business lines, must reduce her claims on Germany in return for the reduction of her debts to Great Britain and the United States Tosome extent France has already agreed to this proposal in theory. Poincaré in his notes to the British Government expressed himself as willing to reduce his claims upon Germany in proportion as Great Britain reduced her claims to be paid by France, after Germany had paid the full bi!l of war damage on French territory. That is to say, France would not abate one jot of her own bill of costs against Germany for material losses, but afterwards would agree to an ar rangement by which Germany would be let off further indemnities to the same ex tent as France was released from her own debts In short, Great Britain andthe United States would only paid, if paid at all, by Germany handing to France the wherewithal, after working off her repara tions. That is never at all. The Vicious Debt Circle Great Britain has something to say in the matter, and she cannot agree to that. She has already agreed to withdraw most of her claim to German reparations so that France and Belgium may have the lion’s share, pro- vided France pays her debts to England, as England is paying them to the United States Here is a pretty dispute running round and round a vicious circle, like a dog chasing its tail. From a business standpoint there is only one possible way of dealing with the problem. It is the full restoration of Ger many’s industrial territories and liberty of action, and strong international support of Germany, so that her financial situation may be strengthened and her money stabi lized under the control of the League of Na tions, as in the case of Austria. Then her capacity for further payments must be de termined once for all on a scale which will not cripple her national life or destroy the balance of world trade France must be persuaded that it is better for her to cut her losses and carry on, rather than doom Europe to misery by de manding money which does not exist Great Britain must release France from a considerable portion of her debt, and the United States must make it easier for Great Britain, as well as France, to settle with her In my judgment there is no other way of getting this accursed heritage off the shoulders of the present and future genera- tions, and it would be an easy way but for the terrible, the tragic obstinacy of France in pursuing the line of logic and abstract right to its bitter end. Trading relations with Russia and the economic recovery of Germany would very quickly have a vitalizing effect upon world markets. This would still further be helped EVENING POST by an international loan to Hungary, en- abling that country to stabilize its currency, and by a system of free trade or fair trade between the old states of the Austrian Em- pire, now independent under the names of Czecho-Slovakia and Jugo-Slavia. England would begin to find a new demand for her manufactured goods and the dreadful in- cubus of unemployment would undoubtedly be lifted from her shoulders to some extent. Its complete remedy would have to be found in an intensive encouragement of emigration to the British Dominions and the United States, which is already in preparation. Another enormous advantage of a busi- ness settlement on these lines would be the raising of the standard of life and wages in the European countries, due to the replace- ment of paper money terribly inflated so that it has but little real value—by money stabilized and related to actual values. This would prevent that state of cheap la- bor, cheap production and unfair competi- tion which enables foreign countries with worthless currency to undercut Great Bri- tain and the United States in eve ry market of the world. The economic revival of Ger- many, above all, would prevent that dump- ing of cheap goods made by underpaid labor, which is one of the most important causes of abnormal trade conditions in Eu- rope today. There must be something like equality in the real wages of European labor before there can be equality of opportunity and fair play in the trade of nations. A Moral Pledge to France But even that advantage is worthle and indeed impossible of attainment, so long as certain countries have to support an immense burden of taxation on account of standing armies. It is quite reasonable and comprehensible that France, as the paymaster of immense military Murope, could not possibly allow Germany and her friends to obtain their liberation from war debts, by whatever means, while the French people had to finance a costly military system for the sake of security. It would be absurd for France to encourage the economic recovery of her enemies when every penny of their new prosperity might be devoted to preparation for a war of re- venge. It all comes back to that, and it is that complication which thwarts the possi- bility of a business settlement Therefore men, giving their minds to this problem, must find a way of removing that hindrance to all their efforts on behalf of a new European prosperity How can they cut out the cost of standing armies and increased armaments, in order to lift the burden of taxation from the shoulders of people whose capital is crippled and whose trade is drained by this arming and equipment of destructive forces? Directly that question is raised, the com- mon sense of business is b ludge oned by the passion of politics. There is just a chance, however, that the business leaders of the world might bring pressure to bear on the military mind in Europe and break up its system by financial operations. I think the United States would be fully justified in de- manding the prompt payment of French debts unless France is prepared to reduce to a minimum the support of standing armies in Europe and the training of black ar- mies in Africa and the organization of great aérial forces which menace England. I think Great Britain would be justified in with holding any financial assistance from Ger- many until she is satisfied that the Germans forces in business PHOTO. BY J. FRED SPALOIN Cascade Mountain, Banff, Alberta February 9, 1/924 would desist from rearming and pledge their honor and soul as a nation under inter national guaranties to support the peace of Europe if relieved from French severities and the menace = Frenct eae. tussia could be dealt with in the same way, by with} ‘oldin g financi: ‘ support until her nation also enters into a general Euro- pean compact of peace, guaranteed, for a time at least, by a gener: ral limitation of ar- maments and by a concourse of powers in- terested morally and commercially in the stability of peace and demanding a pledge of nonaggression between Germany and France. That is good business. In a world con- ducted on business lines such an arrange ment could be made Unfortunately business goes by the board when the pride and passions of races are involved. I have already alluded inaf me r article to one concession which it would be well for England to make to Germany for the sake of world peace, fair play, and proof of ideals higher than self-interest It is the return of Germany’s African colonies. The reason for that is sound busi ; sense as well as moral advantage Germany must have some outlet for her energy, her youth and her trade interests outside her present fron- tiers. The British Empire is large enough al ready without these German colonies. To hand them back would be not only a fine gesture of ch ivalry, it would be alsoa proof to France that England does dem concessions from her while mi r n herself bey mynd the canceling of re paration from Germany likely to materialize. France policy of conciliation and peace —to z ognition that the na ’ cannot be allowed to override the welfare of all other nations liberal and democratic insti? p le, by generosity to the last bility from E very far, and by the promise of the world’ support to her n ational security. The French people must be assur ad that if they disarm it will not be to bare their hostile weapons. That \ given only by a world conference dealing with all these problems in a radical and ur fettered way and delivering its judgment to France, as well as to Germany, whether France joins it or refuses to join it It should not be limited to a few great powers, but should include all the nations of Europe, not excepting Russia and one outside whi are never must be wooed and won to a appeals to the of her peo point of possi- ilready gone by strong gland; who has breasts to great nation Europe—the United States. Sir Philip’s Seven Points I am certain that if such a conference is assembled —before this article appears it may have been called together its deci sions, by an overwhelming majority, will be in favor of such a lined I. General limitation of armaments II. The liberation of ir | Germany III. The recognition of resent Rus- sian Government for the purposes of a world-wide pact of peace A partial revision of the Treaty of Versailles, altering the frontiers so that large populations will be no ionger under foreign rule V. An all-round settlement of interallic d debts VI. The fixing of a reasonable total of reparations which Germany, under strong guaranties, will pledge herself to pay. VIL. A moral pledge of honor to France, without military allia that of her territory recognized as the pre dominant ,factor in European that any attack by Germany will be re garded as an outrage against the civilized code, and will not be permitted by the sig- natories of the conference Those seven points—half those of Mr Wilson—would give peace to Europe and show the way to general prosperity. There is no other means by which Europe can be made safe and get back to good business France, it is true, might refuse to accept them, as not good enough in security or satisfaction. In that case France would be proclaimed as the enemy of mankind—and in my judgment, knowing the French peo- ple, they would not risk th: at ill fame. " settlement as I have out the security weace and ] Editor's Note—This is the ninth of a series of ar ticles by Sir Philip Gibbs. The views of Sir Philip Gibbs should not be confused with the opinions of the editors, which appear from week to week on our editorial page, but we believe that they do reflect the ideas of an important group of Englishmen

Page 99

© aT Car ceilings receive their white enamel in this efficient way in the Chelsea shops of the Eastern Massachusetts Street Railway Co “iE Car trucks hard to keep from rusting? Not the way they re painted nowadays THE tis SATURDAY EVENING POST “Saving the Surface’’ by this modern mechanical method of applying varnish saves 33 per cent in time, or $20 per car, in the experience of the Toledo Community Traction Co ars are revarnished eve ry thirty months here The Public be Serve by Paint and Varnish UR rail transportation systems— most of them—realize the absolute necessity of keeping their property well protected with paint and varnish. Their greatest asset is Its maintenance is the Railway their property. difference between profit and loss. property that is not kept up soon runs down. Consequence— public suffers— stock holders suffer. Last year one elevated railway system, alone, used 25,000 gallons of paint and varnish. This company follows a rigid painting schedule. Cars are painted and varnished every 24 months. The steel structure is painted every seven years—bridges every four years—sta tions every three years— bridge and structure floors every two years. SAVE THE Were it not for the protection given to rail- way property by paint and varnish, the pub lic would travel in jeopardy; more than five a half billion dollars’ stock would roll to the scrap heap; and sta and worth of rolling tions, steel structures, shops and car barns would go the way of all neglected property. Saving the surface of railway property and It is also a equipment is a business matter. solemn public duty. He” about your property ? tected against rust and rot? they cause is greater than the loss from fire Fire attacks now and then. Rust Only Paint and varnish. Is it pro The loss and rot destroying one thing Save the never stop checks them. surface and you save all. SURFACE CAMPAIGN 507 The Bourse, Philadelphia A co-operative movement by Paint, Varnish and Allied Interests whose products and services conserve, protect and beautify practically every kind of property 97

Page 100

THE SATURDAY <r the heart of every busi- | Qi : ness institution willalways ( \°} be found a man. He is the ke “y a - ~“ Force and the Responsi- bility. Yet few actually see him or hear his voice; his influence is almost wholly through the written word. Thus it is that the Royal Typewriter, producing typed work of manifest quality, has won the place it holds in the offices of the great executives who waste no words, but whose thoughts, made per- manent, actually mould events. ROYAL TYPEWRITER

COMPANY, Inc. New York Branches and Agencies the World Over “Compare the Work” OY “TYPEWRITERS 364-366 Broadway

Mark

Vaasa : m

EVENING POST

February 9,1924 ANCIENT FIRES (Continued from Page 23) There were things I had tried to keep locked away from my consciousness. But tonight they were too swift for me. It was as though a wild beast had leaped out of its ambush and buried its fangs in my flesh. At such moments, I suppose, men do frightful things, incomprehensible to their sanity. But it was only my body that went mad. My heart and mind shrank from the fren- zied impulse and it passed like that sinister trembling of the earth. There remained the future to be faced out. Lisbeth’s child! The very thought, even now, even for me, was fine and lovely. But for her? After all, a nameless child, for all the man’s splendid boasting. And she was so much alone, so very frail, so very proud too. What part should I play after I had helped to smash her world for her—I who would have died for her? But dying was nothing—too simple, too cowardly. Somehow I had to live for her. I would offer her the shelter of my name. But that was a sad formality, because | knew that she would reject it. To her it would be an inward shame added to an out- ward disaster. And I knew, as John Smith knew and had reminded me with his ironic eyes, that she would never turn to me. There was one possibility—that would see her life as he saw it, and in mea shadow of futile childish things. I almost hoped it. I stood rigid. At last a sound had pene- trated the silence. It was far off and very faint. It might have been the cry of a trapped animal. After a moment it was repeated, even more. faintly, dying out like she | a breath of wind. I threw my door open. The quiet was absolute. It poured over me in a thick, muffling wave. What I had heard became the echo of my own pain. Moonlight played placidly between the orange trees. | The fountain was silent, too, and the golden | god stood naked and still in a flood of silver. I saw the macaw silhouetted on his perch against the light like a strange, motionless sentinel. Yet the peace was illusionary, like a mask drawn over an unknown face. Standing there, I thought of Stonebor- ough’s Cathedral Close the night when I had walked home with Lisbeth from the dance. That deep, heartfelt tranquillity and thishush were both rooted in ancient dreams, but between the dreamers was an ancient antagonism. Strange and to me unholy things were in this silence. The violent fancies of a sleeping tiger flitted through the shadows. I caught my breath, fora light had sprung up on the far side of the patio and was hurrying towards me. It came in and out | of the trees, and by its pale reflection I saw danger.

the white, flowing figure of a woman. I recognized her. A moment more and she was at my side. From the folds of the black mantilla that covered her head and shoulders her face peered out at me, ghostly white. “Euan!” ‘What is it? Is anything wrong?” *“Why are you out here?” “IT thought I heard something-—-a ery.” “I know; I did too. I couldn’t rest.” We spoke in undertones. It was as though we were afraid of waking a sleeping ‘*Where is the general?”’ She answered strangely. “He left me—an hour ago. Euan, he promised that at any rate it would not be done tonight. But I’m afraid. 1 can't sleep.” “But if he promised “He thinks—he thinks I’m unreason- able—not myself. He was humoring me. He can’t understand. I meant to go alone. But will you come?” “Of course. What shall we do?” “T don’t know yet.” Her face came into the moonlight. Its youth had gone. Those lines which had always lain half concealed beneath the habitual look of dreaming gentleness were sharp drawn about the set mouth. The very shape of the eyes seemed to have changed so that their expression, even in that half darkness, was stern and impla- cable. So tender and yielding, she must have seemed to him. But I guessed that for all that she had been too strong, and that he had stormed out into the night, for the first time tasting the bitterness of defeat. “T saw it done once, Euan. It was an accident. They didn’t mean me to see. ‘Not fit for a woman’s eyes.’ That’s the phrase, isn’t it—for things like that? I was out riding. They were just cutting him down. It did not look like a human body.” She turned sharply away, as though even a moment’s quiescence in the face of that horror was intolerable. I followed her past the sentries, who, after her brief authori- tative gesture, sank back into their former immobility, and along thesteep road towards the camps. From a large, distorted moon, hanging at its zenith, a pallid light drifted down onto the peaks and escarpments of terrific moun- tains whose roots were twisted in a black, unfathomable chaos. We were like the survivors of a lost world Our own shadows, stalking monstrously at our sides, were our only companions. There was not a sound or a stir of wind Far off a little luminous red cloud hovered among the stars. Once Lisbeth stumbled in the thick dust and I caught her arm. I was afraid for her. But at least I knew her better than he had done. There would be no turning back. And it was only my pity and my love of her—of her very obstinate courage— that made me plead. “Let me go. I'll do whatever you want But you’re not strong enough.” She shook her head. “I’m all right. They’d turn you back I’m quite strong.’”’ And then after a mo ment, very simply: “Did he tell you that | was going to have a baby, Euan?” “Yes, dear.” She did not seem to notice that escaped tenderness. She sighed a little and we did not speak again. Ata turn of the road we came upon a camp fire around which a little company of native soldiers sat or lay hud- dled in attitudes of an animal exhaustion By the red stars shooting up into the still air we could see the black huddled mass of their huts beyond. A sentry challenged us But the rest did not move. Their faces were almost inhuman in their expression- lessness. They might have been dead men gathered round the last warmth of this dead world. A little Quetzelangan underofticer, bare footed and ragged, came out of the shadows He gesticulated and chattered anxiously He was frightened, for this Lisbeth was a creature of fine steel. At last the protesting, fluttering brow: hands dropped. We three walked down the uneven roadway between the double line of huts and for the first time the men about the fire moved. I heard their soft footfalls in the dust behind us It was like a dream, half nightmarish, half beautiful with the happiness which we only feel in dreams. For Lisbeth and | were together. She had wanted I had prayed for her to want me. A barred door of one hut even more pro foundly silent than the rest was thrown open for us. I took the lantern from Lis beth’s hand. I knew what stopped me short on the threshold. It was not what | saw, for at first sight the place seemed empty. It was a memory. A dressing station— underground — in Flanders— after an attack—-the stench of tortured human bodies. I tried to stop Lisbeth, but she was al- ready at my side. After all, I was wrong She never thought of herself, so that she did not know what it was to be afraid. The light steadied. Its yellow rays reached out to the farthest corner. It did not move the shadow lying stretched out against the wall. The thing was motion less, half covered by a filthy blanket. The rest was a pulp of flesh from which a slow, darkly shining stream flowed onto the mud floor. There was no sound, not a breath or moan. I looked round into the native me as officer’s face. He stared, blankly, indif- ferently But Lisbeth was on her knees. She had lifted the dreadful body in her arms. She had been too quick for me. Already the pretty brocaded dress and her hands were black-stained with blood. “It was that we heard. What can we do?” “*Have they bandages? Ask.” “They say there’s nothing him—that he'll be all right.”’ “Tell them to bring water.” She gave an order. I saw the man hesi- tate. We were too late. not for | swore savagely at him in English Continued on Page 101

Page 101

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ~~ ~~ ~ pe | c Xv 9 4 ) / A ACMCU uy ng i The ancient Carruca, perhaps the first four- N wheeled carriage, was ' as high in the favor of ! old Rome as it was high . . on its own wheels! wey oe Me : : ye ae \aoe 4G Tiel) \ \ - ter yy (of) 4 eS uriph Vi chs AO epee ’ ih mere 2/4? eye ist ‘Joday in a motor car with ison built Body One enjoys beauties, luxuries and comforts people have been groping for through all the centuries. The Wilson craftsmen design with a fine hand and build with a sure hand—perpetuating in steel and tough hardwood all the new ideals of elegance and all the old ideals of thorough workmanship. The emblem—Wilson built Body—is at once the hallmark of distinction and a warranty of soundness. Fora quarter of a century Wilson has been adding and adding to the pleasures of motoring. C. R. WILSON BODY COMPANY, Detroit and Bay City, Michigan

Page 102

| | with WE COVER THE FACE OF THE GLOBE THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Th MISANEN MESSAG February 9,1924 LATHER FORECAST Cool and full of moisture ~ Copyrighted, 1924 SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 9, 1924 For Sale Every where _ NEW PROCESS DEVELOPED BY MENNEN RAZOR GETS HAIRS IN ANY POSITION Facial hairs grow in all directions. The magnified diagram above shows a fair sample. Some stick out straight, some lean toward the and some twist and turn and try to go razor, others away from it, back into the skin again. Mennen dermutation works, regard s of the hair’s position. As soon as each hair comes through the skin, Men les | nen lather can be brought in contact it and dermutation starts. The hairs lose their horny, stiff char- acter and become soft and limp, offer- ing no resistance to the cutting edge of the razor. Hairs in this condition need | no props or support to jack them up so that the razor can cut them. If the hair is on the outside of the skin, the razor is sure to get it. Every now and then J read in a news- paper about some man who has never seen a railroad train——or some Ken- tucky mountaineer who is totally un- acquainted with the late war. So I suppose a certain portion of the he-population will ignore the great con- tribution. made by Mennen scientists to the early-morning comfort of mankind. Some men will continue to use prep- arations requiring as much pampering as an imported race-horse. They will fuss with hot towels and rub-in. They will heroically suffer the sting of harsh alkali on the skin. They will still shave after a fashion reminiscent of skinning a’possum, They will require hot water. If the water happens to be hard or alkaline, it will be a calamity. To these men every stroke of the razor willbepunishment. Andscratched, coarsened skin will offer mutetestimony of their barbarous barbering. But the vast majority of men are pro- They will welcome the Men- dermutation, with open gressive. nen process, arms, They will begin to enjoy marvelous shaves — fast, smooth and luxurious. They will omit massage and heating, use any water at any temperature, and gain better complexions than they’ve had since childhood. Write me for a free sample tube. Jim Henry, 345 Central Ave., Newark, N.J. **Ain’t It a Grand an’ Glorious [WHEN THE OLD |-AND THERE 1S NO | RAZOR BLADE 15 | HOT WATER DULL aA a) Ay / Wi THOUT AND You GEX TA RUBBING FAST PERFECT in y SHAVE « Ab | 2 ‘s Ny ” s x } 4 wn i= \ @ 1 \\ WA \\_ » | me 4 ‘ ‘, ‘ Faded: Li Bees , y I— Feelin’?’’ : : By BRIGGS = You DECIDE To TRY MENNEN'S AND YouR BEARD FEELS LIKE WIRE “TOH-H-H BOY! AIN'T IT A GR-R-RAWD AND GLOR-R-RIOUS FEELIN’? l AND YOUR SKIN FEELS Fine (ORG, After Meanen dermutation has FOR MEN. It removes the shin rovided a great shave, dust on some MENNEN TALCUM ne, protects the skin, and it doesn't show.—Advt. ABSOLUTE BEARD SOFTENING NOW ACCOMPLISHED FACT soft, pliable condition. No Muss or Fuss A demonstration was given here to- day. A man with a particularly tough beard lathered his face with Mennen Shaving Cream. He did not use hot towels or rub in the lather with his fin- gers. Then the demonstrator shaved off every trace of hair ina few seconds. No time was wasted in renewing the mois ture of the lather or in re-shaving diffi- cult areas. The entire operation was amazingly swift and simple. Yet not a hair escaped the edge of the razor. This proved conclusively that dermu- tation, the Mennen process of beard softening, causes each tough, resisting hair to become completely soft and pli able. Dermutation does not require the SIMPLE TEST PROVES DERMUTATION To prove that Mennen lather with its dermutation action can so thoroughly soften the beard and prepare the hairs for easy cutting that no props are nec- essary, iry this test: Lather thoroughly with Mennen Shaving Cream (without hot towels or rub-in). Then wipe off the lather on one cheek. Shave off just as you would if lather were there. Note how easily the Mennen-processed hairs shave off. Science Calls It “Dermutation”” NEWARK, N. J., Feb. 8.—-It was announced here today that absolute beard softening is an accomplished fact. principle involved is termed by scientists the changing of beard character from horny stiffness to a The “dermutation”— The Mennen Laboratories have found the secret that shavers have sought for three thousand years. ment of “dermutation” will be a boon to millions of men who have considered shaving a painful nuisance. The develop- heat or pressure of hot towels or finger- rubbing to make it effective. Complete Comfort All those present were asked to try the same experiment. the Mennen process of beard softening makes shaving supremely comfortable as well as fast. The utterly softened hairs when being cut by the razor do not pull or irritate the nerves of the skin. Instead the razor passes cleanly through them. Hairs softened by the Mennen der- mutation process offer no resistance, and instead of turning back the cutting edge of the razor,allow the blade to cut right through. This lack of resistance increases the life of the blade. It was asked if dermutation would be possible with anywater. It was then dis- closed that the water used in the dem- onstration was a sample especially pre pared, duplicating the hardest usable water known in this country. The char acter of the water does not affect the lathering qualities of Mennen Shaving Cream That is because certain elements in the cream soften hard water and neu tralize the drying, irritating salts in al kaline waters. Any water at any tem- perature works perfectly with this amazing Shaving Cream Complexion Aid Some of those present spoke of the cool, refreshed feeling of the skin that followed the Mennen shave William G. Mennen, President of the Company, explained that this effect is due to Boro-glycerine, a remarkable emollient added to the cream. Boro glycerine soothes and relaxes skin tis- sues, enabling the pores to give up their oily deposits. The demonstration proved that shav- ing has lost all its terrors. Patient sci entists in the Mennen Laboratorieshave overcome every shaving nuisance, mak ing beard-removal fast and painless Instead of irritating the face, shaving now actually improves the condition of the skin. c tubes or extra-economical 50c tubes. MENNEN ‘SHAVING Cc RE AM, , the “Miracle Beard Softener, i is ‘sold at all druggists in handy Free sample tube sent on request. Company, 345 Central Avenue, Newark, N. J.—Advt. The Mennen They found that | | a

Page 103

Continued from Page 98 and he cringed away from me. Presently he was back again, bearing an earthenware jar, which he set, sullen and muttering, at my side. I had turned their The upturned face gave the mangled body back its humanity. I remembered it At the time it had made me laugh—a monkeylike, dark face agape with childish e¢ tion Now, frozen into lines of pain, it had 1 ty “ts he de ad i “Not yet, at least “If I tore up my dress ‘“*T’ve something victim over poor onsterna immortal its digni r better than that.” 1 ripped my sl} I had my coat off rt from my hack. Between us we tore the linen into strips. It wasn't enough. Piece after piece of the precious stuff became soaked and black and useless. But, after all, | havea certain cunning. I amas clever a as most sur geons with ir two hands. O as I toiled, the heat of the stifling fetid smelling hole covering my body with sweat, hope died inme. What hope had there ever beer What hope had this poor mortal ever know! Still we worked Lisbeth and I speaking. Wehadf eacn other we did, futile was tha sudadet t fluttered I I child eek for tenderne ar tior But l couldd more. I could t back the blood spilled about impotency, of hame too bittert was in my heart. | kissed him I had forgotter But when I our eve met met as thous the wi The we re door ttered We tv eemed to me i i ong jourt Smith wt pect for | pit ‘Like f inswel! Let that om ifter n I laid tl coat under the dark head overing the quiet body with its blanket I saw John Smith cross himsell He gave no other rY And vet I think he knew that for once hi kill his firm yet facile hold on event had failed him. An insignifica had slipped through his finger become sig Neither het! is looked at Li ng dowr tragi ] guesse d t} at he wa faz with an austere calm « figure, considering iys of men, per haps, and passing t If s I also stood condemned ‘Please go, Lisbet! She went at once, with a frghtening docilits Even then he wa nealeulable His eyes I suppose I cut a fantastic, blood-smeared and _ half my poor stump of an arm i I had forgot ran over me horrible figure, naked as | was, revealed in all its ugiiness ten it. I was ashamed And then laughed with a mock ruefulness and took the long Spanish cloak he wore and threw it over my shoul- ders. suddenly he THE SATURDAY ‘You'll roy,”’ he said, Fitz catch your death of cold ’ will be my “and then that auilt too XXVIII es all, the baron did not fly next fi day. I met him on the plateau where the three smuggled bombing planes awaited their pilots. He was black with temper and ilmost incoherent No, he must go himself! What does he now about flying compared to Karl von f his squadron? But he wil He is general. A lucky shot from some fool Kiser ace Ol prt! si ‘ee ee a She Stood on a Line With Us, Nearer to the Stage, Gazing Up Into the President's Box native and it is over—with him 1 everything Ach, die verdammten Frauen! They ruin me —everyone ! It is the curse of Adam. No man escapes He stormed away from me whose favorite toy torr like a child has beer from him 1 think he was near crying John Smith was already in his seat. The cigarette he smoked, the casually worn tweeds suggested a twenty-minute trial flight. He looked down at me. I almost believe for a moment he was “Seen Lisbeth, Fitzroy?” “No.” ‘I left her asleep. She was worn poor child. Tell her where I’ve gone, will you? Tell her Carenza is holding a review shy out, EVENING POST in the plaza and that I'm going to fly low and pick him off Tell her’ —his eyes twinkled, but there was a deadly serious ness at the back of their laughter—‘‘that they’ve got machine guns, and that a few of them are damn good shots.”’ Not I,”’ Lan wered, ‘“‘She’s had er wh to bear. Why should I frighten her?’ He shrugged his shoulders “She won't be frightened She know I'll come back all right.” “Then what’s the use? Eithe re and doing nothing specially heroic or you're not safe. You can’ it both ways a ‘You're an exasperating, logical safe fellow He sighed and ftidgeted with his controls. ‘‘ Well, so long.” The whole of his precious army came out to see him go In the end he went alone. He displayed a fit fulness of purpose that was strange in him, and I saw his di companions glance at one significantly. It was so obviously a gesture of bravado And yet once he was up, well clear of the ground, their grudging temper melted into carded another } the old love of him and his careless and lonely courage In a minute he was a spect against the blue, flying wit! a“ deadly straightnes We waited for | Discipline was Men hung about in groups. But they were very m there relaxed ilent After all, he was their fate and perhap they felt as I did, instinctively, that this time he risked his life, sought danger for its sake, and the charm which had protected him was broker Marreno and Dofia Isa- bella, on horseback, joined us. They dismounted and took shelter from the sun it the shadow of the hangar Across Marreno’ dart flitted two emo 30 violently oppo ed face there tions that they betrayed them selves He hated this for eigner He wished him dead; but not yet Dofia lsabellafanned her self and smiled. Her half closed eyes alternate] 1 lied me and watched the horizor The thought of a man’s danger and pos sible death brought a passionate color to her sallow chee} But the ultimate significance of |] uccess or failure meant nothing to her In her life there was only one ele- ment that counted. So, at least. | judged her There was no Li An hour standing on higher ground and waved to u He was coming now Men crowded forward as though t« nim We saw his machine glide leisurely along the valley passed leaped to thet even then that he had done what he had set out to do-—even before the crazy and reckle tunts which at the last he played above head There was something triumphar l ler did in that strong progre He landed well A wildl you cheering mob lifted him to the ground. But I saw his face It w famished-looking He stared past u Peeking eeKking pa sionately. He saw me and the blood rushed to hi eye Then on agai Doftia Isabella stood right ni patl He br one side. I believe he did not hear a ind of all that welcoming upr r Then uddenly tne trange tensior napped It was like a light breaking er his face For she was there pale and | iv gard, drawn hither against her will, per haps by love, by fear for him, by the old enchantment I could not tell He went straight to her He took her hands and } ed them For this was |} real victory that after all she had come There were tears on her cheeks \ he looked bowed, triu head I almost thought she pitied him down on hi MIX HAT night Marreno, with Ger Johr Smith and five hundred men, descet upon Quetzelango City. I went with then Continued on Page 105 101 ¥ Milwaukee | | Pumps cA 'standara » of excellence in all essential factors definilely dislinguishes hem as one of- America's finest producls FILTERED) ) CASOLINE, 'WILWAUKET) ad organization covering every repared to render expert n and maintenanwe service, as desired. Milwaukee Tank Works Milwaukee, Wis., U.S. A. Branches

Page 104

192 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9,1924 Principle and ieee ee key ae a s x a t a, if? ‘te. f * TIMKEN The Cause The Timken dual-duty principle —the ability to take in one bear- ing, both radial loads and thrust loads and every combination of the two—has made Timken Ta- pered Roller Bearings the out- standing choice of car builders and car owners alike. Why? Because these dual-duty bear- ings continue to be efficiently on the job long after other types of bearings would be worn out and replaced. The simple result Timken equipment means fewer repairs, less trouble and longer service for the vehicle; greater value and satisfaction for the car owner. Tapered Roller

Page 105

The Result 100,000,000 Timken Tapered Roller Bearings have been pro- duced. More than 400 makes of vehicles are Timken-equipped. The chart shows that Timken’s growth has been proportionately greater than that of the auto- motive industry—because Tim- ken Bearings have been given one hard service job after an- other todo. Each year, engineers have installed more Timkens per car—producing longer lived,more economical vehicles; saving the car owner’s pocketbook. Check the Timken Bearings in your car or in the one you intend to buy. It’s a good guide to car value. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST OTrmMmahce

Page 106

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9, 1924 ‘(Capirai INCHESTER i There are just two ways to buy heating equipment —on a price basis or on a quality basis. If you are influenced solely by “price,” you must be prepared to accept the entire responsibility of the r . investment. 1) @ CLINKER 5 . . . youl ) If you rely upon Capitol quality, we will very gladly share the responsibility with you. Such has been our policy for thirty years. UNITED STATES RADIATOR (GRPORATION General Offices, Detroit, Michigan Branch and Sales Offices ‘Boston Harrison, N. J. *Cleveland *Indianapolis St. Louis *Springfield, Mass Philadelphia *Columbus *Milwaukee *Kansas City ‘Portland, Me ‘Baltimore *Cincinnati *Minneapolis *Seattle New York Buffalo Detroit *‘Des Moines *Portland, Ore. *Brooklyn Pittsburgh *Chicago *Omaha *Louisville *Warehouse stocks carried at points indicated by star

Page 107

Continued from Page 101 nominally as surgeon, actually because San Juan was no longer possible to me. John Smith would have left me behind —came near to ordering me to remain. His insist- ence was a challenge, the measure of his self-confidence. My refusal seemed to irritate him. I was like an opponent who would not stand his ground “So it’s you Fitzroy.” ‘You iunswered “Lisbeth will There was malice in that malice he had ever showr have known that Lisbeth suffered by \ Her good-by to me that night who are running awa\ will kr find miss you.” the first real for he must presence.

just before I mounted was the stiffest saddest thing. We avoided each othe eyes. We were like guilty people It seems incredible. But he made us guilt h other again, Eua you'll go on t “We'll hardly see e: After all th Madero, won't you? You'll be on your way home.”’ ; It was ar

IS 18 OVeT

appeal, made wing ind rather desperately to my fidelity; and I stood there stocki and tongue-tied under John Smith’s eyes. Shesighed. She begar to give me messages for home, to her father oe im he is not to worry; that I am perfectiy well and hap} And my love t your al a d I ~ Corne is a 1 dear Stonelh« ug! We s} k hands I knew that e | 1 . 1, “‘Last night d t De I le I tter Neit he f ist ever think of As I « into 1 saddle Dojfia Isabella | r I had not seen her be lore She must have bee dden in the deepe r shadow of the gatewa Now, with the swiftness of some wild feline tl y roused from its hot lethargy, she reached John Smith's side. Her white, plump hand rested on his knee She spoke rapid ! an undertone; but, as I thought, wit 17 utter recklessness Her usual caln va sheer indolence seit-contr ne nad é Something had made her r de perate—and every other consideration wa swept aside I saw John Smith look past her and she stampe her foot Marreno was only a few pace vay from them bot! already mounted and a ently al rhed in the contemplation o night rouded valley where lay hi ediate dest He seemed neither t en r heara

John Smith laughed. ‘Your wife is afraid I am leading you

into needle danger, Sefior Pre ente Marreno made a little « mat ! t ment which said plainly, “It is convenient for us to believe each other I nally our cavaicade turned on its ¥ But I saw John Smit} g } Me pony about at the that he face ¢ two womer } hat down t girt! s, his head up It wa t rug ‘ world salute 3 He was in rou he ostentat , narmed: the M can pe W east. the esture ! tsell theat a 1 u ing ! B the is alwa ¢ ed the , . rising te 1eer 1 ence of ‘ And what was strangé wntdat thon ‘ 1 indir heside men to w extr gant expré f feelir npitua ne eemed the embo rie f ice nore | ! I ec with bred re t. I cannot explain it. But t least 1t was ! erit i ep itene wi t made that eave-ta ng a t tribute to one vor r xr to both her witne ould } ( eel ¢ heth « And yet as he and | é e | le he never ¢ e looked Da H eye were fixed on the d int fire f Fueg ming ike a menacing brand over the ! ¢ { I ( rn t have mnt tne giow yf } face Present he trotted al vas free at last to turn about 1 It seemed to me that I could

still see her standing there, gazing after u with her hand on her breast, puzzled and sad perhaps, but not afraid for him, because of that strange fait} As for me, she could only be glad The pace irked me. I sh relief in a headlong, reckless gallop. We rode cautiously and steadily valleywards, and I was soldier enough to appreciate the exploit. It was no mean feat to bring five hundred men, with horses and machine down what was virtually a mule It meant leaderst 1 ould have found

guns, track p and discipline THE SATURDAY The moon did not rise till morning, and by starlight and Fuego’s ominous red cloud we stumbled at the heels of our shadowy com- panions, The immensity seemed to smother our voices; the sound of our horses’ hoofs was lost in the thick, treacherous dust. For the most part we had to ride single file, and each man must have felt, as I did, utterly But once re the track broadened a thick familiar longside of me. I think the darkness troubled the baron’s toughened He talked eagerly, and for the I heard the details of that morn- g’s raid upon the city. To do him justice, was, he knew how to be alone amidst an army of ghosts. whe voice drew up alon first time disgruntled as he af dor erhaps. They I could not | » much ne} ought the devil was let loose! For it seemed that John Smith had kept

word. He had dived into the plaza packed with Carenza's supporters, flattened out in the nick of time, and literally skimmed the faces of a horrified and paralyzed

ene His machine gun had played on them as coolly and deliberately as a spray of steel on some closely packed garden, beating the writhing flowers to the ground n swaths One determined man might have brought I flown. But panic set in and the disas- ter was complete. Impossible to say how many were crushed to death in that bestial iggle to break away into the narrow outlets of the streets. At least Carenza was dead. With the vanity of the tr Quetzelangan he had paraded his forces in a me which would have befitted a | nee In a musical « medy a target not to be missed ‘Still, one determined man, one lucky hot the baron murmured ae i vas a | He leaned forward, talking eto my ear. “Herr Graf, as between me ) mor, that Donia Isabella and our friend — he ’ Quen pensez-vous? It’s a ttle game he plays, I think. But one does not play with women except when one 1s ung 1a fool It's not safe Na, I've had f There was a woman I could te 1 of —one of my own people—when I t] “ym ~<A Che track narrowed abruptly and he had to Tali t I could hear him cursing to hinnanll I rea we had debouched onto a {1 road—a thing of dust-filled ruts ind ancient pot holes-——and had re-formed marching order A queer procession came ke a dream out of the soft twilight and joined with us—-gangs of little trotting peddle women, barefoot and graceful, vith great swaying burdens on their dark ( ere a Spanish gentleman on horse- t et if huffling at his heel ‘ est, a eous beggar by the wayside, I ! tin and wailing in the name of (rod for ? We were back in the Middle A ge for all our machine guns and t | rifle is ancient as the rest War ep le went it way Chere nad a been men among them who vou be killed, and whoever sur ed W i want food iguana eggs or these tre cool orange enor. The priest blinked his bright brown eyes knowingly at l Pe | i ma iid for some dead \¢ for yur ny a/ il ( baller \ ! ter we ere on the cit ou kirt No one expected ar anized resist Its leader dead, the real insur- rection was at anend. But there would be 1 certain number too deeply compromised VI ) would yreler to adie hghting We entered the first suburb at nine o’clock. B ten o'clock firing had ceased. But in that hour Marreno’s enemies had been wiped out ts remorselessness the massacre rest ble a rat hunt I saw men chased g to the edge of the flat roofs and neted there, their limp bodies pitc! f ed er into the street gutters ¥ dragged tf n ludicrous, tragic hiding ! ( r t bed and battered into shape le ror The native troops did the v John Smith’s legionarie remained apart; nor till that hour was over did they intervene Almost at the outset I There would be no wounded was a panic too frantic even for successful self-defense, on the other a lust of killing obvious death did not satiate. I I gave my tired horse its head and we wandered through streets that were sometimes those of a vil- lage of a prosperous town cobbled roadways, trams that stood empty broke loose On one side that even sickened of the business ometimes

EVENING POST and forsaken, like toys dropped from the hands of frightened children, long streets of barricaded shops and enigmatic Spanish houses, their blank closed faces seeming to breathe out a deathly silence; pretentious official buildings, stuccoed and ornate, with here and there a church left over from colonial days; a long avenue of trees inter- spersed with symbolical plaster statues, suggesting some stately progression, but which petered out into a huddled group of native hovels. I came out at last onto the chief plaza. The great Teatro Nacional flanked its southern end and faced the presidential palace across a generous space where flow ers and trees, a gaudy band stand and a statue to some discredited |iberator seemed the last expression of a half-haughty, half- pathetic civic pride. By the dark, motion less heaps upon the ground I recognized the scene of John Smith's exploit I tethered my horse. Until sundown L searched for life where there was none. The terrible exasperating wind had already covered those poor forms with a gray layer of dust so that they seemed to have been dead for many days. Gradually, as the firing ceased, figures crept out of the side and skulked among the forlorn shadows, seeking, too, either for booty or their own dead. They threw me furtive glances, not speaking. We were like people from different worlds And as I worked —uselessly enough as it proved—I wondered what a man felt who had killed like this—not in the heat of battle, nor even in self-defense, but deliber- ately, almost gayly, as a gallant gesture And just then I looked up and saw John Smith and Marreno, with a troop of mounted legionaries, ride into the plaza He did not see me at first. He pulled up and pointed rapidly, indicating, I gathered his approach and method of attack. Ther he rode on, letting his horse pick its way among the quiet, meaningless shapes that strewed his course. And I saw his face and knew that he felt nothir gz neither regret nor satisfaction—at impatience, with a of finished and put behind He almost rode streets most as repetition something already him for I was bu over me, with a man who I thought had shown a flicker of life, and I would not move. It wa like an old dream come true He spoke sharply in Spanish, then recognized me Left to himself, he would, I think, have shown that old fatal friendliness. But | stood up straight out of my litter of dead and scowled him down, and he rode past me without a sign, xxx | FOUND refuge that night and for the days that followed in a quiet hotel kept and frequented by Quetzelango English and American col t known that there was an with no ax to grind an tray, and my time was filled with secret \ strange

became doctor o enemies to be

its to outlying parts of the city where a few desperately wounded men lingered in hid ing For me those da were a respite period of release. The companionship of fellow countrymen, witl tneir al i! humorous attitude towards the affairs of a petty ( entral American state, temporar their home eemed to give me back n perspective The pell of Sar Juan wa broker | looked back upon itand ona that had happened there as upon a fanta tic dream. It is true that I wanted to believe him a common blackguard, a petty adventurer who had sold |} ervices to a

petty tyrant. It made it easier Only the American consul, a stout and cheerful soul, who came in the eve vr to smoke a cigar in the patio of the Hote James and listen to the marimba and the day’s gossip, shook | head at me ek no doubt these re lutior ure joke rather stale joke It's ea to he funny about then I've een twent r elf. It’s like watching the ant of a cal You get accustomed t { At f t t all sounds mighty dangerous, but after a while you ee that happens and you But then one day something does happen a conglomeration of chances —-a new fi here a bit too much pressure there —ar doff goes the whole caboodle. This John Smit! nothing particular turn over and go to leep sure he’s a chance. But it was pretty ire he’d turn up sooner or later. Not a chance either. The thing itself. You see, out her there aren't any real people— just shadows, There’s nothing to them. A puff of wind and they’re jut the i right. It’ but it could yield enoug! gone rvir irgin countr sa 105

an ' “They Told Me Sauer- kraut Would Do Me Good —And It Has!” “Oh, yes, ever so much better. | feel like a new man.’ , , . ° * “You'd never guess. Nothing more nor | than sauerkraut.” * ‘ * * . “Well, everybody's eating Two or three of the boys at the told m« thout it ind then j hat little booklet that tel! § wuerkraut now office wrote for t ill about it “ ind il] that hat the icid that does it , natural cleanser an disinfectant ° ‘ ‘ , ‘ ~ Yes, we have it ibout three times a week There are all kind of recip. in the booklet new ways of servin it the new lad recipe ire deli hou Ann and the children are just as fon

ot it as I im, ind it has done then od too Ye M ll | ver om event this weel I'tl e you a fit long You will nterest¢ in t f ho klet ucTKI it i H | | It te vhat h vutl rite Dr. Harve X A Dr. John Harvey Kellogg and other vut the \ e of rerkt conta ny new al recipe Mail the 1 r “\ Send For G This Interesting Booklet »_\\ FREE iathon National Kraut Packers’ Assoc Ohio The Clyde | | | | | | i

Page 108

oy) 10 5 il THE SATURDAY shirting yet woven The Emery Lustrox ~ § ; ' i ; : onning ° ! Che finest Oxford ; : YJ won't say, “One Oxford shirt is like another,” when u see this super-Oxford shirt Instead you will ‘l never ww a finer Oxford fabric : Woven fine and firm, light and istrous, this splendid shirting vill in tantly appeal to you. Only the most superlative rade of Oxford is used in the a Emery Lustrox Shirt. The needlework is exquisite. The fin is fine as the most expensive tom made \ thoroughly companionable, venient shirt for out-door ctivities, yet equally as appro- priate for business or social occasio You can wear it any time of : the year for it is light enough for , | and yet not too thin for winter. Especially at this time it is an ideal choi 2 Keep a good supply ot the Cc all-wear shirts in your wardrobe White is always in Comes in both neckband sty] ae od taste and in collar attached at $3.00. Your own sleeve length. Emery Shirts in silks checks, and other fabrics, $2.00, $2.50 Other broadcloths, yiques, plq $3.00, $3.50 and up, notable for their good taste, fit and finish. Ask for Emery Lustrox Oxford Shirts at better class shops. Or we will see that you are served promptly, on receipt of money order and name of dealer. Give length. W.M. Steppacher & Bro., Inc., Makers of Emery Phila delphia. neckband size and sleeve Shirts, Shirts EVENING POST to buy up the rest of the world. Then what’s to prevent men like this John Smith—born fighters, pioneers and indi- vidualists who are sick of our civilization and democracy and the whole damn dead safety of it all—coming along and putting it in their pocket?” ‘There’s one thing,” a young New York salesman at my elbow drawled with a com- fortable conviction—‘‘there’s little old U. S. A. We've got a gunboat down at Puerto Madero now. We're watching our gentleman, and when he goes too far we'll shoot him up with a ten-pounder and the Monroe Doctrine.” The consul snorted “‘What’s your precious gunboat going to do? Sail over the Cordilleras? The Mon- roe Doctrine you’re so fond of isn’t even a scrap of paper.” ‘If a darn Englishman —’’ the New Yorker began. ‘He's not an Englishman He’s a Quetzelangan. What are you going to do about that? We wouldn’t have a leg te stand on. I tell you, if this fellow sur- vives the delicate attentions of a jealou president, we shall have a United Central America in ten years—and no president; an emperor, pe rhaps, with an aristocracy of European and United States freebooters and a brand-new feudal system applied to the Quetzelangans, who maybe aren’t fit for much else.” The New Yorker found all this hig} flown and exaggerated. Things like that didn’t happen nowadays —couk dn’t hi ip pe n The world had done with emperors and highlightsofthatsort. Democracy wouldn't stand for it. “This John Smith, as they call him, he'll be snuffed out. And serve him right. His wife’s another proposition. I’m di nur sorry for her. Poor little girl! A real pea and sweet, too, I’d bet | life. No jol being yoked up with a hell-for-leather fel low like that.” “A lot you know,” the consul murmured ironically. ‘‘At any rate, she'll have lived That’s something unusual in itself, though you mightn’t think so. I dare say he makes a great lover.” “T bet he does. What about the Dofia Isabella?” “Well, you can’t marry Napoleon and expect to live like—I was going to say like Mrs. John Smith.” The New Yorker jeered colorless voice drawled on to the niment of the melodious tinkling of the marimba among the orange trees But he had grown dim and blurred as though a mist had crept in and covered my eves not officially. e known her,” I said at last, ‘all my No more than that. But they looked at me gravely; and though nothing had been said to hurt her, yet there was a sort of re- gret and apology in their silence. I got up suddenly and left them. XXXT Fg GERALDINE was dead. I came upon the announcement in an Eng- lish newspaper several weeks old; had died soon after I had left England. It was like the fall of a fine old buttress that had held my life together. She had always been there. It was incredible that Is never see her again. In my first grief I wished that I had wanted Old Stoneborough and fought for it as she had done. Even that much would have made her happy. But I had gone on new ways and it had broken her heart. I thought of Miss Cornelius, alone in that faded,shabby house, wandering through the rooms where those two had spent their lives and grown viogether, picking up the little familiar things that had dropped trom my aunt’s tired old hands Nothing left; es in the whole world. What? Not one last adventure, Corny? A real one this time—a gallant quest—a Corny to the Suppose I sound the trumpet call in your ears? There was just one chance that, old and heartbroken as she was, she would answer. And if she came the burden would be lifted. Lisbeth would never have to see me again. The British consul sent my cable for me. But already the city had resumed normal activities and almost its normal ap- pearance. A few shot-pitted walls, a dark stain on a pavement, parties of indifferent native police carrying the body of some poor devil who had crawled like a dying rat into an obscure hole and was now no more she 30 she rescue! February 9,1924 to anyone than an untidy, unwieldy pack- age to be added to the common grave out- he city —these were the last signs, too ir in themselves to excite more th: ina passing interest. But there remained an atmosphere of excitement, of tense and almost ecstatic hope. Decies, with his two hundred white troops, had routed Carenza’s foreign army that, after his death, had oage od itself in the mountains, and prison- ri and be yoty were pour into the city. in ultimatum had been sent to Nicarag demanding reparations for a wanton act aggression on the part of its citizens. was said that a thousand recruits for Smith’s legion, with arms and m t ; were siveady streaming into beasaie Ma- dero. At the street corners groups talked passionately and mysteriously to one another, and one t the words ra—a new era.” se were the men of § “pal ish origin in whose | the old hot pride still burned. The nz hey were ten to one, went on tnelr apathetic wa r them it w one n ( cl re of n te th and Dofia Isabella came dow: t m san — and a fierce holid - making crowd that a few days before w have been ready to tear them to pieces t the horses out of their « them to the pre huzzas of delirious ¢ pas tting beside woman, ne I So ve turned s t hea contracti n of the oft bewildering all this he remembered that | : ago she had been Lisbet! hy and lived ir Stoneborough, inthat dro Vv , age-mellowed tranquillity, and wonder ed what had hap- pened and whether thi was just one of Miss Corny’s wild stories that had crept into a dream—a very splendid dream, such a might have stirred a colder imaginati than hers. She must have known, of course, t men had been killed; but when she drove into the plaza she did not see their bodies. Would it have matter After all, she had been bri soldier’s creed. Killing wa ing, and fighting was nobl forgotten that night in the i hovel. He had blotted it from her memory spectacular gesture. And yet at dying victim she had looked at rangely, like a blind woman seeing for € the first time That day Ge neral JohnSmith gavethanks to God for victory, in the cathedral He went alone. It was said—with a significan ig—that Marreno was ill—more like ig or unwilling to put his own popu- larity to the test. I had not meant to wit- ness the ceremony, but at the last moment a curiosity stror ier than my distaste drove me to join the crowd that surged rh the atr ug out escort taste a moment as u cathedral steps, I believe that he was honestly unconscious of them No vic- torious saint could have worn an expression more lofty, more rapt in the conviction o rh and unswerving dest look of a laughing peace with God was gone. In the full sunlight I recognized a certair haggardness, not of years or fatigue, but of a man in the thick of a vital struggle whicl he dared not lose. The undisciplined mob caught me in its swirl and swept me with it throug wide doors into a vast cave full of sound and darkness. Over the blackly I could see the starlike altar li glitter of vestments, and o a slowly rolling cloud of ince a shadowy and lone ly figure. It was as though I } ad been carried back a thousand years. Or els« there was something here that was funda- mental, eternal. And then, inconsequently enough, I re- membered the little intim vate chapel, the two prie-Dieu set side by side, with an al- most childlike simplicity, symbolic not, after all, of a spiritual companionship, but of a hope, a purpose. The organ boomed sullenly overhead. He knelt, and for me his splendid isolation became tragic. That is one picture that I have of him. Then again I see him at the festa in the market place, still unattended, fighting gayly through a clamoring, sweating crowd. nless it was true, as Lisbeth had said, that some charm protected him, he risked Continued on Page 109 y tossir

Page 109

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 107 ~ yaoe THING that she had overheard quite by accident t t t i several men talking about her when they didn’t kn es professional | WV | she Was near. | Surely th f ) PF t | 1 he had h ir with ! i She home f h. Ne i] h pla A h hy he wa She ¢ | } | | g vhich sh he v i LISTERINE,

Page 110

A sure Way to Home THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Comfort in Winter When you can feel the impact of a driving wintry storm, pounding against the walls of your hous« When windows drum against their casings and cornices whine and whistle in the wind That's when snug warmth and comfort it home bring the deepest satisfaction. That's when youl heating system 1s put to the test! You anticipate and prepare for just uch extremes when you install a heater that bears the nameplate, International.” \nd you also anticipate for your heatera long lite of sound, satistactory usefulness. Whether your building is best suited for a warm air furnace or a hot water, im or Vapor-steam boiler, equipping it with an “International” is your assut nee of the fullest measure of winter long comfort and heating satisfaction at the most reasonable operating cost. You can place complete confidence in “International” Equipment because it is made by a company that for 82 years has maintained a reputation for quality and sceTvice. And you can place confidence in the advice of men of the International Heater Organization because we make all standard types of heaters for use with a variety of fuels and are without prej- udice toward any one type. There are literally hundreds of thou sands of buildings being successfully heated by “International” Equipment There is safety in joining this throng A Booklet, discussing heating and various types of International Heaters, will be sent free on request. Write Dept. A. International Heater Company Utica, N. Y. BRANCHES: New York, (¢ Hl Go, Nasnua, N. H., CLlevetanp DISTRIBUTING POINTS: CGreensnaorno, N, ( The Langley Sales Co Denver, Coro., Elliott Heating pply Ce Lonvon, En International Onepipe Heater ¢ Western Canada: Heating Supplies Limited r house and Office, 902 Home St., Winnipes February 9,1924 HTERNATION ; ‘ EATERS onl . P LEAN OUT ee , CLEAN OUT * on Are you Interested in a Hot Water, Steam or Vapor-Steam Boiler? If so, by all means get the cat f | Economy” Boi It expla ’ S being prope ite t m imum t « I itit It tells v } ie lear fre 1 I portar fb 1 de t ter ways « s. t rt the ret res me circulat t wl ft ai steam t ruct be fe Such feature s these N ATION A] Economy” | ing unit Made i f val t 1 public build Write tf I 1 4 \ FU RS, —————

Page 111

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 109 Continued from Page 106 background, and to look down upon that —— is lite [here must have been more than seething mass with an impenetrable re- j one man who pressed against him with his moteness. Remote and alone. There was éé hand on his revolver And he was analien, no kinship between him and these people An Da Was my age in his English fairness, in his every action hey were his tools—nothing more. Per- His casualness should have confused and haps they knew it. At least he knew, and 199 antagonized these people, accustomed to a the knowledge may have had a bitter when he Sat for that | spectacular tyranny. At a wooden booth _ fi r. But for once he had humored them - ™ where a marimba tinkled for the hotly He wore the uniform of their First Infantry ; dancing couples he seized upon a pretty lit Regiment —as the baron shouted to me tle native girl, who watched wistfully, and ind he gave its blue-and-gold extravagance whirled her down the boarded floor, smiling nchallengeable dignity He stood at into her abashed, deliciously bewildered tnel nt of the box, his hands crossed upor face. The old mood had overtaken hin word hilt, and accepted the sh vuted | the same light-hearted trust in himself and tributes without sign either of impatience his own rightness that had him laug r satisfactior He was paler than hi into the eves of that wom pirate at the nt, and his eyes were fixed steadily or very moment of deat And now, as the me far-off point beyond the wh ite, up he was Justified He wor He flouted their turned face Did he for a moment look every preconception of a leader, knocked i it Lizzie Smith's little sweet | ver their prejudices with an easy mocker hop in the High Street, or on those rag And they followed him, laughed with him, muffin d when he had stolen like a thief exulting in his unexpectedness, fascinated through the haunted galleries of Old Ston« | his utter disregard of them horough? I did not think so: or if he did { \ wandering French company gave a must have been as upon a period as un | gala performance of that night at rea nd fantastic as was this scene to me the Teatro Nacional to be the To him this was the reality. The rest — the culminating celebrat davs hefore povert the hardships the apparent hel; the Quetzelangan troops had driven the ess must have seemed like a play last invader over the border, and a nationa which he had acted his part, not carele pride, as easily kindled to white-hot fur for no man with such a purpose can afferd as crushed ir toa gray subjection, made the 1 bungle even the least detail of his life asion one for an overweening displa but with a secret imperious laughter It would have heen « isy to have Imagine 1 ** Viva el liberador! Viva el general! Viva! neself in a Berlin opera house on a night Viva!” of victory. The flamboyant d I saw Lisbeth suddenly stretch out her building flickered with the e« 1 and lay it upon his. This scene, which nore SnmEes Wence The Ot ee eee ee eee SEW young looking men were prominent in busi of the heavy and overjeweled women struc must have moved her profour dly It 4 like a sensuous and provocative note of istified him It reconciled them And ness, in politi s,orin any of the prote SSIONS when isic The proscenium ar lentia at that toucl have sworn that : . box were overgrown with flowers At blo ; set face and that high wheeled bievele were upsetting conhdence, and terv a second-rate orchestra broke Into ne some national air and the audience swept | the breezes were wooed by weeping Dundrearys. to its feet, shouting and gesticulating He tur a gesture towards , , I had taken my place 1 the crowd that Marren side him. He may Whiskers used to make the middle-aged man look ed the sides of the ] ite the } ii a sincere desire to turn the er ] tl } « ly} | t H ! } . » } ; residential box. I wa tomy thusiasm from himself. If so, he failed O old that he was likely to wonder whenever he part in this drama An ton The Latin Americar has no pity ; passed a murror whether it wasn't about time for him ] know it now I would not have owned it N no! El general! El liberador! then—I came because the pain of seeing Then in one of those sudden lulls which to be selecting administrators and letting the family | her was the only happiness left me And I ipon mob fury a man’s voice rang out " " I stood there. waiting with the thickly [ could not hear the words. The mere KNOW the name of his favorite undertaker. heating heart of a young lover, a hand laid yuund was an insult : tself on my arm. I turned to meet the [here was one thing to be said for Mar What a difference clean shaving has made! Now haron’s friendly and villainous grit rene He had courage elf-control of a , ideal tees Elie at ete. * ta andi eee sng yA Mis in gg senttosmenes lt the man of forty, in addition to being at his best, can ‘that half these pretty fellows would ha ne was dead] | heard the baron clic | a gone over to Carenza on that ver or his tongue Pleat ing. That’s their way Like the wind. You ( f Ile won't swallow that So cannot blame the wind. But if you want much the better.” t 9 to get anywhere you must use stea Na The ext instant he had me by the armt A we are the steam.’ i ) erce that it made me turn sharp | And he laughed and rar blood t | he man’s face had undergone a | brown eyes over the cr 1 with a frank terrible change. The good humor which contempt He himself made a striking made its ugliness not unlikable had _ bee > 5] ‘ >» > af oY) enoug! f gure in the pale-blue unliiorm ol a wiped out He looked bestial The thicl apl wa 1ave al eam German dragoon regiment, and his great ps were thrown out in an expression that chest glittered with German order He vas horrible in its greedy cruelty I fol caeak ated tat core wae tap be ed ved his eyes. The orchestra had broker softens the beard at the base lown on t lispla nd patted it aff to the national anthem. and over th , ee ee ee rp cage sae tc where the razor’s work is done. ‘ Que nt | | ( ner one - va ; before I r to the stage Its marvelous effect is almost instantaneous. With | lving— and sometime half-breed mob president’s box. She was unchanged. For ; | ke this I like to remember that I was once the gaudy evening dress and air of re plenty of hot water or cold, soft water or hard, Colgate's 7 oe t —y Angers 5 lit rhe leade ean ae nc neon * eee SO aie * ha ; Rapid-Shave Cream makes a close, moist lather which f the hestra id turned tov , d me to a - ea 7 ‘ ad emulsifies the oily coating upon the hairs of the beard } Y } wa ( { i é i it I she Was sn yz eTrsé “as } audience was on its feet again, this time ir e had smiled that evening —with iron and plumps them for easy shaving. tra y slience I w Dona Isabe i ind anger it with pit and admiratior ; | enter the box opposite She paused at tor generou violent face was Stee You will say after using ( olgate s that it 1s better ent. looking down on us. half curious, ha yu t a touch perhaps she would have : emnt then seate herse , t fit of or into a fit of than you thought a shaving cream could be. ng é mantilla closer about he W i irge ¢ ed iughter sO she to« had irrogant caln teluctant he. had made beaten her way through somehow And COLGATE & CO. Established 1806 NEW YORK wav for the woman behind her now John Smit! look to himself We e} lj kent } " ew that \ er of Marreno’s army had her b he had never 1, , r } ( th ( And he Va vatching he and wels not ever ‘ ire ‘ ! t wit 1 deliberate pen desire golden richne There were eme perha e that time Bruss¢ / ha t} este half Ise iga ne ; t at all he had a right to he prea r nat | ) est t i f And if Lisbeth w t down, to o} f eeiriges . it ildn’t be helped. That wv the wa j The baron whispered, “Eine M happened. Nobody had ed rinzessin, nicl He sent ef e was innocent or not. I dress to P She makes the Dofia Isabella ence int 1 eee at - look like a black, angry crow P ¢ Sle The aron had let go his hold on me He Fill out and mail a ”? | auf—now you hear something.” was making strange groaning sounds in h the attached cou a atdearnemdreneare For al that time there een nosound throat as though he were trying to curse pon for afreetrial . 4 Please send me the free trial j It was a tribute to Johr ith’s power over and couldn't Then without a word of ex tube containing ? tube of Colgate’s Rapid-Shave the people’ maginations that, v latile and planat nm or farewell he broke from me cream enough for - Cream. for better, easier shaving impatient as they were they should have icking and elbowing his way through the 12 easier shaves 4 Nex stood there motionless for a full minute d with a violence that roused a swirl than you have iim before he came. I saw him dimly at first of resentment in his track. Perhaps the ever had iddress He seemed to come out of a distant ob angry murmur drew her attention to the State j scurity like an old portrait from a faded huge figure battling towards her. At ar ——

Page 112

“THIS FREE ch these 100,000 business organize their work THE pic T AP HONE man may show me { letters many help me THE SATURDAY Why over 100,000 busy executives are free from “cluttered desks” THOUSANDS of men now ke ep their desks cleared for action ! Over 100,000 of these ‘‘ doers’’ in business keep their work moving because they have THE DICTAPHONE handy for instant use. As the morning mail is read they dictate to THE DICTAPHONE clear cut answers or notes to their secretaries, and their desks are cleared. When they have directions to give they outline them fully when the plan of work - fresh in mind—then have the chance to e how their words look in cold type be- ne they’re released. Verbal arrangements or telephone con- versations are instantly repeated to THE DICTAPHONE. Their minds are never cluttered with half-remembered facts. Each detailed part of the day’s work is carried forward by letter or memo as far as it can be, laid aside, then the next is taken up for like action. same method that enables hundreds of including many famous specialists, to speed their work and handle hundreds of cases in a day, by dictating to THE DICTAPHONE, about each patient, as fast as each successive stablishes the facts. It's the dc ctors, notes examination ¢ Thousands of executives in big corporations like Metropolitan Life New York Central R. R. Texas Co National City Bank S. W. Straus & Co Travelers Insurance Co. Lever Bros. (Lux and Lifebuoy ) Westinghouse Electrix = & Mfg. Co use THE DICTAPHONE in this way to speed and safeguard their detail to get more time for cre ative thinking. Ae fy % Sh ed > P RE u PAT. OFF of men in my locality who now use THE a me names or line of business Dic TAP HONE Know Ten Days’ Relief froma Clut- tered Desk. Check Here and Get FREE TRIAL INSTALLATION } You may install THE DICTAPHONE for my use FREE for TEN DAYS Tear this coupon Check your choice and send it with your letterhead OFFER Read how they are cutting corre more business “The Man at the ways THE Address Dictaphone Sales Corporation, 154 Nassau Street, New York City EVENING POST rate, as though warned, she turned quickly, spoke to her companion, and they were gone before the German could reach them. A fresh inrush of people checked his pur- suit. I saw him standing there, staring about him like a maddened, baffled animal. XXXII WENT to John Smith. And it was typ- ical of the man that though the gilded, pretentious anteroom was full of officers and officials who had been kicking their heels in wait for him for hours, he received me instantly. He even rose from the littered table where he had been working and offered me his hand, and when I ignored it the eyes—more penetratingly blue and living than ever in that tanned and hagg: ird setting—considered me with a quizzical kindliness. “T think it’s foolish of you to feel like that, Fitzroy. After all, we can’t help our- selves.” I found myself stammering in a sort of sullen, ludicrous self-defense. “You nearly rode me down in the plaza the other night. At least you wanted to.” “No, really,” he protested. ‘I didn’t recognize you. I was frightfully tired. I had been two days and nights without sleep, and I had to watch Marreno like a cat. Afterwards—well, you looked so ob- stinate and disapproving sig He laughed and I felt the blood rush to my face. “‘By the way, what do you disap- prove of, Fitzroy? Life? God? You've got all sorts of vague notions about pity, haven't you? But look here!” He took me by the arm and led me to the window that overlooked the patio. ‘‘Those are Marreno’s quarters. I’m sharing house with him at present, ostensibly to be in close communication, really so that we can keep an eye on each other. Well, if you were to stand here long enough you would notice that, though everything seems very much asleep, el Sefior Presidente receives visitors. They are very unobtrusive. But they are weaving ail kinds of little schemes for my benefit. Assassination, perhaps. But Marreno would prefer to be a hero \nd he'd like to catch me alive and do to me what he did to Alvarez before he died. So it’s more likely he’ll try fighting. He’s utterly irreconcilable—ambitious without brains or character. Obstacles like that ave to be cleared out of the road, Fitzroy. There's no other way to build up an empire in this world. God knows that as well as I do.” “Why should you build up an empire?” I retorted, ‘Because it is the will of God.” There was no answer to that except to say that he was either mad or consciously blaspheming, and neither taunt was true. Nor did I want to taunt him. As he stood there looking out into the sunlight, I felt sick at heart-——heavy with that same vague pity of which he had accused me. “Well, since we’re not friends, what is it you want?”’ “Paula is here,”’ I answered. He gave no sign—except, perhaps, I thought, of a faintly admiring amusement. “How do you know?” “T saw her last night at the theater.” ‘Have you come to warn me?” “TIT had to.”’ “Why? Why not let the storm burst? “You know why. Because it would burst over Lisbeth. It’s an incredible situa- tion, but until she is out of danger I have no choice but to take your part,”’ I broke out involuntarily. ‘“‘I’m afraid for her.’ ‘There 'sno need,’ "he retorted haughti ly. ““Whoever else is in danger, she is safe. I laughed. “You talk about God's will. One would think that you were God. Don't you——or won't you—realize the danger she is in?” “Are you speaking as a doctor?” “Even if | wasn't a doctor, I should see how frail she is.” He went back to his place at the littered table and sat down. Though the slender, beautiful hands were clasped, he could not and perhaps did not try to control their trembling. Another man, hard hit before an open enemy, would have laughed and acted a fine self-confidence. But in all fundamentals he had never acted. And there was a queer moving pathos in his open fear for her. “Of course I’ve seen. Fitzroy’’—he leaned towards me, his strange eyes seem- ing to draw me against my will into a profound intimacy — “‘she’s terrible and piti- able, too, isn’t she? You've known her all her life—better than I do. You know what February 9,1924 I mean. So frail, as you say; so very frail. Anything might break her—a blow, a sud- den shock. She might die when her baby comes. That’s what’s in your mind all the time, isn’t it? That’s why you don’t shoot me or go about telling the world the sort of fellow youthink Iam. And yet I’m power- less beside her. Obstinate or strong? | don’t know. But there’s something he re” he laid his hand against his breast — ‘‘some- thing fine that I can’t move; perhaps that I don’t want to move. And yet it might break my life.” I looked away from him. It was intoler- able that he should lay himself bare to me It was disarming. I had to say to myself, ‘This man is a murderer who has betrayed not only the woman you love but many women—beyond forgiveness,” and even then could feel nothing but a dull disbelief And as though he knew the thoughts that were passing through my mind, he asked gently, ‘You know I love her?” ‘Yes,”’ I answered with bitter truth. “I believe you do.” That seemed to be all he wanted, for a moment afterwards he went on with a coo! matter-of-factness: “So that you and I have got to pull to- gether. As regards Paula, I could have her arrested and sent out of the country. But I couldn't stop her talking and I have ene mies enough to spread the news. It would be best for you to see her.”” He saw my flash of incredulous resentment and went on deliberately: ‘I am not afraid of her If you must, you can bring her here. But take a message from me first. Ask her what she wants. I am not personally rich in money, but I could raise enough to satisfy her. I am prepared to buy her off —at any rate until Lisbeth is out of danger. But if she has come here to make troub le or to demand impossibilities ; His voice dropped and became dangerous. ‘Explain to her that I have unlimited power here Tell her that Lisbeth is my wife. Anyone who attempts to touch her position I shall simply stamp out. I can do it and I will He began to pace the room. I believe that a thought came into his mind which he banished at once, but not utterly. He added in a changed tone: “I do not want that to happen. I always liked Paula. She has more courage in her little finger than ten men, and we had great days together Tell her I have not forgotten.” He took it for granted that I would go And I remember looking him up and dowr feeling my helplessness, and wondering why in heaven I couldn't loathe him “T’m just another tool to you,” I said. He smiled. “A very fractious one. Well, that that is a matter for reproach, Tools are a necessity. Even a Raphae! had to have a paint box, I suppose. If I could do without other men —and women—I would. You can be sure of that. As to Paula and me-—-we should simply sparks out of each other. And even you don’t want a conflagration at the moment ‘How shall I find her?” “T shall find her for you. I have spic everywhere——even in Marreno’s camp Give me your address. I will let you know immediately.” “Suppose I fail?” “You won’t. But in any case I sh all send Lisbeth up to Chevaga, out of reac All this turmoil is bad for her. I know that as well as you do.” ‘Wherever you are there will be turmoil. Your life is made up of nothing else.” He shrugged rather scornfully. ‘You mean that wherever there is actior there is violence. Well, action is life Those volcanoes out there —when they are dead and cold this earth will be so muct nearer itsend. They have destroyed peopl and cities. So shall I perhaps. It’s in evitable. It has always been inevitable.”’ “In the end you will destroy Lisbet! too.” He turned full on me. His face white but perfectly expressionless “[ suppose you are trying to shake my faith in myself. You should know me better. And you’re paying Lisbeth a poor compliment. She's big—bigger than you are. I have made her happy—and I shall make her happy. Don’t delude yourself, Fitzroy. She made no mistake. I’m her man as no one else could have been. When she has her child—when all this is over she will see clearly that I had no choice. The things that fret her now will fall into their place. That is’’—suddenly the color poured into his face like a released tide and Continued on Page 113 I don’t see is it/ Strike was

Page 113

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ii if | ‘ f . it has become the ustom, Quite, to serve On Wee Nest ays raisin bread as part of the luncheon or dinner ‘ Natural] bakers evervwhere prepare for Wednesday i tl rz t Sun-Maid Raisin Bread. \nd generally the, clu " _ and cottee cakes, muffins, “‘snails’’-—and Sun-M x Pie, of course! These, and other ten pting raisin had, tresh and fragrant from the oven, at anv bakers YOur city. Make then ervice a revulat rywhere, by the .Imerican Bak / ( (10, t kK lal Bakes a oclalion of America, ai ] the Bread and Cake Bakers’ Association of Canada l Raisin Bread Sp on Wednesdays

Page 114

112 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9, 1924 Makes guests ~ feel welcome > (\ pee ELVET silence—somewhere a clock tick- there is always comfortable accommodation ing a measured cadence. The phone for the extra guests in its generous size bed rings —ring-ting —ring-ring-ring! with real bedsprings and mattress. : er 3y day > Davenport Bed is a beautiful ; A voice in the hall: “Yes, this is Holton four one By d ty the Da — Bed is a beautiful and hundred. Who?... Frances! Why, Fran, you inviting davenport. It brings a tone of lux- darling, whenever did you get to town? ... You ury and substantial comfort to the living room. say you're at the Ambassador and Jack’s with you? Your furniture store will show you a variety Every hotel in town is full? Well, you old of Davenport Beds in various upholsterings, y > why j ven 1 C4 as : : - . 3 goose, why did you even consider a hotel designs and woods. A wide selection of styles You knew we didn’t have a guest room? You're ) ; : will make it an easy matter for you to choose quite right, but we have the loveliest Davenport ‘ ¢ Bed you ever saw with a real bed in it and—what's that? Room for both of you? Don't be silly, it's suit your requirements. a real bed, I tell you, and you'll be just as com the particular Davenport Bed that will best The Home in Good Taste of rrect home furnishing aACOON. oe 4 &/) ft f Davenport Beds in many style Write for a fortable as can be. Jump in a taxi and hurry on out, we're dying to see you both!” The Davenport Bed makes guests /ee/ welcome. DAVENPORT BED MAKERS OF AMERICA No matter how snug and tiny the apartment, 1129 Standard Oil Building, Chica uN Dui SERVES BY DAY AND BY NIGHT TY (—wtata kets pittar: 2 & ‘e aot Bess xe os Sen te # ©1924D.B.M. of A

Page 115

Continued from Page 110 I realized that he had been speaking under a violent restraint you have so poisoned her mind, so blinded her with your own trivial vision $y ‘ I was too startled to answer, and in a moment his whole aspect had changed again. The charm of that contrition was like a flood of generous warmth breaking over me. I can feel now the conscious and deliberately exerted strength of his fascina He put his arm over my shoulder and for the life of me I could not |} I myself free. “There! You're the very dev 2 You’ve made me sorry. And I’ve never been sorry about anything. Of course I trust you, damn you! I believe you want the best, even for me. That’s why I’m afraid you’ll make a mess of things. You honest, unselfish people are more danger« than an army of lun “Unless tion ave shaken |. Fitzroy Us atics What do you want me to do?” rt “Tell Lisbeth—and try to catch her on the rebound for myself?” “Well, at least I could fight you he retorted As it is, I s ) could get me married to her your own trumpery little laws y thank God and go in peace.”’ That seemed so obvious that I did not answer, and he sighed and said something THE SATURDAY under his breath about fighting a mist after that our conversation became purely formal. I was to find Paula and persuade her to silence, threaten her if ne« essary, and bring him the result at the president’s re ption that night. her,” he said finally, “‘that what in the end is of no interest to me The ceremony I went through with her was ven to both of us and nothing She knows that. Her time for bar gaining is short.” I remembered Paula and wondered, but I said nothing and we parted abruptly. On the threshold of the antechamber I ran into the baron 3ut he was quarreling with a Quetzelangan official and did not even see me His great voice boomed through the crowded room, thick and shaken with anger “But I must speak to him—I must! Tell him that I saw her and that I will not be re sponsible!” And then as I looked back I saw him catch his opponent by the collar and swing him off his feet and toss him into the gaping crowd like an importunate cur. He hims¢ went striding down the corridor towards the gener room, and even the armed sentry did not attempt to stop him. she does a con lence more ais TO BE CONTINUED) Small-Yown Stuff By ROBERT Etiquette HE book of etigq behind the eight volumes of world’s great masterpieces in prose and poetry, lest visitors discover it and think you but newly refully hidden arrived at an appreciation of culture, is a mmendable bit of literature and useful as far as it goes. It tells you t t in solemn unconcern until the waiter retrieves your fork from the floor, to wait until the la ly is before lift lady on the inside view of the shop wi structed, and you will search throug every of counsel needed ir ! What, for example, de 1e the fowl you are carving skids from the platter and comes to rest in the lap of a guest? Shall you request the return of it? Or shall you quit your chair and retrieve it in person, meanwhile chatting lightly to give the impression that migratory fowls are not to be taken too seriously? Or shall you ring for the maid and ask her to re move the wandering fowl ( offec ? and bring on the If there is but coffee enough for another cup, and you think your guest will requir it, and your husband hort n with a re quest for more, and you endeavor t his shins beneath the t é nd kick a y belonging to your gue hall you apolo gize when his agonized yell reveal ur error? Or shall 1 quite 1 hin to | e another cup and ive the ie to his discretion ? When the clock strikes eleve nd 1 assure your guest that you are accust med to late hours, and he takes you at your word and lights another cigar, shall you suffer on or take it for granted that his state f bore dom is no less ute than your own, and show him mercifully to bed? If you live in a small town and get ir vited to wedding, and the cal dealer ire al Id it of gra\ ale nd sugar all to make Ir pur out appearing ignorant of soci If you wear a rented dress suit to and chap some whose suit obvious! is made to measure persists In ! Inquiries concerning the identity of your tailor il vou do it then or must you wait unt ou get him outside? When the girl who told you she didn’t feel] at all hungry orders a dinner costing three dollars and sever ty cents, ar d the tickets and taxi are yet to be paid for, and you have but one lone ten-dollar bill, shall you feign illness and get her away from there or wait until you get to the movie and then shake her? If you are chewing gum and the De Peysters offer to pick you up in their car and they think gum chewing vulgar, shall you park it just outside a second bicuspid QUILLEN and mention your toothache, or shall you swallow the darned stuff? If you step out on the porch of your host’s residence and there find a charming feminine guest whose name you cannot re call, and she mentions neither Freud nor the price of sugar, and you can’t get a line you ask permission to smok« > on her, shall or offer her one The book of etiquette is all right in its formal and placid way, but it is too mucl like free speech: When you feel greatest need of it, it isn’t there. Thinking ODIN’S Thinker sits bowed, with his 1e hand This, however, is uncommon attitude for thinkers As a general thi the man who has his photo graph made with resting 1 hand is possessed of the kind of chin that needs a rest, and fluent talkers A : seidom are thin chin 1n or his chin | ayy amateur kers Much of the world’s thinking is c done by ave their feet on des men who | It is the attitude, however, that encourages medi tation, and not the fact that the feet are resting on something Persons who are given to meditation while resting one foot Ing itor are not called thinker d lunatics and other tl milarly inadequate a simple mental process o front of the other Ing placing one foot ir along a pati igye sted y common sense Fol lowing the path leads at last to a sound idea, but many who get under wa with the best of intentions are led afield b idiocies masquerading as ideas, and be These idiocies have a re markable vitality, and when one of them gets into a head and begins to call itself ar idea ves ndefinitely If a man sits and stares into sp: you ire ale i iming that he is thinking except in the spring of the year. If he does spring, it is probal le merely killing time Men who re rt to thinking in an effort to expedite the business of getting some where usually get to Easy men who are enamored of the ink ing in end rather than a means seldon develop into anything except expert whit tlers Many authorities hold that animals and birds do not think, and this belief is sub- stantiated by the rapidity with which they are permitting themselves to be killed off by men who do not think except in ter present profits. Animals and birds, ever, have instinct. Instinct enables them to avoid many hazards, and no doubt it is much less tiresome than thinking; but one is privileged to question its infallibility while watching a hound dog snapping at the heels of a mule. EVENING POST Teeth You anges t +hh0eer eer Admire in Women Clean and pearly—free from dingy film All men should have them, too A vast change has come in late years in respect to pretty teeth Now you see whiter teeth everywhere, and everyone ad mires them A new method of teeth cleaning has come into vogue, and millions now em ] it. It combats the film—the cause of teeth. If you don't know it, the test we offer will prove a revelation That cloud is film You « feel on your teeth a filn It clings to teeth and sta Unk emoved, it becomes discolored Then it fort lingy vat It particular! ! teeth of men wl moke That film th tect! r t ener It holds food tan , ment nd forn 1 Itt t ! tact with the teeth t i ¢ | Gern bree I millior t The suse many seri trouble i in ternal. So teeth whicl } fils at Dental science } fo i tw , olve th great film probler O , is t lisintegrate t hin t all stag | Protect the Enamel Pepsodent disintegrates the film, then re moves it with an agent tar softer than enamel Never use a film combatant which contains harsh grit. PAT orF of formation The other is to remove it without harmful scouring Able authorities proved these method effective Then a new-type tooth te was created to apply these film cor nt The name is Pepsodent has now pre ads the world overt people of some 50 nations employ it, largel ' by dental ac vice Also fruit effects search also proved that certain pe ples who eat much fruit are ine from tooth troubles. Many « ther ‘ famous for beautiful teeth The reasons are now known. Fruit acid ity multiplies the alkalinit of the } It multiplic tl t } ligestant in t l a. And those the gent n } Nature depends t mbat aci id star deposit So Pepsodent is made to prod . daily these essential effect t fruit. It multiplies these tooth-protecting agents in the mouth Let it convince you Pepsodent will quicl nvin Once you see and feel its go flect will never go wi t Send the coupon fi 10-D I Note how clean the teeth f ft Mark the teeth bec« absence of t 1 t t ! 10-Day Tube Free COMPANY THE PEPSODENT —_ y ° ° t } +S. Wabastl r hicago, Il The New-Day Dentifrice ae. igen , a , f Mail 10-day tube of Pepsodent to \ ntific tooth paste | modern research, leading dentists the worl] Canadian Office and Laboratories: 191 George St., Toronto, Canada oO Pm bon

Page 116

Iwitch 2,500,000 In Use The soundly established success of the Square D Safety Switch is a matter of com- mon understanding in every industry where electrical current is used. And logically so. its ingenious and practical advantages, and the fine quality which is a Square D charac- teristic, deserve the appreciation which has been made so clear and emphatic by more than two and a half million installations. SQUARE D COMPANY, DETROIT, U. S. A. FACTORIES AT: DETROIT, MICH., PERU, IND., WALKERVILLE, ONT. BRANCH OFFICES: Boston, Buffalo, Chicago, New York, Pittsburgh, St. Louis, Toronto, Philadelphia, Cincinnati, Milwaukee, Montreal, Atlanta, Cleveland, San Francisco, Winnipeg, Vancouver THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9,1924 UNWRITTEN HISTORY (Continued from Page 21 belong to a production under such condi- tions is worth a lifetime of class work. I never shall forget a fortnight of agony that I endured when I endeavored to direct an early effort of my own for a special char- itable performance with a company con- sisting entirely of actors and actresses of vast experience and high standing, who, al- though they considered my play worthy to appear in, all regarded me as an amateur of the rankest kind, as, of course, I was. From the very moment that we started to work, first one and then another came to me in the kindest way, all for my own good and not in the least, of course, for theirs, for the al- teration of lines, of business, of intonations, of positions, of plot, of character. Allowing myself to be torn this way and that, out of respect and awe of their greater knowledge, I took away a manuscript after the first re- hearsal that was more like shredded wheat than a well-typed play. Not on ily was this process of ste -ady alter- ation continued day after day, with a com- plete disregard of me both as director and as author, but presently whole mornings were spent in argument and attempted ex- planation by actors who began to discover that they were like scattered beads from a broken string or isolated pieces in a picture puzzle. One by one, no longer on speaking terms with one another, they failed to arrive. Every morning the stage became less and less populated. There were fewer “Oh, my dears,” and ‘‘Oh, my darlings,” fewer little bags which had a fatal knack of disappear- ing, to be found after an emotional hunt; fewer backbitings and nasty whispers, until at last, with only the bright-eyed girl who was still perfectly willing to speak the lines of a maid which long ago had been removed from the script, I made a bonfire of the har- rowed thing, went home for an original copy, engaged another company of less important people, and started all over again with a Pineroistic eye and a front of false marble like that of a Turkish bath. The young and inexperienced actor does not need direction half so much as the lead- ing man no longer in the first, second or even third flush of giddy youth who has been in the habit of browbeating the humble author and the obsequious stage manager, and who brings to his work in addition to an inability to learn his lines, all the old bad tricks of barnstorming days and the determination to keep to the middle of the stage even if, like the boy who stood on the burning deck, he has killed the play stone dead. The modern star, of course, stands in need of elementary teaching with every part that she essays. Otherwise the electric bulbs that blazen her name over the entrance to the theater pop, one after another, blackening the lives of manager, author, comp: iny, stage hands and all the other people who hang about the theater for their daily bread. Almost a Dramatist Charity covers a multitude of sins, and so the play was permitted to proceed by an audience of lenient and elderly ladies who either slept or talked. In hideous surprise at its fatuous stupidity and utter lack of grip, I watched it from the pit; and when the painful afternoon was over made a sec- ond bonfire and wrote it alloveragain. Iwas by that time almost a dramatist, though the second writing was never produced. The fifth was, and so was the sixth; and both, bearing no relationship to each other, achieved pronounced success, as advertise- ments have it. It is a great life if you dor’t weaken. Liv- ing in the country, so that I might play golf or tennis every afternoon, take my dogs for runs behind a well-oiled bicycle and keep a friendly eye on rose trees, I had as little use for London clubs as they probably had for me. I was, of course, a member of the Au- thors’ Society and enjoyed its protection on several occasions, of a club in St. James’s Square whose bedrooms I used from time to time, and of other social clubs that I only lunched at when it was necessary to impress a publisher. I never dared to aspire to the haughty Savile, whose members were not mere writing men but literary gents and geniuses, and I never became a Savage, al- though as a guest I sometimes reveled in their delightful evenings. Working every morning and every night, following a grim routine and doing without the luxury of waiting for inspiration, which has a knack of coming to men who have got out of the habit of work, I met very few brothers of the Ps 2 editors, critics, pub- lishers—until I} the honor to be elected to the Garrick, of which I was very proud. But some time before this event—and it was to me an event as well as an excitement I h ad become a ral id politician, cl airman of a local Unionist association, to which 1 first burst of oratory in favor of Charlie Mills as a candidate for Parliament at a general election might have been mad in Greek, an enthusiastic follower of Lord Roberts in his national vice scheme, the tragic an d pathetic story hich was told by F. S. Oliver in his Ordeal by Battle, frightful indictment of the e got sm and blindness of the old bad men of politics who might have prevented the war, a ind the editor of the London World My appointment to the old chair upon ch Edmund Yates had sat so succes and made rather shiny during it twenty years of placid occupation by mj kind friend William Drummond, caused a much astonishment to me as it one else. The paper was ther of the four brothers Yates very dry, and it was sufferir of new pasture, which made thin and pale I why Drummond why I, after much avery ver of better and more able names, was asked to step out yutors into the of the ranks of regular cor navigating room, New Blood and Old Tradition In —_ of my incessant work for Charl Frohman, and a contract for a novel a year, I cat at the offer with the greatest ea gerness, though with a certain amount of funk. For one thing I felt that my editorial inexperience and comparative youth would cause a shudder of apprehension to run up and down the spines of the contributors among whom the most necessary and dis tinguished were Frank Hill, the leader writer; William Archer, the critic; Mostyt T. Pigott, the poet; Lady Colin Campbell, Lady Jeune and Clotilde Graves— Richard Dehan. And for another I knew well enough that the perfectly natural jealous: of excellent men who considered that they had earned the right to the chair would be a difficult handicap to overcome. The faith ful subeditor, too, whose whole life had beer devoted to the paper was, of course, set i his views. New and possibly daring blood would give a shock to his constitution. The secretary, who had been i office fron tousle-headed boyhood, advertising manager and the office y, who would never see forty again, all were accustomed to a steady jog trot, an invariable routine Not intending to edit the paper with my face to the wall, or to permit it to go along without the crack of the whip, a few jags at the mouth and a drastic though gradu: al change of passengers, I felt that my ap pear ance was regarded by them with painful i terest, like that of a new and possibly errati bowler to an old-fashioned county team. The World was something more in thos« days than a weekly journal for men and women of society and polities, which went into every country house and English clu in every British possession. It was an it stitution. Its form and tradition, facial ex pression, religion and clothes were as familiar to its readers as those of Lord C} terfield to his circle of friends. To e ha: the cut of its coat, the co. of its hat, shape of its boots, the tone of its voice, t angle of its chin, would be the act of a var dal, the work of an agnostic, the deed of Bolshevik I loved it too well to do any such thing; nor was I so unwise as not to know with what resentment my country men look upon innovations and change of habit. But with a kind message from Buck ingham Palace to “tell that boy to keep the paper bright,’ I proceeded at once to a tightening up of the waistline and the we ( tion of a tonic. I also caused much hear burning and agitation in the office by getting my brother Philip to make Will Crooks, M. P., a Celebrity at Some, on a page which had never known anyone before who wasn’t in Debrett. It was so well done, however, and written with such charming humor and delicate character drawing that when the regular reader had recovered from the awful surprise of seeing such a name in the World he read the article with pleasure, Continued on Page 116

Page 117

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 115 ROLLIP | nip J f aS fa oma Me ¢ Bice sales Bac. eal i a eae ¢ The First Popular Priced Car To Have European Type Motor—4-Wheel Brakes—Balloon Tires I} R tl WOFrtd pila ment, high comp! highly Ssucce ssful experi fret tutor t otter tt ! motor, with new mar with the popularly termed f advanced engineering fold and carburetor develop Balloon Tire co aaa ' force 1 lubri ste : se ; With eager rapidity he sy : on ill in Irporat : } \\ Rollin White. start ; we ' |!) fied Balloon Tires for the new latest achievement the | w kour, he » 1) Rollin Rollin Knew |! nallwa _—- ; Anv manufacturer would proud to have but one of thes the rapid prog of I : feature h taught “Quality first , 0) 1 * ' t-Wi brake which pre , , ran he fer , ve | , ncreased factor of Rollin has all thre ¢ ri a eng { ee ifety, r aaa Luxe, $9 +. "Thy of Europe it rch a PR ery Rendon Si7k: I f tor Promptly, he put 4-wheel =p yer S fl P he Re factor = ‘ a tf ia H h Ove H und Europea eng rd 4 i ee | higher efficiency of tl neers wildly excited over their — wit De Lus Ta , my ©" fee Pal « Gee rHE ROLLIN MOTORS COMPANY, CLEVELAND, OHIO eh #

Page 118

be spared the unhappy \\ necessity of jumping on hiseditor. I naturally re- fused to fall in with any such idea and had the dissatisfaction of being well trounced on several near-by occasions George Arliss William Archer, as ev erybody knows, has al- ways been, even more than a great dramatic critic, devotedly at- tached in his rigid, im- movable way to the theater in all its forms. He is the man who put Ibsen on the English- theater map, thereby throwing Pinero out of sweet lavender into the seamy side of life. He is also the man who, after having spent the best part of a lifetime in telling dramatists where they went wrong, and in writing handbooks in which to show them how to go right, suddenly took it into his head to prove his infallibility by writing a play him- self, which, oddly and wonderfully enough, is a most remarkable success. In spite of this—or because of it; it is difficult to say it isa very admirable piece of work; excit- ing, dramatic, having an original idea and a finely drawn leading part which is played by George Arliss in his most suave and sub- tle manner. When, after having seen The Green God- dess in New York where it was beautifully produced by Winthrop Ames, I went round to congratulate Arliss on his performance, I found that he had fitted up his rooms be- hind the stage like those of a rajah, so that he might get into the proper Indian mood while dressing to go on. He does not carry his artistic thoroughness so far as actually to color himself all over every night; but, metaphorically, he is as thoroughly and completely Eastern as Kooch Behar during every performance, and even his wife must find it difficult to recognize in him the gentle, cultivated, charming FE nglishman that he really is. He has created a very gallery of exquisitely finished por- traits during his long and successful career, my fa- vorites among them be- ing Beaconsfield in Louis N. Parker's play and the woolgathering Professor in Barrie’s delicious Love Story During the first or sec- ond week of my editor ship a very well-known tee “© Lytton Strachey, From a Caricature by the Author novelist whom I had never met, and who had never heard of my existence, sent his bland and glossy secretary to see me, with a note to say that with the desire to give the paper a decided lift and me a feather in my cap he would consent to be made a Celebrity at Home if I would send a man with a more than usually brilliant pen to see him in his London house. On the list of futures for this page his name had never been entered; but, not so much out of loy- alty to my craft as because I scented fun,

Winston Churchill, From a Caricature by the Author February 9,1924 I complied with his demand. When the re- sult of the interview had been written and set up, the proof was sent to the novelist ir question and duly brought back by the per- petually bland and glossy youth. I could hardly believe my eyes when | found that the article had been almost re- written on the proof and at every mentior

of the novelist’s name such enthusiastic adjectives as Pees ad “distinguished,” “epoch-making,”’ “brilliant,” ‘historic, had been blatantly looped in. Not content with this, he had altered the plain words “house” to “mansion,” “‘workroom’’ to “library,” “back yard” to ‘“‘garden,”’ ‘drawing-room”’ to “ballroom,” ‘a small moderr collection of paintings” to “‘a gallery of old masters.’’ His readers had become his world-wide public, wit! posterity the limit, and, in short, every line or the whole of the page had been festooned with the sort of unblushing exag geration which is only associated with a pub lisher’s preliminary an- nouncement of a second rate book The whole utterly thing was impossible and preposterous, and I hinted as much to the secretary of this pachy- dermatous person, whose answer was, however, that the article must be printed as altered or not at all. The fun that I had somehow scented was well in sight, and even the unadventurous subeditor agreed with me when I sent word to say that “I would be quite delighted to insert a facsimile of the decorated proof sheet in the next issue of the paper.”’ Almost before the office had recovered its breath, however, the secretary came bounding back from the great novel- ist’s mansion, white to the lips, begging me to believe that posterity’s friend would be only too glad and thankful if I would re- gard the alterations and additions to the original article as though they had never been made. Thus, simply because we of the World then put into practice Portia’s immortal appeal to Shylock, London was deprived of the laugh of its life A Good Story Killed Other amusing incidents followed in rapid succession to lighten the monotony of edi torial work, among which was the visit of a Unionist member of Parliament with a document sworn to by four British officers in which it was set forth that a certain ubiquitous politician, son of an even more brilliant and ubiquitous minister, had stolen their plan to escape from the Boers, used it and left them high and dry. It was a docu- ment, I was assured, which would not only quadruple the circulation of the World but put a full stop to the career of the politician, who has since occupied nearly every the various cabinets of several governments except that of Prime Minister Acting on the advice of the cautious sub- editor, whose gray hairs stood literally on end, I consulted our lawyers with this bomb in my hand, and was told with all the painfulness of legal humor that, although it seat in was perfectly true that its publication would quadruple the circulation of the paper, it would put a full stop to mine Criminal libel is a nasty thing to face, and 1 am thankful to say that I curbed the edi- torial itch for ascoop. Later the politician brought an action against someone less well advised and it is hardly necessary to say that he left the court without a stain upon his character. I was visited a little later by an un- doubted duchess in a carriage which caused a little crowd of Covent Garden hangers-on to collect in York Street, which always smelled of cabbages, who came in person very graciously to invite me to dinner to meet other undoubted flowers of the tocracy——those who had not been married from the chorus, as was the new and rapidly growing fashion of that time—if—there was, of course, an if —I would print 2 long and detailed description of her daughter's presentation frock in a prominent part of the paper. But as frocks were almost the Continued on Page 119 aris

Page 119

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 117 Triple-knee stockings for sturdy youngsters —that’s what makes them wear so well For forty years most stores have carried two kinds of children’s hose. The Allen A for their better grade and a secondary grade for the lesser trade. For sturdy boys don’t scuff through Allen A’s. And while they wear like leather, they are made for those who want their children’s hose presentable, too. Allen A ne ae oe UNDERWEAR = a N, WOMEN AND CHILDREN FOR MEN AND BOYS ONLY L.t& nA A COMPANY, KENOSHA, WISCON S N Allen A were the first, years ago, to put in a triple knee, to give greater wear. They were also the first to improve the appearance of children’s hose by knitting a broad ribbed stocking. Today mothers everywhere buy them be- cause they wear so well. And the children like to wear them, too, because they look the part.

Page 120

115 macue After all nothing satisfies like a good cigar THE SATURDAY EVENING POST —why so many men prefer Cinco to most ten-cent cigars! You don’t want folderols when you buy cigars. You’re not hunting fancy shapes. Size alone doesn’t interest you. What you’re after is the best cigar your money can buy. And you certainly get just that in Cinco at two for fifteen cents. But what we say about Cinco may mean nothing to you. What smokers say must mean alot. Hundreds of smokers said this: “Cinco is better than the average ten- cent cigar—and I save 25 per cent.”’ But the best proof of all is your own taste. The one way to get the truth about Cinco is to smoke Cinco. Then you'll know what we mean by the advantage of the Eisenlohr Process and the Eisenlohr experience of over seventy years. OTTO EISENLOHR & BROS., Inc., Philadelphia Cigar Manufacturers for Seventy-three Years February 9, 1924

Page 121

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Continued from Page 116 vhen he w himself described the Lib niy things that we d t n for, the ro and ebrand, he dinner never came off ised to writhe under such a st 1 che broke t ! lL) ‘ | w that | t ce Lud ind threatened t nd parat is t to wa f meif | t cle f ert reve Hewasal enoug! it { “A é } r ? It w he the ridicule in my ed t \t t nd Ww ‘ ‘ tw i df ! ul 4 ! ir } ‘ | et wl rH VI ! hbettert e roof off and ting eve ‘ e wh to in that war had reach except me | \ ‘ ‘ i 1} Iw rt the emer t ve \ é wept when B vent west narrow flight ema ( i e said that my el yn to the Gar botton pre et ( | Club w »me, an event as well as ar yuld ( eve ‘ ! KCite ‘ Ist n the dav that | turbance ‘ | ‘ Beerbohm Tree gave niar 1 ! ( i ‘ ! VAS { ng to drop blackball i a ear-! note | t ed the box Ar who loved t poke fur t nis it ip t 1 1l¢ he land nd pretty rapier etu t d they « ed t ‘ ¢ eared that he had take m Ireland and t illow England 1 ile her brage at one or two of the would-be joke own home that I had made about | n the World At the m« ent when I u ert t ‘ pe t at the one that | cracked, ot me A 1 eW | | ‘ vugl commer! 4 t duction at of A M ; Theat dsummer Night Drean Y ! that rti : : ur | Wa Friendly Faces at the Garrick W Vt ‘ i ¢ ipype the H l Hewa It wa eVvT ir Hi aol jiaiae t L t Vil ire a ( G 1 | . cleye m ; erec ! ( pe t bret m the s« t i ; bat ne | t la we bette { I my m ! } , ‘ tn & rie l ] » ¥ aia ‘ du f 1 remem! . ( \4 é 4 ig D t t a | ! ! ‘ j nae il ithe sy ; so pr the p I hishe Kenned ae 3 en t Jone I e and Frohr . the tol a the il H ere t t ‘ t v I ( t e round tabl the eve : . es to my he ' \ ( llelg r Ha Poland empt . eet J | new fterwards the pul } l ! t 1, I believe, Ge 1 Du | ¢ me } I ‘ | il ¢ the b é Spot R \ npl | ( and Colonel Chat e. Afraid tl he er whether W. J. Lock i 1 \ | \\ \l vere there ‘ f i I ! i R eme nd t ! , ’ te dined tne t ‘ H. B. Irvis the ive of itual friend ein ther ‘ I HH; the | mest ut into the i Comyns Carr, whose satire n the W ‘ ise a » enough to i elephant i tte had poke | be ‘ who w eve v" I the do ! ! eW om ir} f ( eterre \ ( K Lond enreaentative +} N iM - ata aes : 5; of el rmer |} ne : Dicke , treatm I} ' anil tl viper ages ‘ t ] nt | ene re ‘ ‘ 1 ? } j ’ t hiy there t | ed t the } f} ‘ } Lord Roberts at the Athenwum t ‘ i é I Ked hin nce wi t ‘ t I f | Cheer ‘ | Rich mi is] ¢ t j t t é e st ‘ VW t hit ‘ om n t «¢ t he ‘ it the I ‘ ‘ ty » : i t I ( W { ‘ ‘ the I e t i f ne king ‘ t i i 1 ‘ ‘ ‘ Phe ‘ the if t rhigel liture A ‘ e kar ed t imit i | | must ' 3 s hak hu ; ae ot e lea ed and d ] ( e ft ese three ! elt \¢ ne } Et? ' ering j . . seemed ¢ emblance to t t t itor ‘ ho e} ‘ ment at tl me bridge part v1 there t t to lious remark ingul i caref maste foxhound Lord Robert ed with me e ¢ r nd eautiful la r two of rather chame ta Y wn, wit eve I eo! past As for A. E. W. Mason, witl rene! who sup} . I ew ! te! eve i frequent burst he enter the « I ! | ‘ ) ha } wav of r ite eve t immediate F i oat Intense 1 ) rted i } CCE ad twa ri iid to me proa Hl ‘ eG t teh } ontimiat p did rrange t } ! inguag } [ assured him that, of course, I | Feathers ever been told nothing of the rt, but that \ ! Pa ent. he eed taneous mar} { the dee} t and er { ¢ miration In wl ew he tic | eM ‘ i ft thi that he got e! jurir the t ‘ i ‘ ‘ ‘ fi nu r of the meal { tl ! phere Lock« he I took him to see Harry Tate at a mu t | t m time t mie hall one ilternoor to ren \ th t the ’ l taste of a parliamenta attach ( Att nt! at i laughed so much that he al ed t to tl 1 | pent ewspape! of his seat His old deep-set | eye ind I | elf t al ite condemna which had a longer sight than n ! ¢ et ¢ it il thing were red with tears when he left the place hich | i he me effect upt i Once he explained to me with great feel decent stree i jang y tramear, or t ing why he had not brought the Sout! be covered wit fusion when Lord Eshe Africar hated n he lives, War to a quicker termination. H dug me in the vith his elbow and 1en to be wounded and lose their pered that the man to whom I was talking > said; and over and over agair was a director f the Nort} e Pre A ce liu ‘ tne (aa ‘ t I re eous to an extraordinary degree, with a many old maste mthe wa ind o« ps ts n t mfortable chair is are a 1 the Nat Gall la ither ir buildir London except Westn ter Abbey Phe t time ly tured to enter it, being commanded to give the passwort to speak, to old Me Brand, the inveterate doorkeepe l went up the wide sta ist nidly to the mor ing room but turned ta and fled wher alf a dozer pre t OOD tu the heads antagonist und several | ! backed chairs and glared. It wa ver before I dared to t t agair But when one id found ‘ fee ind been present at half ad ‘ { : Rt , : BI the law and lett us Saturday night ight of high pillars of = tage and diplomacy, art and science, med cine and musk departing in the chi ysma hours in the body and on the roof of a foun ee ab, one warmed into confidence at sed its friend threshold with mo he Lor runs that Barrie going one lay t weak to Be ird Shaw at a table in the « im ! ir the window, looked for n ent at the iriou rT upon which the master is | ng ind ud, 1 ! s( cl () té me.S \ “ave ‘ eal that A gt B no me ( eust portant and icturesque ¥6 the clu , ‘ tew i w! 1 t i i vould obv een cust ‘ parts of pee I re, grave and re ! ble lara pre he thitted wm to t t tha ; , , ls T t ( at I« ered iengt ( tl Nitt 4 el went 1 il Ist He t id ! itu the se i ‘ i irk vere ere Ye t 1 : te , fos ‘ elf, sir iid t tl he At the Mercy of Beerbohm And wher 4 that I L i om ‘ i r l ned | dst t e deserte l 1 t! t ! { i ‘ | } ‘ i ri ed l idered it d ‘ jul I ild | the t { ‘ ‘ W 1{ h D ‘ elwr n dialogue illed The Danger of Inr r hich ¢ eT iblic eve Wi ‘ ke P i} () i) i ‘ I ‘ 1 ite ‘ ul ture 1 ‘ f } 1 we , t j i . t 1 | t i iit 4 i toe t he hoicest Review al t pla ¢ er. But he é He ambled about ESSe¢ ertect t i ‘ ‘ ] gaed Une i the ¢ . the window hile he talked ‘ i j | yy A thy l , t f running b } l j once ! rhtful proce Va I re mibe ' repe ited everu ‘ j A tM inobserved, | ( i ‘ f | When his of me ‘ ere | t to find t t he ro rie the t ott head 1d Lick i iwarf imu ( 1 We rtoniar ea " a) " I might have be ‘ ol pte jue ‘ ‘ gned e rela n ‘ ) ! ‘ ( t ) i ‘ onesell otne ‘ la raid tha ‘ rig ‘ eT ( it " ‘ ed it here No mger, ala he ‘ ‘ i I rhis with a golda-headed t long as himself, snow } ( everai .nches of colla i! Naistcoat and a er tall ta i must have de ended to him fror (; rian blood, He 1 countryman to | tne irama of lile absorb | intere GBY No ack heel and Sturdy Packar Style Mt Y of at ced hoe ( 1 meat uppel head with , cables t leep { lat ot I e leat b ve tch | j | i { n Thi en etna rf Packards are worth from $9 toSi2. If vyoudon'tknow a Packard Dealer y write tous PACKARD COMPANY TON, MASS M.A BROCK SHOE Continued on Page 121

Page 122

4)

20 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9,1924

QUALITY

for the ‘Whole Jamily HERE is sufficient variety among the many : © yles of Ace Quality Combs to suit every need, every purse, and every member of the family. Their parallel teeth, smooth surfaces and rounded corners protect your hair and dis- tinguish them from ordinary combs. Sold by leading drug, department and

notion stores everywhere, American Hard Rubber Company New York /<felts = {ERCULES ; bam ois ole 6 ’ \\ \\ } as; Y Wy I ANA 7 ih WW . \\\| \ MW Lia : \ | Ailossio bile WH HIMIIN} \I \\ |

Page 123

Continued from Page 119 I greatly enjoyed my time on the during which I worked far h mythical nigger who, as a slacked when there him as he always does, ( Was no stern eve upor ‘ontir plays and books, and contributing some thing like three thousand word to the paper every week-end, I attended the office mostly when everybody had left it ome mes letting myself in with a latchkevy at in hour when the market cart were be rinning to rumble into Covent Garden to disgorge the truit and vegetable 1 the rth I cannot claim to have discovered at olossal geniuses, Dut la Abie t I encouraged y young writer n their work I twisted several ser ous mer ! numorists mere humorou persor Doctor Johnson called them —and printed the first dialogue that Gilbe kau eve wrote a brilliant blaze of verbal firewor! ind set pieces, far more Oscar than Wilde He had not ther perpetrated | Byror dventure that amazed London in One Us and was squeezing his artistic soul int he cramped quarters of a successful cigar pusines out otf which he ha long nee emerged in a blaze of literary triump} I cut down the long-w led Cla tull ttle by little in order to make more roor for satire and light-hearted things, | ing n mind the fact that King Edward lu the honor to read us in the bath als« pald great attention t ew book ind pe mitted Lady Jeune, whose py i ving reature except one Valuable prit ter could ever read, to babble almost to her heart mtent. In one of her Belle Lettre whicl nobody yutside the office knew hat he wrote, I remember that, in referring (QJueen Alexandra, she said, ‘Poor sweet lear thing. Wher ne ime n to declare the bazaar ne did look so dowe e prot em was whe t it out \ first-hand portant ocial event 1 if ‘ re weekly contributior ind when her ur translatable pages came back from her pet printer duly set up I metaphorically tool AT my coat and actually gave a new point to a large blue pene Never spiteful or really unkind, her frankness wa a world of very thin skins 3; were mucl ment more valuable il ( of Pepys, and, as a faithful record of the history of her time, deserve a pern ent place in the British Muse But they ive appeared in book form An Alibi That Was Too Good Every Monday lockwork it was my duty to attend at the printing office of Eyre & Spottiswoode one of the court off Fleet through the wearing and domestic proce of putting the paper to bed. As I alwa had far more matter than was needed, the nevitable juggli everal quarts of good panding pint pot e7 morning a reyularty Street ft ) ng feat faced me of pouring liquor into an unex I ing over a Mas ( proof to watch for split infinitives and the mall inaccuracies that took an impish de light in escaping a more and more blasé eye left me limp and eyesore at the end of the day I shall never forget one of these, wher from force of habit, I drove from Fleet Station and found at home it Street to Paddington myself dining in solitary fatigue the country when | ought to have animportantfunctionattheleading woman’ club in Pieeadilly, the Lyceum. It wa half past nine when the telephone bell awoke the echoes and an indig? asked me f 1 was aware of the that a hundred and fifty literary lights, including Anthony Hope and May Sinclair, and probably W. L were waiting, hungry and with growing impatience, for my attendance at a dinner at which I had undertaken to laun¢ a bitter attack at clubs for womer I nearly jumped out of my skin. It wa impossible to town been at int voice George get back to inaer al hour and a half, and all I could do was to send the most abject apologies to the chair woman and ask that, in extenuation of my rtent rudeness, it should be explained to her that a terrible accident to one of the printers that afternoon, in which he had lost his right hand, had contributed to d tract my attention from the To add to my feelings of horror, the morning brought a flood of sympatheti telegrams from the members of the dinner party, at which none of the prepared replies to my speech were able to be delivered inadve engagement next THE SATURDAY expressing infinite regret at my hand short, and that my wr lawned on me at iting Nar once, of course that either because he had misunderstood me or n order to instill a touch of dra into an xpioded affair, the club porter had turned the accident to the unfortunate printer into a le me magine what it meant t t down and vrite pile of letters not or explana that mistake but 1 the me lar \ st ‘ en made me ru the dinner With the ilty and enthusiasm of the i tributor ind the young and livel that was injected into the ven it the W I the ew one eirculatior m ed 1 the advertising pages became é much 1 e healthy For my own ) i leep iffectic n for the paper trained | Dabiy fa too many nerves to we it the sort of paying ba that vould restr ts four proprietors from fering it f ale again. That year, indeed Va ne which every man Jack of us set ed dow to grim tug of war in the fer ent nope r | ng the proprietors over he ma I ve possible economy wa ide, the rates of payment were carefully educed ind whenever I met a nice, quiet, d h man who had no social, political i il ax to grind —and I did meet two three -I did my best to persuade him that it would be impossible to indulge in a more delightful hobby than in that of be ming propriet« f what we regarded a Sold Out to Northcliffe I quence must have failed on each o¢ ision, and on the day that I took to the ffice, in desperation, a check representing together with of my brothers a half share of the paper of the t disappoint- I heard unfamiliar voices sal working every penny I could scrape, a sum of money lent by one vith which to buy I was put to one greates ol my lite the room above my own as | athe ate melled the aroma of strong rat and finally listened, with a sense ol mpending trouble, to a leaving procession of feet. There was a short and uneasy si lence Then my door opened, and with a rather pale face and a tragic expression the ecretary came in and told me that the pro prietors had seen fit to sell the paper, liter ally over my head, to Lord Northcliffe, who had refused to touch it a little over a year policy of trying to had never seemed ta waste ot time ol poon up »>me to be bottled 1 Saxon words wing morning, after several | bitter telephoni tall to dis tressed contributors, who had been quick t itch the rumor of the sale, a confident gentlemat en usual Amalgamated Press young 1 room without the tered the editorial deference to etiquette, and issued order itting « des} And then | spoke In fact I did more than speak 1 evicted And when I received a brief notification of the fact that my contract had been pur hased with the paper, I replied, with equal brevity, that there was a slight mistake. | pointed out that I was not included with the furniture and the effect I carried on Vit! my lear old friend the ubeditor, whose future, at a ripe age and set habit ed ‘ black until Lord Northeliffe who Was not on speaking terms with me ent ou r Gerald Campbell to carry the lighter burden of the now-monied Atla Then followed a quick succession of edi tors, among whom, if I remember rightly were Lora Winterton, Keble Howard, the novelist and playwright, and eventua young Flateau. But under the dynami régime of the Napoleon of the pre the poor old World became more and more like and was during the war Joseph in a coat of mar 5 color | time put to bed for the last It was asad moment when I said good by to all my fellow tuggers, most of whom found themselves at a loose end, as I did, and my parting from the subeditor was not made without emotion. Thus ended the most strenuou hapter in my career of up ind dowr in which I was so loyally sup ported by William Archer, Most T. Pig ott, Lady Colin ¢ ampbell Lady Jeune and all the other members of the old World coterie, as well as those who joined up under me. It was back to the army agin, sergeant back to the army agin — the army that cor sisted of men who scratched a living as free lances, writing novels and plays and suc} Editor Note This is the fourth of a serie f articles by Mr. H ton. The fifth will appear in earl EVENING POST One Box Free At Drug Stores and Drug Departments Prese » resent Coupon ei areful Lest the breath offend Be Bad breath is one of the gravest social of lense one of the most common Phe offender is usually unawa but at kills all charm Cigars or cigarets may cause it decaying food between the teet! Or attected teeth or gum Or a stomach disordes Or certain foo CI drink Your charm \ mere perfume simply covers up bad odor ‘ } ind everybody know t It ugvests conceal ment May Bre ith combat those bad odor wile ther from the inouth or stomach It) i mild ant eptic mouth wash in tablet form Do not merel hide one odor witl mother May Breath) bring the cent of purity, the odor of spring Dainty people CVCTS In yout home Bre ith with them i bag fJefore any contact they « ind feel ile Phe \ know that ther bore ith i in} baat will add to their charms, not destroy ther om You will do this when mu know Let * buy a box to show vou how much May Bre of mean Cut out the coupon and preset -~ This 3 omethine vou need and want ie Vay Breath is candy tablets, designed to deodorize the breath Not a mere perfurn but a mild antiseptic purifier with you Spring odors Carry it GOOD FOR A im 10c BOX Bredy ty ! 25¢ : | | a , ta a —~ TO DRt IsT wa e" ie; Wa. | ( I C4 - te Ge a | amie 27 JOO | +4 MAY BREATH COMPANY y | Dept. M-1 | 1104 So. Wabash Ave., Chicago

Page 124

Motorists Wise- | exclaimed A. Motorist ) hould think it does pay i 1} | kiecnes ind’ semonized my cat i ived paint job, and now every | 1 body thinks | have a new cat And | it Nasn t Dee ished since I simor | " | i nonizine tur cal keep its I} = beautiful gloss undimmed j It restore rigin luster and It the } prevents dust and dirt from becon i} | n the fini | to care for the | hi ny ! , Once simonized, wiping with a soft ea removes dust and dirt ti Hout ratching or injuring the i ! It e the oil ti emoy i ’ 1} before putting on the brilliant, pro i} ny coat ot Simoni a West Enc | tha) | j i | il Spots, stain i d blemishes with Simoniz Kleene j ' ! t ab ta Yj; /) ; yars and ears Che art of pencil mak- ing has never produced a finer product than the Koh-i- Noor, for artists, draftsmen and for business offices. One will outlast sev- eral cheaper pencils. Made in 17 degrees, and for sale by leading Stationers everywhere. To prove the quality and economy of the KOH-LNOOR, we will mail you two on receipt of 25« KOH-i-NOOR PENCIL CO. iwc. } 34 EAST 23% ST., Ns i 8 GUARANTEED RADIO TUBE REPAIRS equal to new nd 1 $3.50 UV-201-A $ ) un 275 C 30LA 0) wi 3.00 DV 6A All tubes returned PP, C.O D Dealers and agents writ HARVARD RADIO LABORATORIES 204 Old Colony Ave., Boston, Mass SALESMED ¢ for special discounts EARN BIG MONEY Selling Iadestructible Twill $! ’ ™ n s ‘ n xIx 1 ’ Vr ‘ 1% WearproofClothing(o 450No Wells Sce., Chicago, I, THE SATURDAY EVENING POST SHORT TURNS AND ENCORES better he was than the I dancing and I said, “‘ Hut on horseback ! “The floor’s prett ¥ it?”’ he said; and I give look kind of sarcast Why don’t you try it? mean dig,” he s: half as bad as tl dollar dogs.’ Oh, since ma fi She don't notice clothes ¢ nee she broug Make believe Now you look Motte 1 mean! Want to, In or didn’t write ther What's this, ou! Now that ' argument Wher tnd yo Hand me that Din Ju i WV C,ee, but tl liy me a foghorn, Sh row atl wo Th Tn hie For your face Did | write tha yourself! That’ dance ballots of There no ree Peli) / chee The chorus is yp are beautiful Just let a litth your hea And happine MH your littl Theu are but em} ‘ ad ord ¢ ud; and ‘} dadd yno tre on ht home her poor dad here, Fr: I'll sin out ol | n for me what’s tl ought to the world 3 ’ f } ire feet owel, ple lo chee per ty rie 4 or hould t? Be sone of S the seaso 1d, too, frouble Hy bubble } ain 1 ail ail! Solly Dav for love is? Well, so ettle all bet 0 ‘q i ‘ TEL } am valine ( } ht ' ara cari / ) 2 , ou Bale oO hest-s« ' ! ’ oon m ¢ 30 mo Bale Ihe hig ] ilve j chee the high ¢ £ ete youll 1 smile or two wil he For every cloud you'll find For every tear handke So let a little } your hee / Wow, that was murde {nd } l That old two mil and they're still plugs inh la mndry cl La Mutt the sor Continued from Page 26 cabaretts and dance halls Solly’s a ger if the first order, Babe, and all the musica comedies are after him to write the word to fit the note Oh, yeh, they’re signin’ up all the be mg writers on Broadway! Oh, my, ve Jimbo, Al (iain g3uddy O’Dell. And babies can big guns, too, like Irving burg, Moe Silver and you know those write some sabe, and not one of them ever got past the seventh grade in grammar school! You thought you threw me ove But you know I turned you down But you wouldn't play fraight, Iq ( Oh, must you go so soon, Babe? Where you going buy-buy? Well, don’t be a piker Babe; and if I was you I’d hold out for olinsky at the least! Well, good-by, dearic ee you in church wher you get hitched Vax Li Scandal—F. O. B. Y PEP) S was the pulse of propriety, A. \ narrator age and discreet The foible He recorded but didn't repeal and fads of society When stung by the itch journalistic His report Rut damage legal or fistic Hi chronicles risque } rile f 0) essvons with bottle an ‘ () Howdorr ae “onl ré hie ht / P (sre O) te pora! {/so O mores! 0) ne } ’ j nk! O-¢ ord ne r ort ) ore he 0 i} ¢ lerime Pe u { i er ov and act f ‘ nl (;00d breed nd modesty / ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ nlen We / he hae | or flies a ‘ r ‘ ay ou | ' } , / ‘ ! WY \ me ‘ 4 : ' i nd / nd | ( ht ‘ lay ou / We dri ‘ € publi ’ We fl ¢ por f Ve rene n 1% he i } ‘ ) 7 a te lid no 4 » object! Poor Pepys b nt sly and / Suggestion for the First Draft in the Next War to End War February 9,1924 It's Hard to Say {pe thers on a wh No fir aa Daddy’s Formula vie — “ ) | , ; ¢ I li / () ; ; ; en de / l "70 / T Ws j } ei Le J fo | ! ; Continued on Page 125

Page 125

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST You've heard how ageing in wood improves fine wines— Listen to this: In this tu 1s the best Nentucky Burlev Tobacco money cal buy, and then every bit of it aved in wood—to take out harshr That’s why Velvet Tobacco tast mild and mellow, and you can’t | any other way. Remember— Velvet,yaged /n wood.

Page 126

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST —— r onan : ¥ there any one thing that adds more to the comfort of home than plenty of hot water? You can have all the hot water you want for the dishes and the laundry, tor dad’s morning shave and that youngster’s bath once you put a Florence ‘Tank Water Lleater in your house. It burns kerosene, the cheapest of tuels, and costs surprisingly little to use. At full heat, the operating cost is only two cents an hour; and atter the water in the tank is once hot, the burners can be turned down low and the water kept hot at even less cost. Easy to start—quick to heat ‘To start the Florence Heater, you merely turn a lever and touch a match to the FLORENCE Water Heaters Distributed to Plumbers through the Leading Plumbers’ Supply Houses Asbestos Kindler. The water heats quickly, for the pow ertul burners keep the intense blue fame close under and around the coils through which the water passes. The Florence does not burn trom a wvck flame buta gas fame—the vapor from kerosene just asin the burners of the tamous Florence Oil Range. The Florence Heater can be installed in any house where there is running water. Your plumber can quickly get the Florence Water Heater tor you and install it in your home. If you are not acquainted with the nearest dealer, please ask us tor his address; and in any case write us to mail you our descriptive booklet. Florence Stove Company Dept. 555, Gardner, Mass. Makers of Florence Oil Ranges, Florence Quvens Florence Water Heaters, and Florence Oil Heater February 9,1924 “There’s plenty of hot water”

Page 127

Continued from Page 122) Settin’ up with Susie Hatch, Just across the tater patch. ‘That's it!”’ daddy says to me, “Court the girl at home!"’ says he. ** Patronize home industry!” ar Seems the Lee boys had a fight After church that Sunday night, With the Hupps of Turkey Run. Old grudge, born in Ninety-One, When Pap Lee he shot a pup That belonged to old Tom Hupp. Josh, aspirin’ to be kin To them Lees, the y drawed him in! Nose was broke when he got back, One tooth gone and both eyes black! Me, my heart was beatin’ high, Happy as a lark; for I Was engaged to Susie Hatch, Just across the tater patch. iv Notwithstandin’ all, Josh he Up and married Lindy Lee, Tonight the bitterness of a starved and inappreciated affection was flaring volcan- ically within her. For years she had served Roger Towers, given of herself to him, loved him. For an instant she recalled that long ago day she had applied to him for work; the courtliness of his manner. She had oved him then, she admitted to herself at this moment of his failure, At this moment of his abandonment except for her. Edwina, she knew, wa nothing to him. His son was not. She wa aware of a sudden song in her heart. Why he knew all his affairs; she knew his se crets, his worries; she had shared with him the killing difficulties of these last few day when he had changed before her eyes fron the man of strength and resources to tl broken wreck Suddenly a terrible flared into her mood — Vivien, a party. Across the bed was a gown of mauve-colored brocade shot with silver she had discarded apparently for something velier. Miss Winters thought she had never seen a lovelier gown than the mauve colored brocade shot with silver. A ridicu his helplessness Vivier who was at hatred of lous curiosity as to what possibly lovelier gown could have claimed Vivien’s fastidiou favor swept her. She told herself she was absurd. It was at this point in her thought that he realized Edwina had asked her some question, “Yes,” she answered noncommittally hoping the next remark would give her a lew Edwina said: ‘“* Mr. Warner thir father uught to get from under, forfeit the cor tracts, pull out of the game. His bank willing to see father through personally, but they won’t go on if he continues meeting the unions’ demands.’’ She paused for an instant, then said: “ Father could pull out, couldn’t he, with enough to live comfort- ably on?” Miss Winters glanced instinctively Vivien’s room. “‘Oh,”’ Edwina added sharply, “I don’t mean this sort of thing. I mean simply —a few thousand a year.” Roger Towers rose as she finished speak ing. He stood between the two women for an instant in complete silence, and then he said, “‘I’ve never forfeited a contract yet.” Edwina rose to her father’s height; she clasped his hand in both of hers. On the instant she knew the old ineradicable love of family, the instinct to help and save one’s own the old, old indifference to the outside world. She perceived herself, in a vision, as her father’s help and strength A glow definite as physical warmth swept her. Then she had taken her father in her arms; were tearing through her long, rac king sobs, happy sobs ““T love you—love you,” she was saying to him over and over in absurd incoherence, absurd affection. And then she realized that Roger had withdrawn himself from her arms, was hold ing her away from him, the better to look into her eyes, to question her purpose. _ The only thing she could say to his search ing was, “I love you, father — love you es Presently they were seated side by side on the length of Vivien’s chaise longue, her about sobs THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Way down there in Tennessee. Come back in a year or so, Tellin’ us a tale of woe; Ever since the weddin’, he’ Fought the battles of them Lee Always worried half to death: Hasn't drawed a peaceful breath Since the wretched day that he Went and married Lindy Lee, i! ay down there in Tennessee. “Sorry,”’ daddy says to him; “Chance for happiness is slim; Lin’t a thing that you can do; When you married Li uly, you Varried all her troubles too “Ought to court the girl that’s near, Playin’ safe and keepin’ clea Of unknown experiment With them foreign tanglement That's * Patronize home industry my motto, son,”’ says he. ’ round ** Peace i In the good in, DOLLS Continued from Page 32 Across the width of t Miss Winters had withdrawn from the circle of this affection and stood regarding them aloofly. It was the first time in the twenty-five years of her associa- tion with Roger Towers that she had been privileged to see him in an intimate, human relation. Tonight he was the broken, shat tered man, surrounded in a love she did not know, nor he, existed. And Miss Winters was happy for Roger Towers. The affection she knew for him, and could not spend, was here poured out in lavish measure. Standing thus apart from Edwina’s new-found love for her father, she knew vicariously a hap piness similar to theirs. She had lost all of Vivien They had For a time Miss Winters focused on the things father and daughter were saying to the life they were planning. They talked of a long trip together; of the little place in the country where Vivien withdrew each year before the opening of They would live there, Ed- there was a most alluring you everywhere, in the av arms about him still he room, thought each otner her social whirl wina planned garden. “But you are to be married,” words were uninflected Edwina said, “I’ve decided not to marry Doctor Sayman.”’ Miss Winters was surprised at the sudden Edwina’s eyes. But Roger was un- interested in the announcement; it passed from his attention as she spoke. Edwina began again to tell of the life they would lead: the books to be read, pi tures painted. She was not uneloquent. But, watching Roger, Miss Winters ex sense of chagrin. It was as if, listening to Edwina, he shrank, dwindled, contracted. She blinked her eyes twice in rapid succession to banish the absurd il lusion. But it persisted. It was as if, in the interval Edwina persuaded her father to give up his business life and retire from the strife of active participation, he grew in- stantly old, with all the pitiful littleness of extreme old age. Even she was tempted to call out, to stop Edwina’s unheard-of trans formation of her father’s virility to this hambling feebleness. She made a gesture of desperation. But like all of Miss Winters’ gestures, tremer dous within her, outwardly it ‘vas of lit tle consequence — futile, stillborn. Neither kyiwina nor her father saw the gesture, sensed it It was then, while Edwina still was hold ing her father in the shelter of her arms and talking to him of retirement, that Vivien’s low laughter sounded in the house “Wait for me in the library, Scotson “The poems are on my desk. I’ve put criticisms on the margins. You won’t think them absurd?”’ In the instant hush that closed on Ed wina’s voice and the man grown strangely old in her arms, that closed jn a sensation of strangulation on Miss Winters, Vivien appeared suddenly and beautifully in the door. Beautifully —that was Miss Winters’ impression. A cloth-of-silver wrap hung away from the graceful bare shoulders. The gown she had chosen, of silver tissue that clung about her form like the gauzes in which Grecian maidens clothed their slim Roge r’s ice If perienced a All you gol to do is take ul Trouble’s only what you make “Quit your itchin’ for to roam, Huntin’ trouble Stay to home; Mind your busines keep it sizzin’ Leave your neighbor mindin’ hisn 4nd world peace will come a-whizzin'!”’ v Maybe Josh was right, and Shirk responsibility ; But so far I seem to've found Daddy’ I ain't shot nobody's pup; I ain't wed to Lee nor Hupp; Let ’em chaw each other ip, If they're bound to ist so they Keep their chawin’ fur away old-time notion sound When a Hupp waylays a Lee, Way down there in Tennessee, t Trouble never pesters me: I’m a-workin’ peace fully Daddy, me and Susie Hatch, Right in our own tater patel Lowell Otus Reese loveliness, was more beautiful than the mauve-colored brocade. About her throat diamonds suggested the white stars that flower in the silver of an evening sky She paused a moment on the threshold and surveyed the Miss Winters in the embrasure of a window, Roger shrunken in Edwina’s arms. The determined gloom of their expressions amazed Vivien; she thought of watchers beside the dead. How could Edwina have taken the news this way? him look as he did? No possible happening warranted a gloom like this. It must be dissipated at once Vivien smiled at them then, moved for ward into the room. As she did so Miss Winters took a tentative step away from her shelter in the embrasure of the window “You won't need me any further to night, Mr. Towers,” she said constrainedly Vivien regarded her deliberately; he decided it would be well for Roger’ ecre tary to witness what would transpire, and so she answered, “ Please stay a little longer if you're not too tired. Mr. Towers so de pended on you 43 room Then she had crossed to Roger, sun] upon her knees beside him, looking into his eyes He turned to her at once, Edwina’s arm slipped away from him. Very quietly she rose, withdrew to the distance Miss Winters kept across the width of the room Vivien said merely held Roger in her white slim arm She merely let him drink of her eye trengtl of her nothing she eye In the amazement she felt on witnessing ene, Miss Winters for an instant such a lost definite count of what was occurring he saw things impressionistically Roger Towers, looking nto Vivier eye grew suddenly young agai: virile, fullofstrengtl Her happine at what he intense, » real, that she found herself cheer, as one wants to cheer the wanting te contestants of a race Before him, upon the flo her gleaming wrap fanning its delicate length behind her like the tail f some tar-hung comet Vivien trembled upward to | in She was tentative in her gesture her appear ance, her whole persol alit But strange in the fugitive loveline of her elding sweetne M: Winte e! da strengti like that of steel ipple, bending and ut breakable She turned in amazement to the girl beside her. Their eyes met ar instant’s sympathetic wonderment, an i the power and looked stant’ comprehet ) f force that were Vivien’ When the Vivien had ri agai! ‘ She said, ‘Could I possibly understand, dear?” Roger raised harassed eyes to her “Te"s mpl enoug! The unior have snowballed prices tosuch ar le gree that we've been losing money steadily Up to today we've met their demands rather than close dowr jut this morning came another raise It means, if I meet it, } banks advise me to close down.”’ After interval he continued: “It’s no possible fault of mine.” Continued on Page 127 outrageou on all the ent rprise increasing losse The What had she said to Roger to make —‘‘*These are the batteries | reeommend Before we standardized on Burgess Radio Batteries here in our broadcasting station we tested batteries of every description. Frankly, we were surprised when we found such a re- markable difference existed between them. Burgess Batteries in our opinion are the utmost in battery construction and ” performance. BURGESS BATTERIES ‘ASK_ANY RADIO ENGINEER” Send for -~ The ‘A’ ‘B’ ‘C’ of Radio Dry Batteries If you are a user of dry batteries im radio service you will find thi tions crowded with authorita- book of instruc tive information and sugges tons As a handy reference and buying guide, it is well worth the few moments spent in the filling out and mailing of the coupon below CORTE EERE REE R EE HE REE O RE REE EEE ROR EEE EERO O RRR ESSERE BURGESS BATTERY COMPANY 101 Washington Street Madison, Wis Please send ree of charge a copy of the B'C of Radio Dr Satterios PPP PPPS Tritt ttt ttt ttt tes

Page 128

126 ‘THE SATURDAY EVENING POST fs fee ee ee ed ROWE Set dd teen 8 } me HE appealing beauty and convenience of Fairfacts Fixtures put in your bathroom walls, will be a constant pleasure. , These fixtures are in perfect harmony with all the other “ray appointments. They add the final touch to bathroom comfort ¥’ and luxury. A complete variety meets every need—shelves, towel bars, paper holders, soap holders, tumbler and tooth brush holders and many combinations, Fairfacts Fixtures are made of china—the only material that will not develop surface cracks or become stained, tarnished or dingy. The touch of a damp cloth instantly restores their glistening snow-white loveliness. A tile contractor should Wasliede oinueal install them when your house is built or remodeled. ae “Tee ake THE FAIRFACTS COMPANY, INC., Manufacturers Bagironm™ water we Dept. X, 234-236 West 14th Street, New York City tell you all about Fair- l. KN BATHROOM facts China Fixtures. Jairbacts SEND FOR BOOKLET Write for it today. Look for this trade-mark Jairfacts BUILT IN YOUR BATHROOM WALLS February 9,1924

Page 129

(Continued from Page 125' any, of ’ Vivier ‘Not course She continued to hold him in the tenderness of her arms With her words M cious for a n air; intuitively she re meant ignificant loment somewhere a move that would be What she said wa “But t pu when things are black, Roge Upon the softness of her v e Roge t with a cry that was raucous as the a wounded beast In the } t of | cha rin, he rose from \ en’s ar to | ( back and forth the length of her rose lored, rose cented boudoir Edw eves met Vivien’s in a glance of tinctive nxiety For the length of the glance, at east, they were not mother and daughter temperamentally ut mpathet 1 women W ! thet ‘ ‘ Edwina’s feeling was mingled helpl ess and chagrit Somewhere in her cor clousness W the hought before Vivien came in she had managed ve We with her father Something not herself in lled her for 1. She 1 ed to tl le of her mothe i there w rhtly aggre ive tilt her ch Father's throug! he dir e of ility Vivien turned to regard her wit} ince ¥ complete and u erable rprise I don’t unde ind Roger terrupted “*Edwina and I have been t eT From her ant ep n the } ] M W ers had aga he l f Roger’s shrinking, grow ttle with age tifulne It occurred to her that tl A vhose ministrat Roger withered and hrank, grew old and pitiful; Vivien, fron ynose ¢ ‘ he frant tre th 7 It was then she saw that Leighton had eturned and was stand the door. H raze le aped fror ! | » \ é ested upon her th th irge of one wh mpses a promised d But Edw g, and as if und Vast const ters W | 1 tt t t irred her kdw al j edd he rY thi¢ ’ wi ‘ here ¢ engt! She } P l f tea the ( é M f lecided to g ‘ Vivie ened wilt! i le le ie * There be ¢ nt t | e place af , ‘ ‘ 1 ‘ i ‘ A ! t { ‘ A ‘ ! 1 ‘ Tie te ne t 1 t Wi f , with the , f her feelir ‘ e had ¢ " ight | It was a ! new a ng t ott t i ut were the mb | raeeype I I itt Va i it due Ve ne cull i i Wartare \ t etwet ther Mi Winters a ils caught the xact word tr t 4 t pa if ne mes the phrases were mere 4m impre ion as of flashing sword ‘And sure mother,”’ Edwina was sa\ g urely the rt of th r Leightor ing wt for —whe he on the point of arrying Helen And the extrava ince of our life here th huge ! ‘ the rvants, Newport and Florida it n't itate to give them up when it mear ither’s release from all the hideous slavery f business.” She stopped when the words were said, nd across the space between \ en and herself she advanced a little way, with out retched arms, and eyes that held a white re of relief at thir long thought and give Vivien, at Edwina’s tentative tur 1oved toward her And moving, y he drew with her who had returned to the vr Roger ircle of her white slim arm For i nt Vivien’ held the burden not ly of the man but also of Edwina. For instant her arms held them together in a ft and circling embrace Chen she was saying, “‘ You’re Edwina. Nothing we have, nothing your father’s ever given me rainst his happiness, against the thing he’ nted to do or be.”’ Edwina raised her head with an abrupt esture at her mother’ words, looked the ler woman in the eyes ‘What do you mean?” she asked with a blankness in her voice like that of a sur- prised child. an I arm o right, counts in the least i THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ‘I've wanted all these tl ngs be iLUSE Vivier aid ‘Wi n the world did your lather wanted then Vivie ud they strike those lul eal whe there Roger turned to |} W when she had wasn't any building It wou ive hee poke a siow sm! lifted the dejected uch fun to pull out of the e the corne of his lip wouldn't it? Do you remember how terril rawina sa I'd like the liet ol re bored you were with nothing to do She tired [ile he ejaculated huddered delicately at the recollect H light remark caused Edwina to ind turned to M Winter You reme irt erceptibly t tur to mas if ber, don’t uu, how quite unr weable he ve ot the ni he had said a was that time he was virtua ret ich a white heat of belief to Vivien just mar W But Vivier elaxing her arms from M Winters nodded She wa ‘ bout Edwina and Roger, slipped he ow about several things that | ( fror the wrap draggi: t he bee! i baflement and _ bitterne t er t m with Roge bow er I i inde { i i¢ er | “A raw eal Vill ‘ ‘ dw i nodded assent But \ r be ne sj} e, lifted e of her beautiful Worl t 1 et f the |} ( colored hau You ( ed he mall head eat er fire whe 1 ¢ ! tne Kdw i | mpted he we re iking ali tt e trips to Soutl Amer i ! patie e stra gy her voices ind the Pac ¢ island ew thinking that this was the most But n't soea us vou think Roge i t t he ! id ¢ eT } id \ ! her aA wered It ty? WW I ne ma te ner rif er ind she iW oO reasor It’s the que n of treme 1ou an at w! ne tate ol Vivi ( ffure i ild the bank H topped sti rt nthe word ‘ ipt its progre ind turned t ) } wife full in the face Vivie Lid My dear, I’: ‘ poor I saw Humphrey Warner He willing Wiie ir lathe l ilra I’ve alway to advance what I need Pete iret hee } Vivier terjected I " \ inderecurrent of amusement shaded ters her f he paused when she had said “But I haven't bee ible to get ct he words, looking up at Roger with a with him all d toger turned to M ince erity and sweetne He bent Winter Where ! ot W t l put a} upon her hair. In thesilence — his secretar iy? na icceeded } gesture Mi Winters She answered ‘He wa the count found herself holding her breath with a But the expected him in tow tonight t gling sensation as acute as physical Vivien interrupted, “I sat next to him at agony It came to her that to have him dinner this evening.” | he n that adoring way she would ‘You saw Billy Peters tonight? barter everything she held of value in th Roger regarded her wit! imazement world and the next Tea were lr her eye She nodded sweet You see Vivien went or peaking to ‘I told him uu were t the least Ww Roger I’ve alwa encouraged you to ried over theu tu HeECAUSE a do the daring, the dangerous thing.”’ She foresee! t from the first and made pro hook her head gently at the implication of | vision. What could be more natural tl her word “Tt isn’t at all the thing for a for those horrid bricklayers to ask for a wile to ad Wive ! ild urge afety, cor raise whe PULLING ire lemand re er tis houldn’t the Roger ‘Sa lifted interrogat ng eye to Roger It He ipliited eye were so sure of the one reason I went he lded i egat of the question she put that al ‘It seem » terrible to lack courage whe mo M W ter acquiesced audib] things are Dla But Roger said, “Vivier Yr toger crossed to her : If Peters agrees t he H ‘ ted if ed he wor he Of irse he w ait | en ¢ ed Vivien turne ide Edw Watching he thee Bdnina oun ( ne ad ¢ lisn | 1 t ed a lee 1 te {ted higt t the R ul! niracu hneid there Ola ide I ‘ ner wo t gre he saw her father as | g bee ite ‘ gre is thir \ er neid ¢t \ heer \ ! kdw uid ‘‘ Mother! om ng acquiescence that yet achieved \ t t il ided M W tt Na he thing it w ed he iw ‘ } Itedt \ rhe Vv hersell., Oh \ | vy, M Winte ‘ ked the the tant he flair th Sayn i} daring ng peared the 1 ensele ibsurdit he Che dr little we met \ e! eve iW is \ ent have see t he re with a idden pride r} ene was the he n that wa he childist ‘ t t th he had ever know f life t Her de re vith } led } ivht to her lips the stimulat iste of } vith the i eat fit ( Va iware I i rf ner mothe ! He likes the daring ‘ he said, new eye i wa med cor is of her du rhe ne I ( A f r f repetiti the ro t A 1 he hagyar ‘ \ en turned ’ Mi \W ‘ col had yg e fror eve the ‘ f nal bout his mouth were re edt et} y ee? } yat f } he ter t f « hdwi ya se ? m \ ent I wakened They I a he steadied herself of old age Miss Winters had se« ‘ vith st mous! n hir ind that Edw ed Frankly, mother, I don’t without definitely seeing, wa ed int oe iy er poor at ana ‘ Vivier il mpre i ott nest } her head ‘**But it’s alwa heen head upflur \ ‘ turned ! Vv hu tuition to urge Roger to the impossible, ind paused ind alw he liked it.”’ Kdw he irl red tsor Oh,”’ Edwina ejaculated dry] ‘The downstair He dropped whatever he w ” loing to take me t the Me ly I hatet be rude 1 te t i! I At her wv ls, Edw ware of idden trem| ! ed he wus downstair ew gy to hit The \ ‘ i iw h what she saw in Edwina eye ed ( vopelr SNe had caught up the gleaming wrap upon one arm, whence it trailed across the floor be hind her like the t | me gorgeou ind fragile and transient comet. About her slim throat the d ls dw | deplored twinkled ‘ e st J he undulating light I her ery gown her an yrace wa is revealed a I} she went u It was then for a flashing instant Ed- clothed. Her head was uplifted to Rog wina saw her mother as the puppet master who bent above her whispering of the famil playing Roger to the game i watched them as the passed of suecce herself to the role of début t¢ n’ A is recurred to her the maker of a brilliant marriage Le ! For Nor Pericles bu Athe to ambitior Her thought wa ipted toa dream rt fo ich wome mer by her father’s sudden word huild palace 1 Parthenons, cities —« ‘The demands of th nlol irpa iZalior anything imaginable.’ THE END 127 | 3S In four sizes tor home use $4.50apair ; ‘ens ieee TF eaeenll Forall home uses Brown j & Sharpe clippers are practical, convenient and will last a lifetime. | BROWN & SHARPE Mfg. Co. Providence. RL.USA —S-_ ee —_— THIS COUPOD i [ | | I | I Sharpe Mfg. Co., Providence, RI Brown & Pleas send a tree py ft your new booklet tiow Use Clippers AML i as — er =r se — MV ian ENNSWDYAN QUALITY LAWN MOWERS = C— ~” tan for rything 5 PENNSYLVANIA Qu At Hardwar ced St Send for Folde The Care of Your Lawn Lawn Mower Works 1621 N. 23rd St Philadelphia Penna A »s 2 Ford Auto FREE! The Fyr-Fyter Co., 2426 Fyr-Fyter Bidg, Dayton, O | RHODES DOUBLE CUT \ PRUNING SHEAR Cuts trom both sides of limb and BTA does not bruise the yee en ——— — Made in all STYLES & SIZES Allshvars delivered + door Send tov and prices RHODES MANUFACTURING CO GRAND RAPIDS, MICH 325 Division Ave Safe a . Milk For Infants, Children, Invalids the Aged, et« | i, WA 4 Avoid PURE-BRED POULTRY fey BARRY Imitations CHICKS RE Nichol’s Poultry Farm, Box 32, Monmouth, Illinois ANTED

Page 130

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9,1924 128 THE CHICAGAG DAILY NEWS y Prints ‘Perfect Soa RHAPS no single fea- la ig+a) ture has done as muchto “4! increase the popularity of America’s leading newspapers as has Rotogravure. Rotogra- vure made its first appearance in the newspapers of this country in 1914. The paper which intro- duced it as a regular feature be- gan with a four-page section. Its circulation was then 200,000. Today that same paper carries a twenty-four page Rotogravure Section and its circulation has increased to more than 500,000. Yost. aa | The Washington wre vine Prevoriel feu. if B wees Suffale ¢, cpm §ST LOUIS POST-DISPATCH 7 “JTROTOGRAVURE PICTURE. St

Page 131

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 29 GRAVURE Pictures ~the Universal Language What an index to the mood of this age is the screen on which the alert eye of in America! the camera registers the world’s activities. One quick glance tells the story. To If there is a Rotogravure Section in your young and old alike, pictures are the uni- local paper, you will find it listed in versal language, and in pictures Roto- company with the finest papers pub- gravure gives you the high lights of the lished in America. world’s news at home and abroad in faith- ful detail. There is no misunderstanding imberl lark (ompan the message of Rotogravure. It is quick, Ki y° C (¢ I y It is accurate. It is wholesome. It stimu- Neenah.Wis. lates the thought of your entire household. A A Rotogravure is interesting and as broadly varied as is news itself, for Rotogravure Intaglio printing is variously called gravure, photogravure, rotogravure and similar names There are many printing plants in the im portant cities of America equipped to su ppl rotogravure sections to newspapers We wil I be ple ase to furnish complete information xxiii on request. Hot © xeo t % Va S nd ) Aout *, er SANG IF YOU WERE THERE ” 3

Page 132

r | How Would **T have made as much as $6 extra in one day,” Norman E. Richardson, Colorado, ‘‘and that seems sition as ene could wish.”’ his odd hours for four who since he started ning Post, The Ladies’ We OMMMISSIONS, offer and tleman will liberal « sand You present large list of reader roll new subscribers absolutely no experience : willingness to try work that ts ¢ and ple asant The Curtis Publishing Company 719 Independence Square Philadelphia, Pennsylvania Gentlemen: I'm interested tell me, your plan Name Street City _ $6.30a Day Extra Appeal to You? writes Mr me as good a spare-time propo Mr. Richardson has been selling us years and enjoys many an easy, gen erous commission from new subscribers and from those have been with him eve! Your Spare Hours Are Worth Dollars sup to We pay many of our worker 51.50, or more, an hour to repre sent locally The Saturday Eve Home Journal and The Country Gen- you bonus too, if you will help care for our nec d just the i-~-Mail This Coupon Today--- so please without obligation, all about >| 30 of to en iSy THE SATURDAY EVENING POST REPORT OF INTERNATIONAL OPERATOR NO. 2006—HA! HAs For a minute was all confused on account of never having expected to meet anybody that said “Ha! Ha!” the same as it is writ ten. After quick deduction clue, however, made following ‘Well, Chief, proprietors of first grocery statement three stores ! south from this latter building on east side of Charle Street all look exactly alike Medium height; dark hair; smoke expen- e brand cigarets; habit of wearing pants turned up at bottom.” Chief Gatswell now discontinued by offer- ing this statement: ‘‘ That is exactly right ng Ha! Ha! you are well on your wa) ternational Operator It is a splendid start and I see to becoming a In- Ha! Ha!) Tomor- row visit all the grocery stores in the city Ha! Ha!) and bring me a written report describing all customers observed in same. Ha! Ha!) Albert, (Ha! Ha!) open the door Ha! Ha!) so that International Operator No. 2006 (Ha! Ha!) can get out. (Ha! Ha!)”’ 10:07 A.M. left Agency extremely sketical as to integity of Chief Gatswell. Made up mind to consult President Phair at all costs Decided enter P. O. and shadow Lock Drawer &1 till University agent removed mail from same 10:33 a.m. at P. O plain sight. Pretended whereupon to copy civil-service posters. Employee now stated no loitering allowed in P.O. After a min- ute’s private conversation called him on one side and conducted the following examina- tion: Q. Who is loitering? A. You are Lock Drawer 81 in Q. Is not this latter building govament property ? A. Yes Get out Left P. O. 11:06 a.m. for outside where could observe drawer through window Shadowed here till 12:01 noon Suddenly saw gent opening said drawer. About to start into P.O. when gent stood up. It was Chief Gatswell Did not move. Chief took out letters, lipping same into green bag Deduced Chief Gatswell was robbing President Phair’ Dodged behind telephone pole regarding from left as Chief left P.O Young man medium height, dark hair, smoking expensive brand of cigarets; habit of wearing pants turned up at bottom on outside of P. O. door At first did not con- nect said subject with Chief and decided corre ponde nee follow Chief to see what he done with tolen mail. But as Chief left P. O. subject approached same Overheard following conversation SuBsECcT— Mr. Gatswell CHIEI with some apserity) You are not going to get a cent out of me, so beat it. Approached subject and gained his con- fidence by borrowing a match. Thus acted because Chief had jumped taxi and personal financial condition prevented from following same Also because overheard conversation had given deduction clue to mystery of P. C. D. University. After con- versing privately for a minute took subject side and conducted the following examination: Q. I am going to ask you a frank ques- tion. Was you a student of Perfection Correspondence Detective University, Mr. Phair, President, Lock Drawer 81? A. You said a neckful Into on one Q. Was you led to suspect that they existed a secret and guilty collusional con- nection between said University and the Squarite Detective Agency? \. You big simp, they are the same thirg Q. How so? A. Gatswell is Phair, and Phair is Gats- well. But you cannot prove it on them be- cause he has got an old man named Phair who is a dummy for him Q. Mr. Phair wrote me personal letters tating he was well pleased with my prog- re A. If he wrote any better than he wrote me he was going some. you letters We now compared certain letters on both our persons and found same identic, line for line, i. e. “My young friend. My new partner. My dear friend and partner. Well, Partner, I am going to be on the square with you because I am on the square with everybody. Partner, 1 am now going to Continued from Page 9 run out and mail this letter personally so it will be sure to reach you.”’ And all like that. Subject now stated, ‘‘ These are not type- written letters, you big simp; they are printed and sent out to everyone the same except a girl with a typewriter puts dates on them. Moreover though Chief Gatswell is a crook and took a reduced fee off me of $230.00 to become an International Oper ator and though he is also a comic as often as he circles around a shot of hooch, he is not enough nor comic enough make up his own letters. He has them f.om others. ‘A man is best fitted for the life that most appeals to him. If you are dissatisfied with your present situation there is something wrong with same. There crook to stolen are no ifs and buts about it. Our course is not only practical but enjoyable. It is not difficult and anyone with common sense and an ordinary education must inevitably acquire the fundamental rudiments with- out great effort.’ Yes, that is what they all say, and I ought to know, having com- pleted four other detective courses and six assorted miscellaneous courses, and right here in this city I have just completed the offered by the Starmaker Motion Picture School promising to make me into a star after ten weeks of personal instruc- tions.”’ “In how many weeks?” I resumed as I made a sudden clue deduction in my head. “Ten,” he offered. ‘“What did you say was the name of the chool?”’ I followed up. “The Starmaker Motion Picture School, corner of Charles and Center, Rialto Build- ing. It is as bad a fake as the Squarite Detective Agency and if I did not strong educational desires I would certainly be discouraged by all what has happened to me in the educational world.” course Left subject to again read Dee’s letter Clue deduction seemed unassaillably (Ha! Ha!) substantiated and conclusive. 12:12 noon studied A.M. Herald pasted up in win- dow of newspaper office Item in middle of Page MYSTERIOUS DISAPPEARANCE OF HEIRESS RyYDON EXcITeD OVER FATE OF DAUGHTI or BANKER HUBBS Rypon, May 10--Inhabitants of this city have beer tag te fate of Huldah Higgs 1 3, only daughter of Henry Higginbottan Hubb Rydor wealthic banker For some wee Miss Hubbs, known among Rydon’'s younger et as ‘‘ Dee,”’ has openly expressed her discon tent with her home life Preceding her disap pearance he sent to all her friends identical notes suggesting suicide As a result Rydon River is being dragged for trace of the missing distracted {f $1,000.00 with 30 far out result father has publicly offered a rewar« girl but for information leading to the discovery of his daughter's whereabouts or the finding of the body. The fact that Miss Hubbs was known to yn has gested to the local police the theory of foul play and this hypothesis trengthened by the fact that a black-hand gang has recently been operating in the neighborhood of Rydor The missing girl is of medium height with darl hair have almost $700.00 in her possessic ug has been On reading this piece where the $700.00 confirmed clue deduction felt excessively eginmatic smile steal over face. Studied situation. Proceeded Starmaker Motion Picture School. Students not pres- Displayed personal star (‘‘ Private De- tective’’) and was allowed to examine Huldah’s name not on books. Clue deduction evidently no good. Walked through business and residentious district in state of agitated emotions 6:46 P.M. not being in evening attire and being too hungry to walk around further, returned to room. Because Miss Melton was not waiting to see me come in felt disappointed, for that is human nature (Ha! Ha!) Compared Miss Melton with Dee. Both goodlookers. Dee, however, very snippy to me in Rydon and always engaged to Milt or some other fel- low not including me though you might not think same from reading that letter. 6:48 P.M. in room. On table by bed found tray with cold supper including plate of bread, butter, sauce, meat, potatoes, pick- les, glass milk, and large portion apple pie No sign as to who had brought same. Ex- amined tray for finger prints but did not ent. books February 9,1924 find any. Decided would have to consider source of this mysterious tray as simple psychology vase, Now discovered that while examining apple pie had bit out large hunk and thoughtlessly swallowed same. Dinner whereupon being in damaged state pro- ceeded to eat remainder to avoid waste. Had hardly discontinued 6:50 P.M. whet knock came at door. Miss Melton. As she looked at tray, i. e. the dishes only—I could notice a kind of eginmati smile on her face I now conducted t tion: remains Or e following examina- Q. Was you responsibie for the prepara- tion of this latter meal? A. I brought it up to 1 without my aunt knowing anything about it. She would scalp me if she knew. She is an old dragon and she has made life miserable for me ever since s| ook me from Lake Kinnikinnic! when my mother died. They was a young man here a little while ago who was a de tective like you and he pretty nearly starved to death before he got home again. I hope you are not offended Q. I will not be offended if you will tell me what your eyes are so red about. I will bet you five dollars I know your first name A. My eyes are red because of something I saw today and you do not know my first name because nobody in this city knows it except my aunt and s calls me by my middle name Q. I can tell a girl’s looking at her Genevieve x. My name Is not Q. That is just what I when you interrupted me started to say name for that girl because to be called Genevieve and could not be anything « way, don’t call me Fred, name is Alex. Why doy you was getting ready to cry? A. You are the most frightful jollyer I have ever seen in all n life and we have name just by it is Irma tarted to say “Genevieve,” | Cenevieve “‘would not be a possible too pretty name is Irma Ise.” By the > my first ys look as if some fierce ones at Lake Kinnikinnick Well, I will tell y d I am sure you will think me a big fool to cry about it. This afternoon I was out in the cour try with m) iunt buying me vegetables from a deaf farmer who is batcl ng it, and across the road there is a deserted farmhouse with an old well or something about twelve feet deep and with no water the bottom but only soft mud. A pig had fallen in and he out and he was squealing And they were lowering a man down to get the pig Well, there was something exactly like that which happened in Lake Kinnikinnick the day before I left and I could not look at that well without think- ing of the happy days I spent there Q Where? in the well? A. Qh, aren't meanest thing I ever could not get out You are the aw all my life. No, not in the well; in Lake Kinnikinnick. Oh, I don’t believe there was ever better times in the world than we used to have in Lake Kinnikinnick. Why do you always laugh when I say L Kinnikinnick? It isa fine old Indian name and what is in a name any- how? i think anybody should be proud of whatever name he has why these girls who go into the movies always change their names first. What is the mat ter? Why did you get that funny expres- sion on your face all of a sudden? Come down to the kitchen tomorrow morning be- fore my aunt is up and I will get you some bre ist Q. I got that expressior you ake I do not see on my face be- cause while you was talking I made a sud- den clue deductior A. Well, don’t forget about breakfast. 8:30 P.M. discontinued thinking. Wrote report. 11:53 P.M. went to sleep face com pletely covered with a extremely eginmatic smile. EXPENSES: Theaters $0.00; Taxis $0.00; Hotels $0.00; Miscellaneous $0.00. To- TAL $0.00. mi éx WAKING 6:53 May 12. A.M. resumed case Tried to think. Successful. Plans for beth cases well in hand. Absolutely certair clue deduction suggested by Irma’s state- ment O.K. Continued on Page 133

Page 133

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 131 14-inch home model, $30 21-inch concert model, $35 Connect in place of headphones No batteries required —no adjustments “20 @ 9. The pianist play- ing on the stage The pianist playing in your home at the same instant Piano ~ Tones. Pure and Unchanged USIC MASTER, the Musical Instrument of Radio, delivers diffi- cult piano-tones with the true resonance of the original—without blast or other mechanical distortion. The horn of Music MAsTER is wood, just as the sounding-board of the piano is wood — the physically perfect material for true tone-repro- duction. The gooseneck of Music MAsTEeR is a non-vibrating metal— cast aluminum. DEALERS - JOBBERS- In the art-metal base is a powerful, perfected radio reproducer— attuned to catch the most fugitive sound-waves and reproduce them in the tones of realism. At your dealer’s today, hear this superb instrument, without which no radio set is truly complete. Hear it—compare it! MUSIC MASTER CORPORATION % Makers and Distributors of High-Grade Radio Apparatus CHICAGO S. W. Cor. 10th & Cherry Streets, PHILADELPHIA PITTSBURGH ic aster RADIO REPRODUCER

Page 134

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST A Fast-cooking Oil Stove That Will Give You More Time for Play odorless, blue flame of great intensity directly against the cooking utensil. Because the vital part, the inner combustion tube, is guaranteed for ten years against burning out. HAT woman wants to spend long ! hours in the kitchen cooking during the glorious months of summer? All the minutes you can shorten the cooking period count as hours in the increasing of your ne lth and happiness. Where gas is not available there’s no other tuel that will vive you better, quicker, coolet service for cooking than oil provided, ot course, that you buy the right kind of oil OOK STOVE Y hat isa good oil cook stove? Well -any oil cook stove equipped with the Lorain High Speed Oil Burner will give you the > maximum of service and satisfaction. Why! Because the Lorain Burner applies a clean, Then there’s the patented wick-stop that automatically determines the correct height of the wick for lighting and burning, which with the Lorain Burner are one and the same Then again, the tapered combustion tubes prevent ‘‘boil-overs” from reaching the wick. Ask the nearest dealer who sells oil stoves equipped with the Lorain Burner to explain these and other features to you. Then you'll see why a Lorain-equipped Oil Stove will shorten the time spent in cooking and give you more time for recreation AMERICAN STOVE COMPANY, St. Louis, Mo. Manufacturers of Gas Ranges Equipped with the Lorain Oven Heat Regulato World’s Largest Manufacturers of Cooking Appliances ORAIN HIGH SPEED OIL BURNER READ the Lorain Burner GUARANTEE February 9,1924 for the BY AUSE the short chim ney oil stove burner pro duces an intense flame w strikes directly on the I { mi | ] | of the cooking utensil, the heat generated has, in the past, . | ] ] ] caused the early destructh ot : . its vital part, the inner Nustion tube This fault has been nated in the Lorain High Speed O Dur rb mak the 1 ustion tul ey h vn is not ft structive action of t ntens¢ Theref Amer ( Guarantee Lorain Hi speed Oil Burr Many famous makes of Oil Cook Stoves are now equipped with the Lorain High Speed Oil Burner, including DANGLER ( DIRECT ACTION NEW PROCESS QUICK MEAI e ( CLARK JEWEI ( Ra O , R i ; 44m t t - oven eats tor Kind ' Loo! oven cooking or bakin «> LORAIN WHE! OVEN HEAT REGULATOR RED WHEEL

Page 135

Continued from Page 130 7:04 A.M. downstairs and into kitchen. Before able to prevent same Irma had giver me two fried eggs, some bread, butter, coffee, oatmeal and one orange “Oh,” I offered, ‘I did not come dowr for this. All I come down for was to asl you for some advice.” ‘*What advice?” she returned ‘I am very fond of a girl,’’ I assumed “and I do not know what | about it.”’ *“*Have you known her long?” she cor tinued bacor : should do “Oh, yes,”’ I followed up. “I have know same all my life.” When I stated thi he looked f ta confused and then sort of sad Well,” she returned, ter? If you love her why do you n her? Doesn't she love you?” “Tl am not if I know,” I resumed modistly “What would you say of a gir who had broken four dates three weeks, each time acc in advance and ther minute, ‘Oh, how remembered that “what Is the mat > sure with y g five day alleging at the sorry Iam! I have just I had a previous engage ment “If she is a friend of yours,” Irma of fered, ‘‘I will not hurt your feelings by say ing what I think. But I will state that I d not know any girl in Lake Kinnikinnicl who would treat a man that way.” “Well,” I discontinued ‘I will have think it over but at present I need fifts cents to telegraph to the town where she lives, and I am broke. I would also like the A.M. Herald of yesterday At this point 7:17 A.M. Irma fished int a small pocketbook and lent me sum re quired. Th sum was necessary for m plan, but borrowed same from Irma a simple psychology case to see if subject wa kindhearted or otherwise Proceeded to where sent m deductior telegraph office Rydon on sole essaye basis of clue 9:15 A.M. reached Squarite Agen¢ \ bert reported Chief Gatswell out of tow Busted past Albert to Chief's office Chie seated as before but without smell of spir tual liquors. Face adache expré sion. Money pocket, however still bulging “What does tl " snapped Chie Gatswell with some apserity. “‘ Why do you bust in like this? You are only ¢ tional employee and you might as we understand same and I carried he is meat I a cond) f have some case you bring them i will see that you get your percentage ¢ reward secured by agency in those case Otherwise keep out Albert, when this gentleman comes agai vou car tell him vourself whether there any work for him or not. Remember that “Well, Chief,” I returned, “I have got a for you right now.” t jumped offered it case He almos “What?” he out ol ni ena a loud voice. I repeated ot € 1 case for ) Chief.”’ ‘*What kind of a case?’ **A black-hand kidnapping « ‘*Where did u get it? I now pulled out clipping with desp } rom Rydor ‘What hast it to do with y he llered his w ill the newspaper 1 saw it myself over a wee wo While offering this atrocial falsehoor Chief Gatswell was copying down name from clipping ‘Because, Chief,’’ I resumed ‘Il knew this girl in Rydon from hood’s earliest hour and | her picture mv watch. Last night I shad wed a st that I had Rydor and him to black hand den where this kidnapped girl is being held for a reward. It is a deserted farn } but at 6:00 P.M. she is except iddresses, etc modist child ere 1 and name in ispiclou eharacter seen i tracked } nouse aione for one old man, the rest of the gang going in town to eat a restaurant. Two of 1 can get her easy if you will bring along a revolver. I will call for you a little before six. It will not be necessary to wear evening attire.” Chief Gatswell time trying to make black-hand den but without suece Fina agreed to be ready a little before x office with Chief shaking me by ha tating he had known from first I would be greatest International Operator of age 9:30 A.M. back at telegraph office. Ar wer telegram waiting long re sumed for i ition o now me tell lo« Favorable. ¢ ride to country in truck investigating state ments made by Irma. Returned. 11:30 shadowing mission corner Charles Center. Subject appeared as per clue de duction. Shadowed subiect to aught and boarding THE SATURDAY house in residentious district oted number on cuff. In excited state Discontinued to return to room. Did not reach same, aunt being absent and Irma hauling me into kitchen and giving me lunch. Kidded Irma from 12:30 1:30 P.M. Resumed case 6:00 P.M. found Chief waiting Squarite Detective Agency. Chief seemed enthusi and ! noon to istic and not in least sketical. Offered me pistol. Refused, as did not want same 6:03 P.M. in taxi. Passed residentious di rict to country road. 6:18 P.M. stopped taxi. Chief paid chauffeur and dismissed ame. Resumed along country road to lane inning north. Cloudy and dark. Farm house in distance with one light. On other ide of road deserted farmhouse without riyt 6:23 P.M. offered following Well, Chief, kindly lend me your pistol while I O.K.’ remark reep up and see if everything i He done so I proceeded toward house with a ex uv eginmatic smile playing over face. On return resumed. ‘Here is your | Chief. Everything is O.K. Follow me Begut crawling agai: toward house Lilac bushes Offered in whisper, “Well, Chief, now you car tand up a minute. We are behind these bushes.” When he was halfway up I gave him a hove so he went over to one side and dowt cistern that Irma had told mut the day before. For I had gone 4.M. and P.M. both and cov top of this man trap with light the old well or me abc out there in the ered the branches so it looked solid 6:27 P.M. heard splash as chief landed i mud and so on twelve feet down. His first iction on standing up was to pull pistol rom pocket. This did not do much good I had taken all cartridges out and led inside of same with mud I now conducted the following examina hbecause I am giving you a chance to big value of climbing , because my friend, a diploma Perfection Well Climbing Uni a passport to any well in the land. I can see by your eye that you have well climbing desires so you should by all mear vourself to be a Trained Well Q. Partner course prepare Climber because, in my opinion, that what vou were made for Wererrrrrr Q. Anyone with commonsense and an ordinary education can acquire the funda mental rudiments without great effort of a profession not only practicable but enjoy able and there are no ifs nor buts about this is it is only a question of making up your mind. My Friend and Partner, a man is hest fitted for the life that most appeals to him. Are you satisfied witl present 1 Well, Partner, Trained Well with Integity and Loyalty is what the world needs today because in the U.S than there your r ) yositior Climber well nb out of have more } t present we trained to ¢ same There is only one question I want to put to 1 before we start Do you wish to pre- ire yourself to be a National or Inter ational Well-Climber? ou have made a wise cho You will not only be learning by eal g but you will make big money while having all expenses paid by other people f isual fee for quired to train a man to become a Inter il Well-Climber is $1,000.00, in your make a Though the upertuition re itior case | am pecial rate Yes, Partner, because I am always on the going to quare I am going to charge you a small iy yn which, by a com il coincidence, will be exactly the total amount paid by r detective studies in the P. C. D. Uni versity plus the upertuition paid to he ome an International Operator I am going to lower a piece of string and wher [ haul up that string I hope I will find $210.00 tied to end of same In that case Iw give you enough supertuition so that uu can get out of where you are in a hurr Otherwise, since time Is money, you ma have to wait until I can spare a minute to call up on the telephone, if he has one, that deaf farmer who 1s at present your ind only neighbor. But, Partner, do not do invthing vou do not want to do, because mavbe there will be a hea ri ind you car A’ thees Q. 15 minutes later Well, Partner, | im certainly glad you were mistaken having left your money and it 1 certainly good news for both of us that you wim out at home EVENING POST 133 Know That Good Hinges Mean Good Doors FINE DOOR can be ruined by hinges of indifferent quality. If a hinge works loosely, the door sticks and catches. That means marred paint or varnish on door and jamb— noise, annoyance. When you first think of building or repairing see the merchant who sells MCKINNEY HINGES Consult him as to the kind of hardware you'll need and its cost. Then set aside enough money to meet requirements. A common mis- take is to wait until the last minute to consider hardware and its price. You'll find practical aid where McKinney products are sold. MCKINNEY MANUFACTURING COMPANY PITTSBURGH PENNSYLVANIA

Page 136

ft : 134 THE SATURDAY : vr , is J Y e lom Wye in the New Colorings kvery man taste in colorings can be pl ased to the dot in the Tom Wye color rang There are rich solids in tan and platinum. A gayer note in blazer patterns, plaids, squares, checks and blends. Beautiful heath in oxford, beaver, green, seal, autumn, Scotch, gold and blue. Sport ished wool jackets for the man whose tastes incline to the ra-fashionabl Look for the Tom Wye Label. Made by POM WYE, Incorporated Winchendon, Mass. To make Molasses Pie pour 1'2 cups of scalded milk over 1 whole egg and yolks of ), slightly beaten. Add 2 cup Gold Label Grade Molasses, 4 teaspoon each cinna- mon, nutmeg and salt. Line a tin with pastryandhill. Bakeuntila knifecomes out clean. Cover with meringue made of two remaining whites, and brown in hot oven Brer Rabbit Molasses Send for recipe book"“O” Penick & Ford, Ltd., New Orleans, La. EVENING POST had your supertuition fee ready and wait- ing in your pocket. I am not going to give you a receipt for same because in so doing | would feel I was starting you wrong since confidence in your fellow workers is the corner stone to success in your chosen pro fession. Goodby, Partner, and I am pretty sure you will not make any publicity about this big-value supertuition you have just paid for because if you did you would get a lot more comical publicity out of it than anybody else. Goodby again, Partner. | am now going to my office to send you im- mediately the instruction and assistance necessary to climb out of this latter well which you are now in, thus initiating you in the greatest career in the world —that of an International Well-Climber. When he got all through answering, and the answer this time was worse and longer than any of the other answers, I leaned over the edge of the hole and in a low gen- tlemanly voice made the following remark: “Ha! Ha!” Then I went away from there. Did not have to return Starmaker Mo- tion Picture School—To Stardom in Ten Weeks— because had completed shadowing mission that A.M. Proceeded directly to boarding house in residentious district of address noted on cuff. Rang bell. Asked for Huldah Higginbottam Hubbs. “Nobody of that name in this house,” returned lady who opened door. Check followed by sudden deduction clue. Resumed with following request: “T will repeat to you a list of names and ask you if any of those persons are at pres- ent boarding with you.” Repeated whereupon from memory names which had seen day previous on books of Starmaker Motion Picture School. Blossom Lovely. Spring Carol. Belle Personne. Beauty Darling. The boarding-house lady followed up: “Yes, Miss Beauty Darling is here. She came in a couple of days ago. She says she is in the movies, but I think she is only going to some business colege up town, Well, I will tell her that you are here.” 7:15 p.M. Huldah entered parlor looking white and discouraged. “Well, Huldah,”’ I now offered, “I am a trained detective with what is called the camera eye and it might interest you to know that during the current A.M. I traced you to this address by means of a few sim- ple deduction clues. Now I am going to tell you something. The school you are at- tending and where you expect to be made into a movie star in ten weeks is a fake. All they are after is your $700.00 and by this time they have already got most of same.” “Oh, Alex,’’ she now gasped, “how did you find out that?” ‘For a trained detective,’ I resumed, “such things are very simple and as a trained detective I could have warned you against the pitfalls of all such fake estab- lishments. But you did not consult me. Well, I have notified your father and he has wired me that he would reach city at 6:00 P.M. so he must now be waiting at the New American House. We will go there at once.” “*No,” she returned, taking her hat and coat from the hall rack and putting them on; “‘no, I will never go back again. Still I have no objection to seeing Dad. I know now that my regular name is not so bad after all; that is because everybody at the boarding house kidded me so about my screen name. I never really wanted to be a movie star anyhow; and especially I do not now, after having seen the people running this school. But Dad has got to under- stand I will never come back to Rydon un- less he buys a new car in place of that old rattletrap of ours which is as old as the flood. Why did anybody think I wanted to commit suicide? I made my letters as plain as possible without giving everything away. Oh, Alex, how mean I have been to you. I never supposed you were so won- derful and I had no idea you were a cele- brated detective. When did you learn it? Now that you are > pe why do you not marry some nice girl and settle down?” As she offered this latter she sort of blushed. “Well,” I judged with an emphatically eginmatic smile, ‘maybe that is just what I am going to do.” Now took Huldah to Banker Hubbs. Same tried to beat me down to $500.00. Re- fused; offer of $1,000.00 being unassailably February 9,1924 Ha! Ha!) substantiated and conclusive Received $1,000.00. Said good-by to Huldah 8:15 P.M. Imme- diately sent taxi man to well, having previ- ously forgotten all about Chief’s position in same. Proceeded whereupon to rooming house, arriving at 8:42 P.M. Irmain parlor alone. Closed door. Engaged subject in pri- vate conversation for a minute. Then, call ing her on one side, conducted the following examination: . Was you ever lonely while in this city? A. Well, I'll say I was. Why? Q. Yes, that is what I would like to ask you why? Well, I guess anybody would be lonely no matter where they lived if they ~_ ever lived before in Lake Kinnikinnick I was in Lake Kinnikinnick once. Fore of us went there in an automobile and we had dinner at that big hotel—what is its name now? A. Oh, the Kinnikinnick House. Oh, listen, why didn’t you tell me before you had been in Lake Kinnikinnick? Oh, isn’t it the sweetest town in the world! How anybody who has ever lived there can bear to go anywhere else is beyond me. I don’t know what ever got into my aunt. Oh, do you remember that mission-style public boathouse? Oh, isn’t it swell! Q. It certainly is. By the way, is Lake Kinnikinnick a live town? Can a young man get a job there? A job! Listen. Every week in the Kinnikinnick Herald there is almost a half column full of little ads and there is always at least two about jobs. Q. I would like to ask you what chance for success you think a young man would have who should come there with a thou sand dollars and buy into some business? A. The best in the world. There are a hundred more people there this year than last year. Q. Not very far from the House there is a clergyman who has a house with a yard and a fence in front of same. His oldest boy is medium height; dark hair, smokes expensive brand of ciga rets; has habit of wearing pants turned up at bottom. A. Oh, you must mean the Johnson. He still has front yard, but the fence that used to be there has been taker down, and little Henry Johnson, that is the oldest boy, sixteen years old in January, has now taken the pledge against smoking till he is twenty-one, when his Grandfather Simmons will give him a gold watch. Q. How much does the Reverend Joh: son charge to marry people? A. I do not know but I Kinnikinnick Reverend think you give him just what you feel like Q. When we get married I will give him $5.00. A. What are you talking about Q. When does the first train leave for Lake Kinnikinnick? A. You can't get there except by start ing in the morning. Q. Put on your hat and pack your satchel. If there is a good show in town we will go first, and afterwards we will take a taxi and wake up Reverend Johnson when we get there. A. Oh, Alex. E.XPENSES (May 12 ete Theater $4.00; Taxis $16.00; Hotel $5.00; Miscellaneous including stamps ($0.04) to send announce- ments of marriage to President Phair of Perfection Correspondence Detective Uni versity and Chief Gatswell of Squarite De- tective Agency, $33.54. ToTAL $58.54. So that is how I happened to marry Irma, and though at times, when she is not feeling good, neighbors may see a sort of eginmatic smile stealing along my face I have never yet regretted what I done. Some people, however, wonder why I married Irma instead of Huldah. Well, there were two reasons why I done same and the first reason was that after hearing such good reports about it I wanted to see for myself what Lake Kinnikinnick was like. You see I had never been there in spite of having successfully kidded Irma as tosame (Ha! Ha!) But, speaking serious, there was a real reason for this apparently peculiar choice. Huldah looked up to me because I was a successful detective. On the other hand Irma looked up to me be cause I was willing to live in Lake Kinni- kinnick. And I knew I would not always be a suc- cessful detective but I knew I would always be willing to live in Lake Kinnikinnick. And a man wants that his wife should al- ways look up to him because that is human nature. (Ha! Ha!)

Page 137

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 135 Tear off and send to Kardex 54k rdex Park, Tonaw ina N TI ie Hic id jen Trea ire today is in Business Records — help find it hn 23005 Cash Poles he Best ideas t on Business Records ~~ © ae *1000, Second Prize #750, Third Prize #600. 197-other Cash Prizes of from *5OO.to #10. Given to the men and women who send in the best plans for the keeping of any business record by the Kardex Method An Opportunity a as > Broad. as Business Itself All bus iness depends « m Tec 100 ) ea one of e 2X poe ou will t ive a “ e 19 her ca t cs Every man or we et ee tes records It your idea i ; t 1 est, yout | t 9 other pri , Prize rhaps the rand It ( > VOU, f any kind should take part in this contest [his Contest is in the Highest Sense This is an opportunity for you to draw a divi Send for the Kardex Contest Folder ) 5 1 pwned pot : IMPORTANT dend on your experience with records, regard Learn how Kardex Met is save tim | ‘ f the nature of those records, regardless of the they prevent error ind | they make busine better | I tod rye competitive, more comy ; { | ‘ ol { “Po Sah : ai kind or the size of the busines tal facts at a gi ca InMtor f We are offering these prizes to draw attentior : Sa Se ae G UX the need tor Hette4r sines record lt t P thor and ‘ nd how it 1 kes 1 rd keet modern business their importance can not bh cker r curat ore legil f proof. | : , over emp yhasized Kardex rd torms to i trate r id i Records Must Be Simplitie d ek ( ) Better, Simp sler, More Accurate, More . . | Isah le, Money Saving, Profi fit Buildir ’ Every Form of Record Offers Opportunity Records are Medex | Lict busit ss fr oS e ne a ent "e P the 1 of k . Mer on f t the k Rar gPpaonons Everyone Can Enter This Contest sg { re Depart t { of their rh re | (

Page 138

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

estras are in demand

Dance music as only these famous orchestras can play it Exclusively on Columbia New Process Records “Ted Lewis and Ilis Band California Ramblers ‘Paul Specht and His Orchestra Frank Westphal and His Orchestra A MARVELOUS combination—the Columbia d New Process Record and these famous or chestras! It 1s American dance music at its best; music such as Columbia alone can offer. Don’t deny yourself the greatest of all treats: Hear these orchestras that have captured a continent with their irresistible music. You'll hear them as thev ere, when you hear a New Process Record with all the perfection of instrumental tone and ensemble playing that has fascinated the theatre going public and the dancing world. If you like jazz you will be especially enthusiastic about Ted Lewis and His Band. Ted Lewis is a mastet hand at syncopation, and New Process Record hits that should be in every record library are “Tiger Rag,” “Louisville Lou,” “Annabelle” and “Aunt Hagar’s Blues.” The California Ramblers earned their fame on the Pacific Coast, and New York 1s now fox-trotting to the compelling rhythm of Rambler music —and applauding vigorously for encores. Paul Specht and His Orchestra are called the “symphonists”’ of the dance. Hear them in ‘“Chansonette” or “The World Is Waiting for the Sunrise,”” and you will want all of the New Process Records that bring you Specht’s music. Ask your Columbia Dealer to play for vou also Frank W< tphal’s New Process Records. His 1s one of the most popular dance orchestras in Chicago. In listening to Columbia New Process Records, you will note that we have eliminated the insistent scratch of needle noise, which in the past has been common to all phonographic music. The method by which they are made (and which makes them noise less) is the exclusive property of the Columbia Phonograph Company, and no one else can use it. sO le sure to ask tor ¢ olumbia New Process Records by name. They can be played on any phonograph. You will agree that the New Columbia Phono graph is a finer phonograph than the world has ever known before Let vour ears take tn the subtle phrasing, the delicate shades of tone which the Columbia alone can reproduce. See the many handsome models of this new phonograph at any Coiumbtia Dealer’s. Prices range from $50 to $600 COLUMBIA PHONOGRAPH COMPANY 1819 Broadway, New York 347 Adelaide St., Toronto, Canada Columbia New Process RECORDS

February 9,1924

Page 139

THE SATURDAY RAILROAD CONSOLIDATION Continued from Page 7 roads allows great flexibility in adjustment between present and future values throug! different types of securities The relative value of railways is usually fairly accurately determined in the quota tions of the public markets, if some period which avoids speculative fevers is taken Moreover, the excessive capital of weak roads gets its valuation at less than par in the markets. The total value of the railways is today probably lessthan the valuewould be on the basis upon which the Interstate Com merce Commission is by law today proceed ing to their valuation. This plan of exchange would thus automatically take account of — opportunities to reduce capitalizatior Under it the securities issued may not any event exceed the physical value of the properties as determine od by the Interstate Commerce Commission, and would be likely to be even less. There are stuper dous diff culties in the way of determining values either for a road as a whole or for any class of its securities. There are almost as many theories as to the proper method of valua tion as there are minds dealing with the question. It is perhaps hopeless to antici pate absolute justice in any such situatior In such matters as this the equity can never be accurately satisfied—-the problem is to bring the highest intelligence to the solutior and to give fair treatment. This plan of adjusting the ratio of securities of different issued in exchange does not require the exactness that would be sary in the case of an enforced amalgamatior under the law. Furthermore, we are deal ing with relative, not absolute values, and if the same standards are applied to each road in reaching the result, there will be little injustice. To leave the question of value to a new and independent determina tion means interminable delay and duplica of a vast and valuable work already performed. The Interstate Commerce Con mission for the last ten years working under congressional direction on the valuation of all the railroads of the United States. Though not yet finished here is a huge amount of accomplishment, and completion of the task may reasonably be anticipated in the not distant future. 1914, is the basic date for thi valuation, and I am suggesting th at for the ‘ purpose of these volur ‘ ary the determinations of the commission as of this date be ge adding, of apital expenditures an d de¢ luc ting depre lation and abandonments since that time I do not assert the absolute correctness of these valuations. If values are to be deter mined according to the tion at present prices, as advocated | classes to be neces tion has beer June 30, consolidatior course cost of reconstruc some, the greatly 1914 figures would increased. But in any aoubtiless b event they wil represent the impartial determination of an eminent and expert body, arrived at after tedious investigation and the most painstaking consideration, and so long as they form a maximum basis for the entire process of determining values, applicabl to all the roads in question, the relation established by them is bound to be sub stantially fair as between one road and another Many outstanding securities, such a tirst-mortgage b jonds, migh tnot be disturbed under such a plar It would be pos le for the properties to be acquired sub t to their lien In effect the usual methods by which reorganized or con solidated in the sing only such limitations as interest and to supervise and ailable all the plan melee ay lave beer past, public govern facilitate dictates creating a mental agency , accomplishment lhis plan makes possible also the owner hip of certain roads and terminals by two yr more systems through exchange of securi ties half from one consolidation and half from another It i tt to be believed that the great mass of roads will decline to act in accord ance with such a declared government fail to av - thems “4 of the machinery offered s for such as do not take luntary AF ha sn col solidat could be entered upon at the end of some further period. The exact method by which it will be compelled may well be left for determination when the need ari because the size of the reduced Historically, as I have indi olidation enabled the railroads to the tra needs of the but the privilege was abused to such a point that it was finally denied. A strict regula tory policy has now developed to the stage where it can with entire safety to the publi be trusted to encourage railroad dations anew without danger of a recurrence of their former abuses. Consolidation is sound and, when subjected to supervision and control, cannot thar ly beneficial to the proble m W gre atly ated, cor serve nsportation eountry consoli 1] omicauly igent ecor direct not permitted and encouraged, say compelled, under government di rection, I am profoundly convir ced that as a whole the railwz iys will steadily become ind less able to provide for the growth of the country and we shall be faced with £ ( lent ownersnly i saster beyond emplatior LYNX LUCIFER Continued from Page il When the career this 1 [here was no one to whom the lynx, now more than half grown, given, for ts dislike of all other human beings had be yme more intense as it grew olde Once when the boy had taken his pet with hin » a wooded hollow near the house the lynx had gone bounding off after a rabbit. He had remained away nearly two hours 1 ipon his return had shown for the first time life a certain coldness towards his master. This had worn off presently, but he boy understood its significance and re membered it As the time for his departure drew neat e took the lynx again and again into the woods and thicket-bordered fields and ger rally managed to start a rabbit. Longer and longer grew the lynx’s absences, and once he stayed in the woods all night. The next afternoon, an hour before sunset, the boy, feeling rather sad about it, prepared to make an end. This time he went with the lynx far into the deep woods, three miles or more from the plantation house, at the edge of a great swamp; and this time he took his gun with him. He walked, with his velvet-footed eom- panion at his heels, along the margin of a reed-grown lagoon until a short-eared short- legged marsh rabbit, slow and clumsy com- pared with a cottontail, jumped up in front of him, and the long-limbed lanky wildcat went bounding away, gaining upon the fugitive at every leap. The boy waited boy went North to begin | yusiness comradeshi} could be ! ! te, raised | gu | ed ( el, the the othe Re ling ed he fired two n ‘ ! nsc i I ce t pang as he C6 ed the i error with which the d } wre ‘ lwa pired the x ‘Good-by, Byng,”’ he said, with a ich 1 sent entalit b if me ely to his nature If I ever see wain I'll )W 1. But I gue 1-| eve But the woods god iled erwist After more tl tw é ey had There wa doubt he boy’s1 las to the identit f the gre x that fought the batth Phat ? ing ear was a ( tifica t1o n The bl mund, which } 1 found the in the hollow oak stump and ed two of them, had ma t ear of the third so badly that, as soon as the boy reached the plantation house with his captive, he had lipped away the ra 1 and bloody rem nants of that ear with a pair of sharp sci marked for life, an¢ addition, In this marked way Byng wa unmistakably, while his great size would render him easil; recognizable As the boy till thrilling with the strangeness of that dramatic yme ward and the nodding morning himself meeting in the glade, walked h« through the painted autumn wood yellowing broom-grass fields where plumes of goldenrod shone in the light, he felt that for Byng and EVENING POST Velumina-painted walls in velvet-soft colors can be rashed with soap and water | |‘ YW much longer the finish of your walls would last if you could wash them when they became soiled! How much more beautiful the with soft-toned walls! room would be harmo- nious, Ihe delicate shades of Velumina-painted walls are \ pore-proof film is formed on the walls that no dust or penetrate and that you can wash with plain Stains and marks can easils washable! dirt can soap and water. be washed off. Interior decorators specify the velvet tints and their beauty Velumina aids per- of Velumina because of decorative possibilities fect light diffusion. and sixteen attractive colors You will tind the Velumina comes in white Itisa Pittsburgh Proof Product.’ sume high standard quality in the other Proof Products among them Sun-Proof Paint, Pitcairn Waterspar Varnish and many other famous products Whatever you need inthe way of glass, paint, varnish and brushes the Pittsburgh Plate Glass Company has product that will fill vour requirements exactly For sale by quality dealers everywhere } eet \ 4 he ne ug mak iflere ‘i ide ae he Let us help y Wha ud il ‘ guid etter homes, is a book tha wersah f questions on how or ' " irrangement Send ten cents for ’ py he Pi Af ‘ Company, Dept. A, Milwaukee, Wi PITTSBURGH PLATE GLASS CO. GLASS - anufacturer , PAINT Paint and Varnish Factori Milwaukee, Wis. - Newark,N

Page 140

ARC THE SATURDAY The “starting point’—active feet i ye Road to Suecess won't seem long or difficult at all if vou have happy feet to help you hustle after business. Happy feet mean active feet, useful feet, “ go-get-"em’ feet \nd you can have happy feet thousands of men are proving this facet every day imply by wearing the Arch Preserver Shoe, the shoe with a real chassis that supports the delicately formed weight carrving struc ture of the foot so there can be no sagging, no strain, no pinching of nerves or bone Phis shoe will give vou the “walk-urge it will keep you on your toes, and in the thick ot thing You'll reallw feel young again And you'll be proud of yvour Arch Preservet Shoes too. Smart stvles for all occastons Good, sturdy leathers; best of workman hip; highest quality shoe Department S-13, WRIGHT & CO., INC rhe Talbot Shoe Phomas, O ' THE H PRESE HOE 8 S/vylef a) ” Oo) 1 Neal ¢ Name \ddres 1t\ Stort Rockland, Massachusetts RVER EVENING POST the woods gods had stil] other adventures in store. That fall and winter was a busy time for the boy. He had taken over the man- agement of the plantation and he worked hard. Yet, insatiable woodsman that he was, he contrived to spend part of nearly every day in the woods; and always he was on the lookout for the one-eared lynx, who was, he knew, the ruler of all the wild folk of those woods except the big, arrogant whitetail bucks, who feared none of the other wild four-foots, barring only the black bears when at rare intervals they passed through on their journeys from one of the great swamps to another, and the long varmored alligators, who were the masters of the rivers and lagoons. 3ut not once that winter did the boy see Byng, though several times he saw his handiwork. Sometimes it was a smooth- barked sapling scratched and scarred where a tall beast had reared on its hind legs and sharpened the claws of its front feet. Some- times it was the scanty remnant of a rabbit devoured hide and all, and in the sand near by great rounded tracks nearly twice as large as those of the average wildcat. Occasionally, too, the boy had a feeling that he was being watched and followed. All his skill at woodcraft, however, failed to confirm this suspicion, and finally he decided that his imagination was playing him tricks and he determined to put Byng out of his mind. It was otherwise with Byng. He could not put the boy out of his mind because the boy was forever crossing his path. The big lynx had a definite range marked by two rivers, neither of which he ever attempted to cross because, in the first place, he was not much of a swimmer, and in the second place, alligators lived in them. The planta- tion house was situated midway between these rivers, the center of some five thou- sand acres of forest, savanna and swamp. This was the lynx’s hunting ground, a hunting ground abounding in bird and animal life and especially rich in quail and rabbits, both swamp rabbits and cotton tails. Here food was plentiful and was easily obtained; even in the first weeks of his freedom he had found little difficulty, thanks to his inherited woodcraft, in picking up a living. And here he was fairly safe Few poachers invaded these woods, and during the boy’s absence in the North little hunting had been done there. Sometime at night Byng heard or saw negro possum and coon hunters, but these gave him little anxiety. Twice, however, he encountered a more serious problem when Sandy Jim Mayfield, whe lived on the edge of Hoosaw Swamp, followed hi pack of long lean deer hounds, hot on the trail of buck or doe, out of the swamp and into the one-eared lynx’s territory. As luck would have it, on each of these occasions the pack crossed Byng’s trail, and it might have fared ill with him had not these dogs been trained so well by Sandy Jim to disregard all the other scents of the woods when they were on the track of a deer \ It Was, Byng had one close call Sandy Jim, sitting on his wiry little mare in a narrow woods road, listening to the music of his hounds and holding his gun at his shoulder for a quick shot, saw a long brown shape flash across the opening in front of him. He fired, then cursed himself not only for missing the lynx but for firing at all The empty cartridge jammed in the breech of his single-barreled gun, and before he could pry it out the buck which his dogs had been trailing walked across the road with a nonchalance and deliberateness which would have sealed his doom had the old hunter been ready for him. Sandy Jim did not know it, but he had not missed altogether. One buckshot had plowed a furrow across Byng’s back just above the haunches. The wound was nothing. It healed within a week. But for months afterwards Byng’s hair bristled whenever his thoughts went back to that experience. The big lynx did not need this lesson to teach him the fear of man. That fear he already had, by inheritance, and it was im- planted deep in his being. But hisencounter with Sandy Jim sharpened and intensified his dread of the whole human species and helped to repress and nullify the strange promptings which came to him always when his path happened to cross that of the boy. At that first meeting in the glade he had recognized the latter instantly, and a flood of memories had swept into his brain as the boy lay down in front of him and called February 9,1924 to him in the old unforgotten way. For a few moments conflicting forces in his na ture had struggled for the mastery; but the influence of unnumbered generations of man-fearing and man-hating ancestors had triumphed in the end. Swiftly he had slunk away into the thicket, trembling, hating, fearing, yet remembering and loving; and always thereafter, when he saw or scented the boy in the woods, these memories like faint whisperings or dim cloudy picturings in his brain-—-came back to him. But they never conquered his fear or led him to ap- proach very « lose to the hoy Even when, as happened upon more than one occasion, he came upon the boy taking a nap in the woods, the lynx kept his distance, watching from some dense covert until the sleeper rose and went his way Thus the winter passed and presently it was spring in the Low Country; for the boy a season of delight because of the immeasur- able beauty of it and the wonderful bird: that it brought the tall white egrets, the high-soaring ibises, the fantastic anhingas, or water turkeys, the painted blue-and green-and-crimson nonpareils, and all the other gay-plumaged makers of music who came up from the tropics with the warm weather. He seldom thought of Byng now on his rambles because there were so many other things of absorbing interest to occupy his mind. Then, early one May morning, when the boy discovered a newly born fawn curled up under a myrtle bush and concealed himself near by to await the return of the fawn’ mother, the woods gods intervened agai Three hundred yards up the wind from the spot where the fawn lay motionless or the soft bed of leaves where its mother had left it, a tall wild gobbler was getting his breakfast. The forest was open and park like here, a mixture of pines and oaks with no underbrush to speak of; and Byng, who had acquired a decided taste for turkey, was studying the situation from the shelter of an oak trunk a hundred feet or so to the gobbler’s left. Tostalk the wary old bird under such un- favorable conditions he knew to be impossi ble. After some minutes’ consideration he had almost made up his mind to leave the gobbler in peace, for he realized that this might be a rather protracted affair, and it was not his custom to hunt by day. But at that moment the gobbler, having exhausted the foraging possibilities of that immediate locality, began to stride away through the woods, and it flashed into Byng’s mind that he knew where the big bird was going and that there was an excellent chance of am bushing him on the way. Making a wide circle so as to avoid all danger of detection, he set off to post himself at a point in the leap might gobbler’s path where a lu result in a kill. He had almost gained the spot that he had in mind when he halted suddenly. Though a far less efficient organ than the nose of a fox, his nose was of some value to him in hunting, and it had brought him tidings of sweet tender meat near at hand. Swerving sharply, he crept forward very slowly, inch by inch, his cushioned feet making no sound. Presently he stopped close to a myrtle bush, feasted his fierce eyes for a moment upon a spotted, gently breathing thing underneath it, then searched carefully the opening beyond the bush. Next moment he leaped upon the fawn and buried his long fangs in the little creature’ throat. The boy, watching from his place of con- cealment fifieen yards away behind a log, saw the murder and sprang to his feet with a shout. Nothing in the wild life of the woods moved him more than the love of a doe for her little one. Several times the rare priv ilege had been accordea him of witness ing this mother love, and he had waited pa tiently behind his log, anticipating eagerly the moment when the mother, called away by some urgent business of her own, would return. His gaze was resting on the fawn, as motionless as though it were fast asleep, though its big eyes were wide and alert when, without the slightest warning, the great lynx burst through the leafy scree behind it and tore its throat open. The boy had been idly whittling a stick As he leaped over the log and rushed to the fawn’s rescue, his eyes blazing with fury, he flourished the big knife in his right hand and shifted his grip upon its handle. To hi surprise the lynx, crouching upon its vic- tim, remained motionless, teeth bared in an ugly snarl, blood dripping from its jaws. For a moment the boy believed that he was Continued on Page 141

Page 141

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 139 Smoothes the Road 7 The Bosch Shock Absorber is NEW! New in principle—new in design—new in the comfort it gives and in the way it saves the car. It is the Bosch answer to all existing shock absorber shortcomings. It is not merely “fanother shock absorber’’, but is a spring controlling device which functions continuously, and effectively absorbs all spring recoil. Not road bumps—but spring recoil jolt passengers and rack cars. The Bosch Shock Absorber ‘‘slows up” spring recoil. It eases the spring back to its normal position—gently at first, more firmly later, but never with a jerk. Whether the road has deep holes, high ridges or a “wash board”’ surface ‘ the Bosch Shock Absorber effectively ‘‘smoothes the road’. The Bosch Shock Absorber is adjustable to meet any road condition or any car weight. Prices Per Pair or Fords $10. For Medium Cars The whole product is Bosch Quality throughout—designed, built and tested $15 with the utmost care guaranteed to give complete satisfac tion. Fer Heavy Cars Sold everywhere—serviced by more than 2000 Official Bosch Representatives. and Trucks $20). AMERICAN BOSCH MAGNETO CORPORATION Main Office and Works: Springfield, Mass. Branches: New York, Chicago, Detroit, San Francisco

Page 142

140 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9,1924 Qin Sales — rom one advertisement in The Farm Journal Recently, one of our advertisers (name furnished upon request) told us that a single advertisement in The Farm Journal had already brought in sales of $44,000—and the figure was still climbing. No! That isn’t an unusually high figure. We simply cite it as a typical instance of the tremendous selling power of The Farm Journal. f * ier, O you wonder that 114 concerns have advertised in The Farm Journal for more than twenty years, many of them over thirty years, ten of them from forty to forty-six years? Do you wonder that 237 other advertisers have used its pages five to twenty years? Most of them can trace their results. They do not guess about the value of The Farm Journal. THEY KNOW! There are 6,500,000 farm families in the United States; The Farm Journal alone has a circulation of 1,150,000. It is as widespread, as diversified as agriculture itself. It goes into every state, every county, and on practically every rural route. The quality and the value that have made it possible for The Farm Journal to achieve the largest circulation of any paper in the farm field also make it a great result-producing medium. First publication to guarantee its advertisers Reader confidence and interest in The Farm Journal applies equally to advertisements and to editorial contents. Farmers and old time advertisers know that The Farm Journal was the first publication that a ever guaranteed its advertisements. This was way back in 1880. \ 4 eS For seventeen years The Farm Journal continued to be the only paper ne, eae in the country, either among agricultural papers or in the general field, wes wide’: making this absolute cash guarantee. In consequence, subscribers : i oO ordered freely and fearlessly; they knew they were safe because the guar- ‘ 5 ’ antee of the publisher, in whom they had confidence, was back of the order. Thus advertising in The Farm Journal is guaranteed news. It per- ; \ yaya forms a real service. The Farm Journal readers believe in it—they \\x \at A » shop by it. Dealers recognize this—buy on the strength of it. It is the great mainspring of doing business with the farmer. There is the great secret of The Farm Journal’s pulling power; that something plus which mere circulation figures cannot explain. It is reader interest and confidence. Copies per issue If you want to sell farmers economically (less than '4 of one cent per page per family), the first paper on your list should be The Farm Journal. 5¢ at Our Department of Market Analysis has made separate investigations on over 60 com modities. Ask for specific data on the market for your preduct. Details regarding advertising space may »e secured from any accredited advertising agency, or from arm journal in the farm field newsstands first New York Philadelphia Chicago 342 Madison Avenue Washington Square Mallers Building

Page 143

Continued from Page 138 in for a battle, and in the rage that pos- him the prospect filled him wit! But as a matter of fact it was sheer amazement that paralyzed the lynx temporarily, and when the boy was stil ten feet from him he recovered h bounded three feet to the right. and as though made of India rubber, thence to the edge of the thicket mid-career, the him as he sessed herce Joy

bounced Wh irlit g bov hurled the kni

vanished amid the foliage Two minutes later the fawn died in the boy’s arms, gazing up into his face wit} large crystalline stricken eyes full of vague questioning wonder. As the light went out of them the boy vowed unceasing relentless war against the murderer.

To him the one eared lynx was no longer Byng, the playful, iffectionate, striped-and-spotted kitten of other days He was the savage bloody othed slaughterer of Innocent woods babies. TI aay, ae See te Reve a name named him Lynx Lucifer celorw pee there was a price upor lor every th ing, and ther his head. When the boy picked up his knife after i short search in the thrown thicket where he had it, he was glad to note that there was blood on the Byng, roami: more or less on the blade 1g } IS WOOdS @S USUdl and, as lookout for the DOY, of course knew nothir g of the great hange that had come about. He could not ow that a dollar had been offered to ar negro tion who would bring it the body of a big wildcat with only Nor could he know thi er to the house of Sandy Jim

always, “rT or the planta one ear had riddet Mayfield to learn whether at the poy

nearest white neighbor e had a dog in his deer ollow the trail of a cat and to pack that would give him

eave to hunt wildcats in the plantatio woods Byng was conscious of no resent ment over the oy’s sudden attack upor

nh wound where the kKnile ad struck him on one hind quart er was too ight to cause serious annoyance Wher » mornings afterwards, he heard the | the woods, he left his sleeping place tangied, aimost impenetrabie thicket nor \ vines and moved swiftly toward the sounds. For a half mile or so he wed the boy, catching a glimpse f him ow and then, sensible of those ame range promptings born of the old con radeship, never suspecting the reason wh this time the boy carried his gur On the fifth night after the killing of the fawn Byng did something that he had ever done before Alway ip to that time wholesome respect for Sandy Jim’s dog ad caused him to avoid the vicinity of the he edge of H« ippened to vodsman’s house or \OSaW Swamp; but on this ni take a short cut which led him within a hundred feet of Mayfield’s fence and pe haps because the night was an especia K One and no dog emed be at il vas encouraged to explore the premis¢ The ickne meant nothing to By H luminous eyeé were made for ts, and whe i signt noise 1used » glance upward he recog ed instant the e big bulky objects fifteen feet or the limb of a large leaning He passed like a ghost up ink of the tree, fastened hin

elf upon the nearest turkey hen, and leaped with it to the ground. The turkey was too heavy to be carried far. Within a half mile he stopped, feasted to his heart content then buried the rest of the carca and cratched dead leaves over the spot [he boy W a letter n tne plantation-house library when he aw Mayfield galloping up the long avenue of live oaks leading to the house He greeted his visitor cordially; for if it wa rue that Sandy Jim sometimes followed upon the plantation a deer which his pack had jumped in Hoosaw Swamp, it wa true also that his woodcraft was of that which the boy always admired und it. If a man were a good would forgive lands

rare quality wherever he f« enough woodsman the boy him most of his and so, although there was much about the lean, stoop- houldered, white-mustached swamp ranger that was far from admirable, the boy and he were friends after a fashion. The old woodsman, lithe as an otter u spite of his seventy years, drew up his clay bank mare in front of the white-pillared portico and declined an invitation to dis- mount and come in. ‘Remember that big wildcat after killin’?”’ he drawled. The boy nodded. SIns you was a powerlt THE SATURDAY EVENING POST \ 1 KIN Kill him ‘How’s that? Night LUPKeEYS al today il you want to

ked the boy before last he stole one o’ my ’ ’ buried the car | a half mile from my house. I found the set traps all round it. Las’ night ne come bac ‘ leave the cover of the cane thicket, but if he could reach this swamp in time the many small pool of water might baffle the trailing dog At once he set out tne edge of the cane and had traveled filty Vards from when the trap caught on a snag in the sparse gra attered trees, resisting all his inder the effort to jerk it loose For five minutes he struggled vainly to free himself, while the yelping of the dog drew steadily nearer Then, just as the ag broke at last, throw Ing hi yackward in a heap, he saw the tall fort he b triding amid the tre trunk Somehow, as a reflex of the strange subtle emotions which alway s rose in him when he saw or scented the boy, the sight brought irance. He had thought that it who was ranging the woods nim reasst was Sandy Jim with his dog; but human being for whom his heart held some fear and hate, the humar thing else tl hadowy who was a part of those being recollections that sometimes hovered in the background of his mind he dozed away the davlight hours in some one of hi instead it was the one many ‘dhe Hotel} Of the FF Presidents” /:

ACHARY TAYLOR President 1849 1850 Ww Immediately after his oa election in 1848,Zachary Taylor, hero of Bueno Vista, established his headquarters in the old Willard Hotel remaining : there until riding to the , Capitol for his inaugu- ration. ik UILT upon the site of the old hotel of the same name, The New Willard re- tains its position in the official, and social life of Washington. It is ““The Hotel of the Presidents’—the hotel of all who appreciate the hospitality and traditions of the past aptly combined with the and com- forts of the present. Clhe NEW WILLARD Street

conveniences Pennsylvania Avenue and F. WASHINGTON, D.C. The atmosphere of hospitality, so marked at The New Willard, is found too in the other hotels under management of the BOOMER—DU PONT PROPERTIES, INC The WALDORF-ASTORIA The BELLEVUE STRATFORD NEW YORK PHILADELPHIA

Page 144

SATURDAY EVENING POST Or Perfect Teamwork a e e Radio Parts Must Harmonize NY radio receiving set will give better results when a Federal part is used in the assembly. But when you use all Federal parts you get all of the gripping thrills that radio can give you. The Federal’s quarter century experience has taught it how to harmonize radio parts and its great financial and manufacturing re- sources are behind the guarantee of each Federal standard radio unit. Federal parts are obtainable from all first class radio dealers. A_ booklet, “The Radio Work Bench”, has been compiled by Federal experts to aid the novice in avoiding construction pitfalls. Get it fromthe Federal dealer, or send 25c in stamps in U.S. and 35c¢ in Canada. Federal Telephone and Telegraph Ca. BUFFALO, N. Y. New York Philadelphia Chicago San Francisco Boston Pittsburgh \. Bridgeburg, Canada London, England \. The Federal 65 Audio Frequency Transformer will give you even the highest and lowest notes of the orchestra with a greater fidelity than you have ever heard before Because of its excellent and accurate construc- tion, this eleven plate condenser affords a greater capacity tin a smaller space than is usually found; the ca pacity per dielectrix averaging 27.5 micro farads. cret sleeping places. Again the panic, hich had been swelling in him like a tide, halted and began to recede. He crouched low, his eyes fixed upon the boy, knowing that in those open woods the moment he moved he would be seen, still fearing dis- overy, though now discovery had been robbed of half its terrors. The boy, holding the straining Airedale in leash, his gun balanced in his left hand, was heading straight for the cane thicket. So hot was the scent that at any moment he expected to come upon the lynx, and his eyes were searching the woods ahead of him. Near the edge of the canes, however, the scream of a red-shouldered hawk cir- cling above the sweet-gum swamp to the right caused him to glance in that direction, and in a moment he saw the tawny form of the lynx in full view, standing out spicuously against the green carpet of the thinly wooded savanna. Releasing his hold upon the leash he let the dog plunge into the canes on the hot trail, while he himself turned at right angles and walked swiftly towards the lynx, holding his gun ready. At a distance of ten paces he halted. The big cat had moved not a muscle, uttered not asound, But for its bristling hair and its steady, unwinking eyes he might have believed it dead as it lay there in front of him, its one ear pricked forward, its round bearded face pillowed on its forepaws, to one of which the steel trap still clung The boy muttered an exclamation of im- patience. It was his own weakness which provoked him—the sentimental weakness which had caused him to see for an instant in that round bearded face the face of the striped-and-spotted lynx kitten which used to curl itself up on his chest when he lay down for a nap under the plantation trees the face of Byng, his playmate, and not the fiendish face of Lynx Lucifer, murderer of little fawns. He raised his gun and took careful aim, drawing a bead upon the furry forehead between the unwinking eyes. Coming from behind, in long leaps that made no sound as his big paws pounded the springy turf, the Airedale flashed past him, a long-drawn streak of yellowish brown that almost brushed his elbow as it shot by. So startled was the boy that, in the very act of pulling trigger, he jumped aside, and the load of buckshot dug a hole in the ground three feet from the squirming, writhing mass in front of him where dog and lynx heaved and strained in deadly embrace. A half minute the boy stood irresolute, watching the battle. Then he hurriedly laid down his gun, useless now beeause he could not shoot one combatant without hitting the other, and made a leap for the end of the Airedale’s leash, switching and jumping about over the ground like a con- black serpent engaged in some strange dance. Sandy Jim’s last word to him had been an earnest injunction not to let the dog come to close quarters with the lynx. Know- ing his dog’s fierce and indomitable spirit and aware also that the lynx was an ex- traordinarily large and powerful specimen, Mayfield realized that, though the Airedale might win in the end, the victory would be dearly bought. So tough is a lynx’s skin, especially about the region of the throat, that a dog’s teeth can tear it only with great difficulty, and in most single combats the dog wins, if he wins at all, by dint of the throttling pressure of his jaws constricting his foe’s windpipe. This is likely to be a comparatively slow process, and in the meantime the dog may be slashed almost to ribbons by the lynx’s long curved claws. This was what was happening now. Again, as in that other battle in the glade at dawn, Byng was on his back, his enemy on top of him; and again his hind legs were working like steam piston rods, drawing blood at nearly every upward thrust. Badly hampered though he was by the trap cling ing to his forepaw, he was fighting furiously and effectively for his life; and even in the hurry and excitement of the moment the February 9,1924 boy felt a thrill of admiration for the lithe, steel-sinewed beast that could make suc} a fight against such odds, and for the wild, fierce spirit that would not give up so long as breath remained in the body that incased it. But that breath was growing shorter The big Airedale had his grip now. His great jaws were clamped upon the lynx’s throat just where it left the chest, clamped with a viselike grip which all the mad strug gles of his enemy, heaving and writhing underneath him, could not and the boy knew that they would remai: fastened there till life went out of the lynx or till the dog, now streaming with blood from his lacerated under parts, was disem boweled. The boy feared the latter ending. Abar doning his efforts to seize the elusive leash and disregarding the danger of injury to himself, he jumped close in and managed at last to get his hand under the Airedale’s collar. Then, straining and stumbling, putting all his strength into the effort, he finally succeeded in pulling the dog clear As the long, square jaws lost their hold the lynx, which had been lifted a little from th« ground, fell back limp and helpless and lay still. The boy tied the struggling dog to a sap- ling twenty feet away and left him there plunging and rearing at the end of the stout leather leash. The lynx, hideously be smeared with blood, still lay if dead; but the yellow eyes were open and it still breathed, the breath coming in quick shake loose on its side a gasps. The boy moved towards his gun lying in the grass, breeched it, and slipped a shell into the empty barrel. When he turned towards the lynx again he saw that it had moved its head slightly and that the eyes were fixed upon him, steady, unwink ing, unafraid. A long time the boy looked ir to the translucent depths of them, his gun half raised to his shoulder He was not happs Suddenly the thought came to him that this was a cowardly business and a shoddy victory, this victory that he had won over 3yng -it was Byng that he thought of now, not Lynx Lucifer hampere d and crippled by the steel trap clinging to his forefoot, Byng who had fought so magnificently an utterly hopeless fight He lowered the gut and laid it on the grass, then stooped beside the lynx. Watching the yellow eyes narrowly though he believed that the animal was to« weak to use tooth or claw, he felt the ski of its throat and chest. It was as Mayfield had said; the hide was not torn; all the blood of that bloody battle had come from the dog. Still watching eyes, and alert to withdraw his hand quickly at the first hostile move, he took the left for in his hand, testing it with deft fingers bones were broken. Bearing dow: upon the trap with his knees, he drew it off as the steel jaws opened, and tossed it behind him. Then he stepped back five paces and sat down in the grass. For five minutes, perhaps, the lynx lay still. It had been very close to death and its strength came back slowly Gradually, however, its breathing became more regular and presently it raised its head lowly and weakly, then struggled to its feet A half minute it swaying cariously, head hanging low, eyes still fixed on the boy ’s face. There was no fierceness in them. But the whiskered jaws were still red with the Airedale’s blood, and instantly the boy’s mind went back to the murdered fawn. His hand stole towards his gun, but stopped halfway. “Good-by again, Lynx Lucifer,”’ he said “Don’t ever let me get another sight of you along a gun barrel.” As though roused by the words, Byng turned and tottered on three legs across the savanna towards the friendly green coverts of the sweet-gum swamp. those very stood, pre-

Page 145

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

The Unseen Hand hat Holds Back Your Car The “Drag” that Water and Dirt in Your Gasoline Puts Bit of rubber rot

y ’ . ’ . . y om dae bitte Your M - 1 the Stall 1S or C es nee alk dae so on rour Motor, and the Stalling and Sputtering it Causes Rasoline If you could see what motor has to contend with u purihed ot al Nate ind dirt, passing on to the irburets 3 the way of fuel you would not wonder that there are da ean gt " the residue vate dirt, et lrops int } hen it seems to have lost its power and ‘ ‘pep i heavy gla trap which is conveniently cleaned at interval 4 TT Just take a sample of gasoline from your carburetor and : > Wate dense nalyze it You will be irprised to see the foreign matter New I erformanc e Sa a from the air eve t « Seal 4 de your ga ontains It will astonish you to see the difference in the perfors = i f j ne tank Water condensed from the ir inside the gasoline tanh f r mot hen the gasoline entering the carburet if y ilings from the tank lust rubber and fibre rot that ha clean of dirt and watet Faas ' loughed off the filling hose—all this you will find in 1 Your motor then rur 1s it was designed and built t arburetor, it having passed through the strainers in your villing! moothly vectl Water and ver; gasoline pipe . , ' fine particles of Just one day with a Gas-Co-Lator on your car and y« : wes Just one drop of water or a speck of dirt in your gasolin ive a new conception of motor car perfor ¢ foreign matt I } performan pass through the logs the delicate needle valve of our carburete Your Rasoline strain- fy 1 pust one f / mo P arse i} de ate é é , t ti ( t pire ae nai oe oS eoty cps You change the carburetor adjustment—to no a le I . G I needle valve aiveo vu 1 = ‘ +} { j Cre or i ad : , buretor 1s enoug! run with the choke open. The mixture is overloaded. That . " I ill deale ut it oF t ause trout thins the oil in the crankcase, which may ind often doe ll deal Put / it in burned-out bearings , ; n for ‘) The Thing Needed af te daeen"é onal _ | ny | ; fferes n the perf , } The thing needed for this problem of dirt and water u , s ie AR ag tl} he l gasoline is not straining, but very fine filtration of the ga G ( F ‘ R st 2 ‘ stor Ret . it and tt line just before it enters the carburetor ; fall « , ra , . This filtration is now afforded in the Alemite Gas-(¢ Lat co OH will } , perfected by the makers of the Alemite High Pressure Lubr If not nvenient! et The Gas-Co-Lator cating System on ® writ + ?- : your vacuum tank) ¢ a : : a — ters gasoline upward The Gas-Co-Lator, attached to your vacuum tank, takes t} (unle ou prefer). Just pay the a af through chamois skir gasoline and purifies it of all water and dirt before it ent tht — cleansing the gasol neot the carburetor 1 Bassick-Alemite Prodirvct j all water and foreigr matter just before it er The gasoline, just before reaching the carburetor, fl int \ ters the carburetor | tine, just before re arbur ws HE BASSICK MFG. COMPANY J wavy L1assS 1OW In which 1s suspenac i Dag ; | U ; 2660 N. Crawford Avenue Thedirt andwater textured chamois skin. Chamois skin, as you 1 know : collect in the glass idmiut a a gasoline freely but i

: Chicago, Ilinois absolutely impermeable te , b trap, tobecleaned Pile eunes ' Big “a Bias Canadian Factory: Alemite Products Co , of Canada, | pte ge saerhetr Filtered upward through this chamois skin, the gasolin a cttaeittie. thodarin | BASSICK MEG. CO | 2660 N. Crawford Avenue, Chicago, Hl f Gents ; j i | j . sie ll ' Please send 1 ir perf Gas-Co-l I | k Pat Of ! ¢ postman on delive I n I ca oo j isatisfa and 1 be refu (Pris wn A, | | Perfected and manufactured by the manufac turers of the Alemite f=" High Pressure Lubricating System, now in use on over 4,000,000 cars \

Page 146

an You Sally Forth Defiant of the Foes of a Lovely 144 H ] _ r ‘ ‘3 3 4 | i rotect your kiddies’ hands and faces biting wind, with Frostilla Py int Lotion. It brings quick yelief ? t painful chaps / / j 4 oe: * | onl! » ‘ 4 l== More than a base for Frostilla Fra You may run a home, a Ford, a husband or a whole office, but if you don’t know the possibilities of a smooth charming skin someone ought to whisper to you “Wake up! You're only half a woman.” Protection and yet more protection is what your face and hands need if you would keep them soft, fresh and lovely. Frostilla Fragrant Lotion will stand between you and wind and weather this Winter and keep you from painful chaps as it did for your grandmother fifty years ago. But you, the successful woman of today, have many things besides the elements to mar your heauty,—your strenuous outdoor life, that beauty Your skin needs the peculiar and precious moisture in Frostilla robber housework and modern heating. Fragrant Lotion to conserve and protect its beauty in spite of these hazards Make Frostilla Fragrant Lotion a little beauty habit for yourself and then share this delightful necessity Frostilla powde) vant Lotion gives the skin itself a smooth surface so that powde } “ul luhere and yet Q Ja SATURDAY EVENING POST = CTragrant fotion 7 ~? \ y / \ \ ae 7 \ ces rs — Awm i : NG f f —* r f ' ' } hws : Et a : wr - Frostilla Fragrant Lotion is ideal after shaving. It relieves a and sting. A few drops on the wet soapy brush help soften the beard. Skin? with your family. The youngsters’ hands will not crack and bleed and their little faces will not chap if you protect their tender skin with Frostilla Fragrant Lotion each day before they go out to play or to school. Keep a bottle of Frostilla Fragrant Lotion handy on the kitchen shelf and then invest in another for the bath-room cabinet. You will be enchanted by its delicate perfume, which breathes the fragrance of French flowers. Use it after every washing, protect your skin with it before you go out and in between times too, and see if you won’t enjoy a new thrill of pride in your beauty when facing your manifold duties. Frostilla Fragrant Lotion is for sale everywhere in th United States and Canada. Regular price 35 cents. The Frostilla Company, Elmira, New York. Selling Represent atives: Harold F. Ritchie & Co., Inc., Neu Toronto, London & Sydney SN RR oY oe NTT, February 9, 1924

Page 147

Gq RUDDERLESS lw fe iS & L LID wD Wa 6) 1D WAT INE SVE ASU LINE Lf THE SATURDAY EVENING AVL Continued from Page 13 0 ator it « heape r would be worth $2 , the Government thought to go or Always the weight of the doubt went that way after the Armistice, for twenty months the Shipping Board continued to lay down new keels, thinkir t was cheaper to build ship than to break its ntracts with the b j ers. Designs and specifications, of course were continually changing, agreeably to any fres} ideas that came to mind as to the type ol mp most iike to lit a me chant marine The b le how much the plans were « were all working on a st-plus-fee plat lhe more change the more cost the more cost the more fee The design of the 53 called the President boats, was changed even times; and when the boats were fir hed the had cost $7,500,000 each, whereas they were meant to cost less thar $5,000,000 Remember that at tl time the whol world was in a state of delirium about nip ct had a st bee | { want of ships he bottom of the ear was strewed with drowned and mangled ) t r ed the y at Ship were Vaiued t i rule f , mercia ense Hut ! t t t rt é Dre \ e Britist fa . ne neti ‘ Api ent \ With the price I ew " v was a tabulo price ey f la dicate to | t the Internat Mercantile Marine. TI} f Nort Atlant ping il ed | the e J. P. Morgan ne VE f ea iyo W the ea t there could not n Ame lag ‘ ti € ther ght at a re i America vned ( He 4 | EST-KNOW! B t l the N 1 Atlant trace ling the White Sta th its crack } enger fleet, and delivered title to the Inte at Me antile M e, a New J ‘ corm tio Then tl ine t ! Che Int Mer intile Marine Compar ind alwa t re t 1 40 per ‘ { Ame ! A t but lag on the sea 86 per cent Brit } List t B G10 t nme two dt rt illow the ps to g nder the America flag. O the t ild pa t} } emained British by flag, regist I lega tatu besides wt the British Gover ment, he r powe { destru ove that Ame estme B hip compelled the Inte t Mercant M ne to in agreement binding itsell never to operate it ips In a manner it jurious to British trade or British interest And then it wa iid in Great Brita that tne} had sold us the title, but not the shiy An Unfortunate Episode 1918. e1 vVbody snip having become linded a Britist yndicate to buy back the title 1 Mercantile Marine d rs voted to sell ining then for American ships under the The transaction involved ships, of 1,004 the operations in sterling } mez to go in 000 tons dead weight exc be so large to effect payment that P. A. S Franklin, head of the International Mer intile Marine, notified the United State reasury of what was going or eeing that the Government also at that time wa heavily interested in the sterling exchange market and ought to know Now the strange thing happer \ though the United States Shippir yg Board was then receiving a finished ship every few and although the Amer in shipbuilding had risen to be first in the world, the thought of Americar owned British-flag ships about to pass bac to British ownership greatly exercised the Government President Wilson wrote a personal letter to Mr. Franklin asking that the matter be held open until the Govern- ment could think about it and make up its mind Presently the acting chairman of the Shipping Board got in touch with Mr Franklin and informed him verbally that the Government was prepared to buy those n power hours, | ninety ninety ships from the International Mer intile Marine at whatever price the Brit h were willing to pay for them. The offer was reduced to writing and signed by the Shipping Board. The International Mer ca | tors met, accepted the Govern mer in lieu of the British and notified the l syndicate accordingly Some weeks elapsed. Nothing more was eard ym the Shipping Board. Mr. Fran] vrote, asking for the money But the Shipping Board had changed its mind. It i wered a You are inf ; = i ' ’ FET r i te | i tole tere if the United States to co the ble wequ f the Chat is why the flag of the International Mercantile Marine Company is still 86 per cent British, although the company is more than 90 per cent American-owned If the American Government had not interfered all that British tonnage would have beer 1 back to the British and there might have been added to the American mer chant marine the whole strength of P. A. S Franklin, whose heart prefers it, and wl is believed to be the ablest, as he is ta the most experienced shipping r t le f the North Atlanti When Congress Dreamed \\ Shipping Board « red ! i t upon the record. It had alread ¥ et perhap It « i not have hee with any intuition of what was going ippen to the common-sense alue of the next three year The great iream was still dreaming. Its true grand had t folded. Besides, at that time a . et worth anything you ¢ d luce wer to take for it. and? ht} I tsell one voyage There va ! ¢ 1 postwar acuum tft e filed The America Army had to | brought ! I ype had t be fed and warmer wit elief cargoes. American relief in | I ere lired immediate > OOO OOO tor of hips, and American trade at the same time Va imoring tor ships with wi t ‘ open the way to neglected foreign market { ler the law the Shipping Board muld not perate hip i mmerce inle ? el ‘ lease or charte then | it pe ns for that purpose twa t ed at east to offer them for sale It did. It made lor pul announcement i the f t that it had ships for sale, at ed price ib t $220 a ton, with conditior ittached It might have sold the whole fleet in 1919 But it was not minded to do so. In its 1919 report it said: “‘While no aggressive can paign has been inaugurated, the publicity essels were given through the press that being offered by the board has re ted ina I imber of sales Why an aggressive campaign to sell the most valuable thing in the world— namely, a ship? News that the Shipping Board had sold ninetee¢ caused Senator on Commerce to introduc the Gov ernment she hips at ill not ye infit for overseas trade ose at their t value ind reoia y then with bette te pl tt t ) it Té y mit " W! I d the Government be sellir 1 ite 1 it $2290 at hip which } the testimor of the chairmar of the Shipping Board, were earning hand me dividends on a iluation of $300 a tor Wi ? The proceeds of her B is. held | tne people are ' these shi j he senator Now the time t Pal tl terest on those bonds and l ! for the principal. and at the me t é take care f the commerce of the United States and ypen up the route I trade ready and waiting for development The Government for once na muiracu lous manner, had got into a paying bu ness Why should it be na hurr to get out? A Hog Island B had just made a profit of $460,000 on one North Atlant voyage! Another government ship had made a profit POST “ee” TMade $630 Yesterday, 232% Last Week Business is Growing Bigger All the Time an ee - vn GEO. McCARTER MeCarter found it t to | pos held for 25 year good ot the tinest tore (cory his advantage ave hi which he and furnishing l wat { { take up thie r} of sel }. B. Simpson made 1 lea ( uit ire il ble rite 1 | is the best Ove ( Cl back \i | ino el dependent ona sala Vly time n. Lhe more | rl more Learn \ly busine I I in teadily and my earnis re vetting bigger and bigger. [mac Sf) (Md) ye ~~ 5? () far ton S73) 00 la col 1] that \nd in another letter | Wwrok Phanks to you, Simpsor nd the marvelous values you ( Ill have S4,000 saved thi vear over and above my living. | don't understand how you give uch bie value but as long a vou do I’m satisted Phe best part ol lis that you're gettin better all the tim You Too Can Earn Big Money fhe opportunity to get inte the big mone la is open t every sincere, earnest man who industrious and willing to put as much time working for himself as he ould put u her rking for other | Bo Si Ipson iit and overcoats ar eh ndertul ilu i ‘ uch universal itisiact | { mone Ca by mac rivgli ! mi sotthv tart Irving Bolde made $793.00) the first vec! ind me nearly a vear later, het yomye bigger than no trouble in S946.00 the tirst two month and nearly two later, het tic than ever Scores of no more enthusias Wen are making big money with Simpson IGA ita % orter and all wool tailored for Simpson’ ult to ordet for overcoat S31.50, are without a doubt the ereatest values ever known in many case just to show the cloth and mention the price 4 enough to vet the order Extraordinary Values Make Enthusiastic Customers \ = psor 1) ine iS one that will grow and grow, for our clothe ive rction they keep their hap | color: they are off wool thy ioh 1 thy hy t hey ire ta ( ch ct fit pert t] thes | ) i tit { reat i { ‘ () t ‘ epeat the | \ far ! ( ect in War i Cif write ™ I res i \« lwa 1 et } ri ( i Cn hh Ww han ree n& hica hh ! 4 ordered | ith Sim on | \ rie “ can pa price ( ul ft We I Sump I ind ercoats, for the quality satisfi |) for full formation and appl blanl i ’ ellis rw tailor wWTICNCE needed It ou ar i 1 a | | | tel hone } dusts we will teach vou. We | ! | | ‘ { j }? ni { ( ) Lwil ' ile Pay | { ‘ Il-w | eres wor el twat ( ner M peord et Mail ¢ pon, of located { the following ‘ i mo per ; \ . y 9 \\ t } 1) oO} I 114 ¢ \ | ) \ COUPON

Page 148

ore 146 —_—— — Richmond Hosiery Mills, Inc be ih () add the last touch of trim smartness to femi- nine ankles, it is only necessary to remem- ber the name “‘Min nehaha”™ Arrow head Ankle-Clinging Hosiery. Manufac tured from genuine Japanese silk plated Tubize, for beauty, style and long wear Has mercerized top, heel and toe Made inall the popu lar shades over F-stablished 1896 hattanooga Tennessee FOR ALL Apply Molle with the finger tips Shave the 7, \ “Ax THE SATURDAY i J i —— + pum LB, Arrowhead Ankle-Clinging HOSIERY THE FAMILY Shave with ease and smoothness OLE way No BRUSH or LATHER needed Wadena day more and more men turn to the Mollé 4 way shaving Che Mollé sivoof brushing, way ol li is a speedy way to sl ‘ vo Molk illow a moment imply wash the face apply with the finger tips rthe beard tosoften then shave Phat ill No after lotions « cum powder are needed he after effects of a Mollé shave rm © extremely satisfying uneonseious of having been haved there is a vel moothness and a face comfort that feels batty all dav long Men to whom 1 twiee-a-day Trial Tube DVO oF SOV oe SOT shay Why dow s the simpler, Custer, Tore comfortable Was ol without brush, soap or lather away with the neces rubbing and scraping shave has been torture will welcome Mollé far such a purpose with pen arms And for traveling camping, hunting, touring, Molk equally desirable, ‘because you need only Mollé and a razor. And m oan | CTHETLOTICS you can even mve with Mollé without water Sold in good drug stores every where a whale of a tube for D0 cent \ generous sample tube will be sent prepaid for 10 cents by Prvde-Wynn Co New Brighton Ponnsvivania EVENING POST of $801,000 on one Pacitic voyage of only 110 days! Ships could do that, and yet we were going to sell them away to private per- sons at.$220 a ton! Let private persons wait. The people were in a position, said the senator, not only to pay off their Lib- erty Bonds with the earnings of their own ships; they were in a position to build ships for the whole world in their own ship- yards—the people’s shipyards. Now, you see, the dream inhabits Con- gress. It seemed almost too good to be true. Still, there it was. A ship could make $800,000 in one voyage of 110 days. Sup- pose she made three a year. Three times $800,000 is $2,400,000. And we had 2000 ships! Of course it couldn’t be true. Or could it, really? The world was a new place. Had we not done a new thing? Who could say for sure? In this curious dilemma of mind, like that of the boy who, dreaming of a knife, dreams also that he is not dream- ing, and says, “‘I will hold fast to the knife and see’’—in that condition of mind Con- gress did nothing. It waited to see if it would wake up. It should have passed then a permanent merchant-marine act, de- fining a policy and laying down the terms. Instead, it permitted the Shipping Board to go on under the emergency laws enacted during the war. Slowly, therefore, one comes to the jack- ass. The name of it was the American Mer- chant Marine. The mark upon it was United States Shipping Board Emergency Fleet Corporation, Its head was furnished with two notions. One was a notion common to the animal—namely, a delusion of almighti- The other was a notion that all the knowledge and experience of ships existed in depraved natures. The substance of it was loose money, easily parted with and easily replenished. Its aspect was wholly absurd. In its third annual report, for the year ended June 30, 1919, which was the year in which Congress dreamed it was not dream- ing and let the emergency laws stand for fear of waking itself up, the Shipping Board wrote: “The promotion of foreign trade comes as an incidental rather than a primary feature of the Shipping Board’s work. The shipping act is silent on that subject and the various laws, proclamations and execu- tive orders do not specifically confer direct authority in this field.” Nevertheless, in the next twelve months it took all trade to be its province, Its Trades, Rates and Ciaims Section, so it re- ported, had made a study of the world’s exports and imports and of ‘‘the channels through which these should flow.” ness. Inexperience Preferred On the discoveries of the Trades, Rates and Claims Section as to what trade was and how it should flow, the Department of Operations dispatched forth a trade armada of 1300 ships. Its argosies covered the whole world. There were forty-one lines to South America. There were thirty-seven services between foreign ports—meaning between ports of Europe, Asia and Africa, not between American and foreign ports One of the ideas of the Trades, Rates and Claims Section was to establish feeder lines in far-away places, like springs to rise be- yond the horizon. Of these, to begin with, there were three of three vessels each— one from Hong-Kong to Calcutta, one from Shanghai to Saigon and one from Shanghai to Chi-fu. From American ports 229 new services were established. All this was in addition to certain cargo-and-passenger services—one from New York to South America and one from New York to South and East Africa. Also twenty-seven com- bination cargo-and-passenger liners were reconditioning for the trans-Pacifie ferry and for a passenger line to be established from New York to Honolulu. The Atlantic passenger business had been rested on pri- vate enterprise. The board’s ex-German passenger liners had been chartered for four new services there— three in the North Atlantic and one to Mediterranean ports. The Shipping Board’s réle in this pro- digious achievement was that of owner and deity. As owner it engaged 300 agents to operate the ships. As deity it said where those ships should run and how trade should flow. In selecting its agents, called manag- ing operators, it preferred— Fourth Annual Report, p. 147-—first, “‘newly organized steamship companies” and secondly, “those having less than 25,000 tons dead weight under their operation,” for “‘in recognizing February 9,1924 the new operators opportunity was afforded them to secure the material assistance of the Government in establishing the busi- ness.”’ Otherwise the notion that all exist ing knowledge and experience of ships existed in depraved natures. And as deity, saying how and where the trade should flow—that is to say, in decid ing where services should be established the policy of the board—Fourth Annual Report, p. 56—was to ‘‘favor the develop ment of those ports which formerly had few if any services.”’ So, a merchant marine in the hands of 300 managing operators preferred for inex- perience, with services established by choice in ports where the business was not! “No difficulty,” said the board in the same report, ‘‘has been experienced in ob taining operators for all Shipping Board tonnage, and none has remained idle or this account Difficulty? Certainly not any ' The Maritime Mother Goose The qualifications necessary to become managing operator of Shipping Board boats were that you should be fairly new at it, open to wisdom and willing to run the boats where, as and how the Shipping Board said, with the Government’s money The arrangement followed. First, for under- taking to husband and manage the vessel or vessels you got a flat fee, such as $500 a month per ship and a small commission besides on the general freight. That worked a little too well in the beginning, because freight rates were very high and cargoes pursued you. Then you got the MOS3 arrangement That means managing operator’s agree ment Number 3. Under that you got a smaller fee per ship and divided the net profits with the Government That did not work so well when rate began to fall; it did not work at all wher the net profit wholly disappeared. Then all you had to do was to say you didn’t care for the shipping business and threaten to quit. That called for MO4, meaning mar aging operator’s agreement Number 4 And if you would not be a Shipping Board operator on the MO4 plan it was becaus« you didn’t need the money. The Shipping Board charged you nothing for the ship It handed it over to you. If you abused it or lost it there was no penalty whatever Besides giving you the ship, the Shipping Board gave you the money to run it with You hired the crew and the stewards; you bought all the supplies; you paid every thing with the Shipping Board’s money Then you collected the freight and kept for yourself 5 per cent of the gross earnings from outward cargoes and 2.5 per cent of the gross frominward cargoes. You couldn't lose. This extraordinary agreement was adopted in November, 1920, and made re- troactive to March 1, 1920, many young managing operators were un- happy, and the Shipping Board knew that unhappy operators could not, or would not, run ships with the right zeal Well, then, having sent forth its 1300 boats through the hands of 300 managing operators preferred for inexperience, all working under an agreement by which they could not lose, no matter what they did with a ship, the Shipping Board in its réle of deity had many other things to do. The Fourth Annual Report, telling how it did them, will become the Mother Goose Book of maritime literature It was necessary, of course, for the 300 managing operators in the United States to have agents abroad to receive the ships, unload them, load them again and them somewhere. “Many of the board’s managing operat- says the report, ‘‘necessarily select foreign agents without adequate knowledge of their experience or efficiency, and have no check upon them whatsoever. For this reason poor results could be excused with- out challenge.” Certainly! It stands apparent. What would 300 young managing operators pre- ferred for their inexperience do when it came to appointing 300 agents abroad, in all parts of the world? Necessarily, if not inevitably, they would select foreign agents without adequate knowledge of their ex- perience or efficiency. Therefore it was necessary for the Shipping Board to create all at once a foreign organization of its own—an American organization to watch the foreign agents of its managing operators. Continued on Page 149 because SO send ors,”’

Page 149

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 147 \ 2 “noInwN ’ ee ee ae Brick-=& —a | —oe ‘ee y The World's Greatest Value ‘gag pis Oldest Building Material Reveals Astounding rhe Builde Economy in First Cost Relation to Service ERE is a building unit 8x2%x3% in., weighing approximately 5 Ibs. which will serve for a thousand years, without protec x tion, decoration, replacement or repair. Anywhere in the | United States, put on the job, it costs only one to two and a half cents depending on transportation charge This convenient building unit is the known standard of the world ces in strength, fire resistance and permanency. | Its great feature of flexibility is well known to every architect and m builder. With it are attained the finest architectural effects. It is . the wall surface which delights the eye and gives maximum com fort and everlasting protection. And brick produces the lowest cost safe construction. Brick Cannot be Imitated To Further Reduce Cost The ncomparabl qualitic of brick result [he Common Brick Industry is taking the from the method of makiny It is i natural Initiative in « tablishin INPPTentice hit product, taken from. the , schools throughout the na earth. Long burning at high TEXT WEEK the bricl } tion. Thousands of boys ar 410: temperatu®re eliminates tr m N turer t Ameri ir t } trainee | nm the irt of lavin Pe Ips for Home Builders brick every substance that I Angeles, Cal, to devi | brick so that the supply of , ils 1h t burn or de« ty Bri | sie j : . , y 4 TICs : kill 1 craftsmen will be Tr =. cannot be imitated —There | ed Aas er plenished to keep pace with - s is no substitute the demand for bric} ee H Off the Press This Week cL H ye yo The Book of Mod ak: Methods apt in First , ost h Ze : : patie K pert be Fase of Alteration k 8x2" A A an know n standard v value of the world New and Distinctive Beauty Brick is hirepre « e Low Cost Forever f on ‘ : n it asing : | k 1 Suited to Every Use ? ; Send 4 Get All Three Book repaired, Tf nm t ! The Co ni { f iT, Ww A cia nota High Resale Value. | r The Ideal Wal There’s a brick plant convenient to you. Write for our list of members 0 Tr + eee A j a The Common Brick Manufacturers’ A =| tag Se ti KS Association of America 2 & Me 2153 Cleveland Discount Building Cleveland, Ohio | y “~ e . , o9.83 ngs . : 1 ~e » in , 33 ’ f The Ideal Brick Hollow Wall Cuts the Cost One-Third ? — _ Bek ———————————————— “a é. Fa ee BC aD ea ~~ EL,

Page 150

148 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9, CWA? DW Ce OW? OW? We OW? We SW? SW? SWE? SW? & o¢ 2G oA a BPRARERE GRERERGRERGRGRBER GER GERGER GRID : Do the finer things cost too much?’ lors or Propie think that Pullman drawing rooms cost too much. They think long-stemmed roses cost too much. They think fine furniture in their offices costs too much. Yet there are people who buy all these things, and think they are worth the money. They are the kind of people who believe Old Hampshire Bond is worth using for business and social stationery. They are not necessarily rich, not always the biggest in their fields—they simply respond unfailingly to the appeal of quality. Old Hampshire Bond can be depended upon to represent such people correctly. It is made in a mill with rather old-fashioned New England ideas of what it takes to make a product somewhat better than merely good—a mill where craftsmen have spent the greater part of their lives turning out paper that will uphold the repu- tation that Old Hampshire Bond has earned. In fact, Old Hampshire Bond is made a little better than seems necessary. HAMPSHIRE ParpER Company, SoutH Haptey Fatrts, Ma ACHUSET' i. Fiond . Hampshire GLE GLGLGELER GLEE GS A 1924 a Py ‘

Page 151

Continued from Page 146 Suddenly Shipping Board representatives are sent forth to open offices abroad They open ten in the United Kingdom, six in France, fourteen in Italy, two in Hol land, one at Hamburg, one at Dantzic two in Spain, one in Egypt, one at Cor stantinople, one at Shanghai and one or two everywhere else in the world. They have no direct authority over the foreigr agents of the managing operators But they must be helpful, watchful, communi cative. If they see anything going wrong they must report to the Shipping Board at Washington. The Shipping Board will then communicate with the managing operator about his foreign agent’s ways, and the managing operator, if he is so minded, and if he does not already understand his foreigr agent even too well, will communicate wit! his foreign agent, saying, “‘What’s this the Shipping Board peopl there have been telling Washington about you? Then as to ships’ masters, meaning cap- tains. Certainly when 300 young manag ing operators preferred for inexperience over! have to send 1300 ships all over the world at once, under imperative order, it will be true, as the report says, that “‘many mas waters and laws and ters are strangers to Fi have little knowledge of shipping conditions.” As situatior was cured by setting a watchful eye above all foreign ports, so another may be cured by taking thought. ‘‘ By furnishing them,” the ships’ masters, says the report, “wit! the latest aids to navigation, charts, and on, the operating department is able great to expedite the ships’ movements.’ lropean local one Still, there was a sense of imperfectior Even with the latest aids to navigation it their hands, the captains needed watching, and the managing operators needed wate! ng. Everything pertaining to ship needed watching. The board itself needed a great deal of information Someone olved all this with idea. There wa created a Supercargo Section, to put super cargoes on Shipping Board boats, and it did put 725 of them on SI} Ipping Board boat at a cost of $750,000 a year before a sense of the comic could penetrate the attitude of deity. Then it was all abolished and for gotten. The point will appear The duties of the the one supercargoes, Say the report, were to represent the Government as owner of the vessel, to assist the captain, “as well as to report on conditions in fave or against the vessel, its management, crew, and so on, and also to make a detailed study of shipping facilities in foreign ports.” From reports received through these super the various ports the Special Service Section meant to compi a book showing as to eac h port whether it safe and can amply accommodate ves which the board wishes to allocate.’ argoes on cor iditions at Experts Without Knowledge Now, as to a Na\ Was a nulsance thir g proper to do cargoes of the Shipping Board, they were young men, instructed for weeks in a school at Washington and sent aboard ships at $1500 a year to criticize the work of the managing the management of the way of the captain, and so on, each to the extent of his own seeing. The extent of his seeing was nil. What he could see |} not understand. There was nothing really for him to do but to make detailed studies of foreign ports required by the Special Service Section. What nobody knew was that the most accessible information ir the world is that about ports and their facilities. Shipping manuals are printed annually in every maritime language, sev eral in the English language, giving all the facts about every port in the world 3 sides, every port prints and distributes tl information about itself. Ports are compet itive and wish to do business. Yet 725 Shipping Board supercargoes appear it foreign ports, pad and pencil in hi asking the officials over and over the is and al witl supercargo, he board ship, As to these on not super ice, earnest i few then oper ator, vessel, the e could those and, ame questions: How much water in this port? Where is it? What are the dock facilities? What are the rules? What are the port charges? The chairman of the Port of Londor Authority, an august man with being very busy, sends at last for the ping Board’s representative in Londor saying: “Can’t you do something about this? A young man comes to see me from your Shipping Board. Sent from Washington, a sense ol Ship THE SATURDAY f Very nice you! mat you Know, He asks me these silly que stions about the water and the docks and the dues and the lights. I tell him. An hour later another young man, also sent from Washington by yur Shipping Board He asks me the same questions. In the afternoon two more Every time a Shipping Board boat arrives a young man comes to me with these ques- tions. What do they do with what thev write down? I tell them it’s all in a book. No matter They were sent to get it May I be rude to them, and would it cause a diplomatic incident?” The London representative cables the Shipping Board, asking it te can the super- cargoes and offering to post a book in wh all this matter is printed | the port of London; for the whole world and it will cost fifteen shillings Nothing nap not only for pens. The young men keep coming. The London representative, on his own ar gry responsibility, gives an order that any American supercargo seen approaching the office of the Port of London Authority with pad and pencil will be taken alive and put in jail. That stops it in London The Collapse of a Dream Then, t portant this head an in discovery down as follows: Bunkers. Importance in Operations, Fuel the largest single in the cost of ship operation.”’ There is set up forthwith a Bunker Section to 300 young man- aging operators pre ferred for ine x pe rience what to do about fuel There at this time, the board ascertains, a scar- ty of fuel oil in Europe nder Is set yunkers item advi t 1 especially oil and it is very dear there. But there is plenty of it in the United States and it is much less dear “It is a wise policy, therefore,"’ the re- port say ‘to give ships eastbound from the United States the maximum amount of fuel oil oO as to make their demands on Muropean supplies as light as possible.” This Bunker Section got out of rhythm, like a carbuncle, and grew very fast It began to plant oil stations about the world It ordered the V: 1um Oil ¢ ompany to build a large one at Durban, South Africa The Vacuum Oil Company protested, say- ng there was at Durban one of the largest coal mines in the world and the coal wa good and very cheap. Why did the Ship ping Board wish a costly oil station along a coal mine in South Africa? The aid that was it HuUusine ker Sectior that it paid the bill The station was built. Then two more in Australia, also ilongside coal mine the three of them cost $660,000 and never was a barrel of oil drawn by a Shipping Board boat or any kind ot boat, go in that trade bulletin other because prope coal burners al i So weekly were ued on what every managing operator shoul 1 know ome on what no managing operator should now, and there was even a Vessel Distre Section, “located at Washington,”’ whicl when advice regarding a vessel in distre received by radio or otherwise, action 1 immediately taker Unk of course, it appened to lie between noon Saturday and nine o’clock Monday in Washingtor Great things and mali thing mar ners and destiny ll equally considered The functioning power is moved by self contemplation The United States Ship ping Board, it says itself as we close the Mother Goose Bool ‘regulate all the hipping of the country, recruits and tr the merchant fleet and transfer of vessels to alier trade routes and foreign port fac litic } and operate officer or irter establishes agen andles large direct] or cies, develops labor problem } throug private shipping agencies a vast merchant marine Just then the dream collapsed. Eve body ime awake It was a cold, damp morning There was notl ng left but the want golden acka Specifically what occurred was that the bottom fell out of the shipping busine Nothing comparable to this disaster had ever taken place in all the history of mer chant arines The war government nr 0 released their requisitioned tor nage: the postwar vacuum had been filled ip; there were more ships than cargoe everywhere in the world A ship that had been worth $220 a ton fell to thirty doll a ton, and that was a nomu il price You could not sell a ship at all. With millior of tons of ship tied up for want of c: how could you sell a ship? In January, 1920, it was difficult to hire a ship on a time-charter basis at ten dollars EVENING POST 149 i | a cA “travelo” knit jacket est w Keel tortabl ‘1? Al 1 the stormy, ths to come ‘ / , ‘travelo”, “travelo”’ Peckham: Foreman ls 1909.1915 Park Avenne New Yort a “3 aii THEY HOLS TH EIR ‘SHAPE KINI T SJ RICIKCERT S™ ¢* Wood and steel filing « abinets, safes, « oO office @ sy stems, 3 tba | - M, f Write for this J an é free desk book see this drawer slide open (= J you do that with y« esh ecor torag nter t Those patented “Y and E roll lidir t fe ffice tool tt bearing steel slides do the trick A { f 1 filing ! | flip of your finger lrawet oast rte { genuinet P | out ind stop Real desk comfort Ste] to tl and | tore tod | Everything at finger-tiy vork te f f lesk bool ! j peeded up Top drawers for card nee nt | YAWMAN“7ERBE MFG. ©. JAY STREE ROCHI Kk , } ——- Gee, inte B : pc. | Bridgeport Detroit Philadely t I York | Buffalo Kansas Cit Pittsburg! p Mi | Ay ind Dea ) | | supplies

Page 152

150 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ATHER & BELT HIDE LI Indianapolis, Indiana Leather is born, not made HE whole story of why Hilabs - are such darn good fan belts is tied up in that wise crack. Nature puts in a long time growing the leather that goes into every Hilab, and when she gets through, we put in some ourselves in the way of selectin’, cuttin’, scrapin’ and cementin’. And when Nature and us get through, try and wear out the result. It’s as close to slipless, stretchless and wearless as a fan belt can get without bein’ too good to be true. Try one on your car! ING CO, HiLaAB Gets more out of any cooling system Mabe ae tn ta 5) ag ntti Weewnrsrrenrermry y qr oe DESIGNING § wt \ . THE WELC H-WILMAR1 H sa all ie. a on a tne eat " 3) ? 4 » $a SE th Nn Sat nh Agnsty in They made“The Baby” a Junior Partner hit th : & {Nw % -3-% == | { § follow uw Meth ( he pi lor Merchandising” Servic | 0 > ‘ t We w | was a complete success. we 4 We pla gn, and make fixtures I { \\ R ver ’ ulations wherein qualhty : H \M | \ thc font happily com R ! wy } ttra for greater profit. The coupor >} t Hi \ ‘ \ “wa nediate resp ) 4 vs with h W u yliwat Mail it t 1\ W > i usat of oth ba : t us advise with vou rr aa y , THE WELCH-WILMARTH COMPANIES, ASSOCIATED N Designers and Manufacturers of the Finest Store Equipment in the World uu GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN non M M AD ped Ams . ng \ in oer , Read uv Dey Drug Stor ©, exer n and add a ton. In December you could hire ships at $1.50 a ton. Cargo freight rates fell in like manner—from eighty dollars a ton to eight dollars; from one dollar a 100 pounds to ten cents. It was a magnificent wreck. The Ship- ping Board’s 300 young managing op- erators, preferred for inexperience, were helpless; their foreign agents, ‘‘necessarily selected without adequate knowledge of their experience or efficiency,” shrugged their shoulders; and those newly organized steamship companies to which had been ‘afforded the opportunity of securing the material assistance of the Government in establishing the business’’ began to go bankrupt. They had bought vessels on a shoe string down, maybe 10 per cent, the halance payable out of earnings. What they knew about ships all put together would not have discovered Europe 425 years after Columbus discovered America More than fifty of them were bankrupt at one time and the Government could whistle. Many of them simply abandoned their hoats on the nearest beach, in a foreign port, without food or fuel, owing ship chandlery bills, wages and harbor dues. Then, of course, they were plastered with creditors’ libels, and the American flag on the sea was a thing of disrespect and of ridicule. It cost the Shipping Board many mil lions of dollars— nobody knows how much to get these boats back. A lot of wooden boats had been sent to KMurope to seek trade. Some of them were in bad shape and couldn't get back as they were; others were abandoned for less reason Their crews had been signed on for six months, with an agreement that if the ship failed to make an American port in that time they should be sent home first-class. The time expired. Whereupon the London office of the Shipping Board was besieged by hun- dreds of Arabs, Spaniards, Greeks and Italians, some of whom had never worn shoes, all demanding first-class passage back to New York. To clear away this wooden-boat scene cost the London office alone $700,000 At last the Shipping Board got its aban doned ships back and tied them up. Its own trade armada was reduced from 1300 ships to 400, and nothing was ever again heard of those feeder services in Asia. The number of managing operators was reduced from 300 to 40. The European organiza- tion was cut from 750 to 160. And in the confusion of undreaming the dream all re- sponsibility slipped away. The personnel of the Shipping Board changed so fast that never could you say, ‘Here are the men who did it.” The only immutable fact was the fact of the jackass. Our Trade Armada Meanwhile the Congress had enacted the basic Merchant Marine Law of 1920, repealing all the temporary law under which the board had carried on. This act of 1920 created a new board of seven members instead of five and declared a per manent national policy —‘‘ That it is neces- sary for the national defense and for the proper growth of its foreign and domestic commerce that the United States shall have a merchant marine ; ultimately to be owned and operated privately by citi zens of the United States."” And it laid an injunction upon the Shipping Board as fol lows: a) To sell the ships to American citizens; b) To operate them if it could not sell, char ter or lease them to private persons; and, c) To operate them, if it must, in su lected routes be r¢ asonably eX pected in time to pay enough to make private persons want to buy them. h se trade as may At last the three characters of the Ship- ping Board are defined. It is owner in circumstance, operator in default, vender in principle. Under conditions which make the sale of ships impossible at anything like their reasonable value and the opera- tion of ships a source of loss, it must sell what it can off the top; what it cannot sell, lease or charter it must operate; what it operates it must intend to sell as soon as a service begins to pay. Now with a new law which was basic and declared a fixed policy and represented everything Congress could think of to do for the merchant marine, with a Shipping Board reconstituted in the superior num- ber of seven, and a sense of general dismay at what had happened, there grew up in | Washington a disinclination to look at the February 9,1924 jackass. Everybody walked wide around it. Congress fed it in awe. There was no telling what it would be like to look at naked Two years elapsed. One day President Harding sent for A. D. Lasker. This was the Lasker who is an advertising genius, owner of one of the great- est of American advertising agencies, a high-powered, synthetic-minded man with a passion for trouble. The President knew him well. And the President’s heart was in the merchant marine. It was almost the first thing he thought of; it was the last thing he spoke of in public. The President said: ‘‘ Lasker, I want you to take the Shipping Board and do some- thing with it. I don’t know what. But I will stand behind you.” Lasker said: ‘‘Mr. President, we are friends. I would do anything in the world for you. But surely you cannot consider it an act of friendship to hand a man the Shipping Board.” Stripping the Jackass “Listen, Lasker. It isn't an act of friendship. It’s a desperate public duty. I am frank, as between friends. You are not my first choice, nor my second, nor my third. I thought first of Franklin; but the atmosphere of British interest surrounding him is unfortunate Then I offered it to Farrell, of the Steel Corporation. He didn’t say whether he would take it or not; but he went out on the front steps and told the newspaper crowd I had offered it to him. Then I thought of Teagle. My associates here all tell me the people would not like a Stand- ard Oil man in the place. So now I offer it to you. I can’t think of anys > Lasker said The President said ] ne eisE *Teagle is your man, Mr President. The difficulty you speak of can be overcome. That is where I can help. If you can get Teagle to take it I will under take to put him over with the people. I know how to do that.” Whereupon they sent for Teagle, and when they sat down together the President said: ‘“‘Gentlemen, we may be about to make history in this room.” In the early morning, when Teagle went, the President and Lasker looked at each other. “Do you think he will take it?” the President asked. “T’m sure he will,” said Lasker, and went back to Chicago \ few days later the President called him the long-distance telephone, saying Teagle had refused; he had been willing to take it until at the last moment his princi- pal associate in Standard Oil affairs had said, ‘‘ Teagle, if you do and leave me alone the strain will kill me.” Therefore, said the President, since Teagle had declined, Las- ker must take it. And Lasker took it for two years-—— no more. Lasker knew nothing about ships. But he knew the principles that must govern business, and what organization is. The first thing he did was to get in three high-priced men who did know ships and shipping knew them large and small. Secondly he assembled the six other members of the Shipping Board and said: ‘*While I am here there shall be only one sound. That is the sound ‘aye.’ When we can’t make that sound all together either | am through or the board is through.”’ The head of the legal department appeared with a typewritten brief. Lasker held it far off and began to read. “What's this about?"’ he “All that first part,” keep you out of trouble.” Whereupon Lasker, before their scandal- ized eyes, struck out all of that first part with free pencil strokes, vertical, saying, “] love trouble.” Then he and his three shipping men stripped the jackass and looked at it. A morbid sight! What they found they re- ported to Congress. They found twenty-eight accounting sec- tions and 1000 auditors and all of them to- gether could not balance the books. “The statement of receipts and expendi- tures for 1921 we have with us in so far as it relates to cash,” said Lasker to the House Appropriations Committee. “‘To give you a statement from the Shipping Board of its operations as you would expect of any busi- ness corporation is an impossibility. The records are not there.” As it turned out, the statement as it re- lated to cash was far wrong. The twenty- eight accounting divisions and the 1000 Continued on Page 153 on asked said counsel, “is to

Page 153

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST iS! This Luscious Breakfast will be every day’s beginning when you know its benefits TH , a eaktoet 4 P a ounce +} Ln thy eaed +} ¥ it } nner fruit alt ind t nul] t 1 ' I her 1 ! S } A ¢ sp lae ne wale waa ee Cae ee , Best Way Por ene CaN A ee . lo Cook Breakfast ed plu the ideal morning fruit —tl . . Prunes Sweet, Juicy Plums . Sun-Sweetened Whe 1 ord k f Su . leaevie . ' ( } At \ e than 6 M } ut th ’ ( l Tt k =~ SOUNSWEEBT ---— sain. sy S&S Prunes | SS) CN . Ne | S27; | SS PRUNES. Selected from Ripe, Juicy Plums l AS) AUP ‘ . LUA » SS "CALIFORNIA | nal) PRUNE eo APRALOS GEES CAuiroRNIA Prune & Apricor Growers AssOciaATION | NG nr ere SAN s08E,CAL ct, Gr er-Member Y SAN Jos! Cau |

Page 154

largest Player Piano year in history. This is due to the fact that people are at last beginning to realize that the Player Piano comes nearer to repro- ducing music in its original form than any other known method. Some day—soon—you will buy a Player Piano and a selection of Q-R-S Player Rolls. Ask any dealer in or manufacturer of Player Pianos and they, too, will tell you that Q-R-S Player Rolls are better— Because they are Better OGRUGUSLCCHLORUCHRERRERRELAGCECERARSLEeRececeeeeseeeeueeseensat Uo eeneceotanen PORROCHESESCRTLCRRRSSaReeeeeseecaes; 52 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST February 9, 1924 1 TTITTIINI nin Lt TTT TTT TTT be | i | = ROS } = | s | 3 | = | = | : ‘ a | : | ) H Re } +4 | Foe f : | Pe = | ' | | It is predicted that 1924 will be the

Page 155

Continued from Page 150 auditors could not account properly for the Shipping Board’s cash It was found that under the famous MO4 contract there had been 9000 voyages and 6000 of them were unaccounted for It was found that some of the Shipping Board’s managing operators, not content with a commission of 5 per cent on the gross receipts of ships, had organized private stevedoring companies, private supply com panies, private ship chandlery companies, all of which charged what they pleased be cause It was the Government that paid, and the managing operators approved the bills It was found that although the Shipping Board had hundreds of millions of dollars’ worth of supplies it was anxious to sell, the managing operators of its boats went into the open market, or to their own private companies, to buy supplie s of the same kind There was the story of an anchor. Ti managing f a Shipping Board boat went to a ship chandler for an anchor The ship chandler had no anchor in stock but knew where he could get imme diately, quality guaranteed at six cents a pound. The managing operator bought it Thereupon the ship chandler went to a Shipping Board warehouse, bought the an ‘hor for one cent a pound and delivered it Thus the Government, through the Division of the Shipping Board, sold an an- chor for one cent a pound and through the managing operator of a Shipping Board boat bought the same anchor back at six ents a pour d It was found rews of Shipping

t ope rator ie eres high x 4 i t } SO) G | ( ) 7.50 Radium | Is andl ‘ x u A / ni Car ORDER FROM Y UK DEALET If he has me stack, we will mael post paid on 4 pt of the f ANSONIA CLOG 99 John St Dept ‘ A ond ,

Page 156

i n ATENTS BOOKLET FREE HIGHEST REFERENC! Watson E. Coleman, Patent Law ver, 644 G St . Washington.D. ( Learn Soy At Home tn Vour Spare Time original cir THE LANDON SC HOOL | ATHER a direct question, isn't it? And yet it’s exactly what many of us are up against every now and then—the need (and oftentimes it's urgent) for a given amount of money by a given time Here 1s an easy, pleasant, dignified plan which will enable you not only to answer but to forestall such a need: $5.00 to $20.00 A Week Extra Mr. George H. Rose of Ohio earns from $5.00 to $20.00 a week extra we've been paying him that much for years Just by sending us new and re newal subscriptions for The Saturda evening Post, The Ladtes’ Home Four naland The Country Gentleman. And bear in mind that this is ex/ra money which he earns i” Ais spare time. Mr. George H. Rose of OHIO In Your Spare Time | lL makes no difference what your work t how mans hour sa day you are nploved, the opportunity 1s till yours to add a number of extra dollars to your la par Mr. Frank Hlavacek ot Hiinois, for example, has earned $3.00 tra ina ingle da ind during Ww rking Previous Experience Not Necessary Chere ts nothing difficult about our ca 1 pian It is ce signed to help you to suk d, and make money from th tart, iis Beant: Milevnesk en though you have never had previ of ILLINOIS u iles experience We point the way » profit, whether vou can sell us but ar 1 hour now and then or vour entire FREE upplies time for vou can establ ha pern inent and Booklets on Salesmanship ‘ ible busine right in vour own locatit But the first thi uf the coupon which ts printed below nw to do 1 | ----~-------------For Your Convenience----------------- THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY 725 Independence Square, Philadelphia, Penna. Bb pe cane and incubator real pou farm BEST RESULTS PROMPTNESS ASSURED at tg Renee mer it 31 year THE SATURDAY 64 BREEDS *: ae eromeebie chicken . late seeeal Fow!s Valuable 100-page ae ind catalog free | R. F. NEUBERT CoO., ‘Dex 866, Mankato, Minn your in rFREE pint etl nessa ht gute ire uid oks anc st, PAT NTS. : REC ORD or INVENTION BL. ANE" Victor J. Evans & Co., 727 Ninth, Washington, D. C. | BP Wa Rod Wellton atu; All style ph ae ng na = — ak ee hg + ereggs ul t nd 25 cents test your ability. 4/ 454 National Bidg., Cleveland, 0 INLAND POUL TRY JOURNAL Don 17 Indianapolis, Ind. EVENING POST written it, he stood staring at it. Then he put a weight on it and went back to the White House. **Mr. President,”’ he said, ‘‘I can’t do it. I haven’t the heart to do it. There must be some way out.” The President said, ‘‘I have the same feeling about it. Let’s see if we can’t think of something else to do.”’ It might not have been a bad thing to tie up the ships. One result from doing so had been certain. Every shipper would have been made suddenly to realize what it meant to be dependent again upon foreign carriers. With the Shipping Board’s boats out of the competition, rates would have begun to rise at once. The difference be- tween our annual ocean freight bill at going rates and what that bill would amount to if we were not running ships and foreign carriers made the rates is probably greater, if only it could be calculated, than the annual loss paid out of the United States Treasury on account of the Shipping Board's operations. Lasker and the President went to Florida. Between them they evolved the plan of forming eighteen separate operating units to run Shipping Board boats, each unit to have a name, a sign, a goodwill of its own, and do away with the managing operator, who, under the MO4 plan, has for himself the name, the sign, all the goodwill there is and no risk; while the Government has all the risk, the depreciating ship and nothing else. That plan would mean, of course, put- ting the Government headlong into direct wholesale operation, which was the sequel everyone had been trying to avoid. Lasker brought the plan back to Wash- ington. It was known as the Lasker plan. He left it with the Shipping Board. Then he put the Leviathan on the sea and retired. His time was up. February 9, 1924 Of the three trained shipping men he brought in, one has returned to his own business, one broke and died in the work, one survives. Lasker was succeeded in June, 1923, by Edward P. Farley, until then vice president in charge of ship sales. He added to the Lasker plan the notion of incorporating the eighteen operating units under state laws, as stock companies, the Government to own the stock. One dissenting member of the board attacked the legality of this and got it before the attorney-general for an opinion. The attorney-general ruled that such corporations owned by the United States would not be citizens of the United States, wherefore it would be unlawful for the Ship- ping Board to sell its ships to them; unlaw ful for the Shipping Board to sell its own ships to its own stock companies. Such was the end of that. Next Mr. Farley got a vote from the board abolishing the MO4 contract and putting in its place an agreement whereby the man- aging operators would become loading agents, the Emergency Fleet Corporation undertaking to do everything else for itself It was announced both here and abroad as a new policy. Then the chairman went to Eu- rope to think —a thing his predecessor never dared to do. In his absence the managing operators, who had formed a union, ~*. ed the Shipping Board to change its mind. The chairman returned with his thoughts; the board rejected them. Mr. Farley’s resig- nation was announced before the end of the year. A flabby period! Our rivals do sing and laugh and mak very glorious in the midst of the sea. Editor’s Note— This is the second of a series of arti cles by Mr. Garrett. The next will appear in an never authorized. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST (More Than Two Million and a Quarter Weekly) IS fully protected by copyright and nothing that appears in it may be reprinted, either wholly or in part, without special permission. The use of our articles or quotations from them for advertising promotions and stock-selling schemes is early issue Table of Contents February 9, 1924 Cover Design by Pearl L. Hill SHORT STORIES PAGE Report of International Operator No. 2006—Ha! Ha!—Horatio Winslow 8 Lynx Lucifer— Herbert Ravenel Sass 10 A Man in the House— Elsie Singmaster 14 A Fool's Errand—Dornford Yates 18 Calamity Comes Back— Lowell Otus Reese 36 ARTICLES Railroad Consolidation— Herbert Hoover 6 A Rudderless Merchant Marine—Garet Garrett 12 The Fabulous Forties: White Kid Gloves and the Theater—Meade Minni gerode 16 Booth’'s Letter to Grant—H. H. Kohisaat 20 Unwritten History— Cosmo Hamilton 21 The Money Demon—Wiéi// Payne 25 The Danger of Europe: The Business Solution of European Troubles— PAr/ip Gibbs 34 Politicians and Prohibition— Fred F. Su/ly 46 SERIALS Ruin (In three parts)— Ben Ames Williams 3 Ancient Fires (Fourth part)—J. A. R. Wylie 22 Dolls (Conclusion)—Susan Meriwether Boogher 28 MISCELLANY Editorials 24 Short Turns and Encores 26 Small-Town Stuff— Robert Quillen 113 address label from a recent copy. A REQUEST FOR CHANGE OF ADDRESS must reach us at least thirty days before the date of issue with which it is to take effect. Duplicate copies cannot be sent to replace those undelivered through failure to send such advance notice. With your new address be sure also to send us the old one, inclosing if possible your | 1 L

Page 157

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

A y, \ S QM, 2 , Wf KH le Yaar we LAO r F _ «i ey if | ao FIAT ‘A o\"\) ) (/. 4a howe »\ SG) SOKO PH 99h L bars Sy ow 5 _" Sj A \ : 4 — | | Your gift should be a gracetul compliment Wy \) if So send Johnston's Chocolates

Page 158

154 THE SATURDAY | VTHER lirect question, isn’t it? And yet it’s exactly what many of us are up against every now and then—the need (and oftentimes it’s urgent) for a given amount of money by a given time. Here is an easy, pleasant, dignified plan which will enable you not only to answer but to forestall such al need: $5.00 to $20.00 A Week Extra Mr. George H. Rose of Ohio earns from $5.00 to $20.00 a week extra we've been paying him that much for years — just by sending us new and re newal subscriptions for The Saturday I CHING Post, The Ladi 2 Home Jou naland The Country Gentleman. And bear in mind that this 1s ex/ra money which he earns in his spare time. Mr. George H. Rose of OHIO In Your Spare Time |' makes no difference what your work ! how many hours a day you at mploved, the opportunity 1s still your ro add a number of extra dollars to your la pay Mr. krank Hlavacek of lilinois, for example, has earned $3.00 tra in a single dav and during working Previous Experience Not Necessary Phere is nothing dithcult about our cash plan It is de signed to help you to su eed, and make money from the start, Mr. Frank Hlavacek though you have never had previ of ILLINOIS ou iles experience. We point the way to profit, whether vou can sell us but ar hour now and 7 : _ your entire FREE Supplies for you can establish a permanent profitable busine right in vour own and Booklets on localtt But the first thing to cde - ° mall dhe coupon Which is: pelted below Salesmanship ee ~----------For Your Convenience----------------- THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY 725 Independence Square, Philadelphia, Penna. Gentil n: Plea tell me, though | assume no obligation tn asking, all about " BOOKLET FREI HIGHEST REFERENCE PATENTS yure- bre poe hg Fowis BEST RESULTS PROMPTNESS ASSURED pao and incubators at low prices. timer Watson £. Coleman, Patent Lawyer, 644 G St., Washington, D. ( ’ aveat poutivy farm. AL tt 3 : SF Valuable 100-page book and catalog free =! R. F. NEUBERT CO., Box 866, Mankato, Minn Learn Cartooning $~ EVENING POST written it, he stood staring at it. Then he put a weight on it and went back to the White House. “Mr. President,” he said, ‘‘I can’t do it. I haven’t the heart to do it. There must be some way out.” The President said, ‘‘I have the same feeling about it. Let’s see if we can’t think of something else to do.” It might not have been a bad thing to tie up the ships. One result from doing so had been certain. Every shipper would have been made suddenly to realize what it meant to be dependent again upon foreign carriers. With the Shipping Board’s boats out of the competition, rates would have begun to rise at once. The difference be- tween our annual ocean freight bill at going rates and what that bill would amount to if we were not running ships and foreign carriers made the rates is probably greater, if only it could be calculated, than the annual loss paid out of the United States Treasury on account of the Shipping Board’s operations. Lasker and the President went to Florida. Between them they evolved the plan of forming eighteen separate operating units to run Shipping Board boats, each unit to have a name, a sign, a goodwill of its own, and do away with the managing operator, who, under the M04 plan, has for himself the name, the sign, all the goodwill there is and no risk; while the Government has all the risk, the depreciating ship and nothing else. That plan would mean, of course, put- ting the Government headlong into direct wholesale operation, which was the sequel everyone had been trying to avoid. Lasker brought the plan back to Wash- ington. It was known as the Lasker plan. He left it with the Shipping Board. Then he put the Leviathan on the sea and retired. His time was up. February 9,1924 Of the three trained shipping men he brought in, one has returned to his own business, one broke and died in the work, one survives. Lasker was succeeded in June, 1923, by Edward P. Farley, until then vice president in charge of ship sales. He added to the Lasker plan the notion of incorporating the eighteen operating units under state laws, as stock companies, the Government to own the stock. One dissenting member of the board attacked the legality of this and got it before the attorney-general for an opinion. The attorney-general ruled that such corporations owned by the United States would not be citizens of the United States, wherefore it would be unlawful for the Ship- ping Board to sell its ships to them; unlaw ful for the Shipping Board to sell its own ships to its own stock companies. Such was the end of that. Next Mr. Farley got a vote from the board abolishing the M04 contract and putting in its place an agreement whereby the man- aging operators would become loading agents, the Emergency Fleet C orporation undertaking to do eve rything else for itself. It was announced both here and abroad as a new policy. Then the chairman went to Eu- rope to think —-a thing his predecessor never dared to do. In his absence the managing operators, who had formed a union, induced the Shipping Board to change its mind. The chairman returned with his thoughts; the board rejected them. Mr. Farley’s resig- nation was announced before the end of the year. A flabby period! Our rivals do sing and laugh and make very glorious in the midst of the sea. Editor's Note— This is the second of a series of arti cles by Mr. Garrett. The next will appear in an THE SATURDAY never authorized. (More Than Two Million and a Quarter Weekly) IS fully protected by copyright and nothing that appears in it may be reprinted, either wholly or in part, without special permission. The use of our articles or quotations from them for advertising promotions and stock-selling schemes is early issue EVENING POST Table of Contents February 9, 1924 Cover Design by Pearl L. Hill SHORT STORIES 64 BREEDS *; atout Premtabie hic ickens, At Howe In Your Spare Tim I~ md, vide Be : . “nt ORD or INV ENTION BLANK” : al vor in REE oeeecaie remit he Bp ire Victor 1 tte & Co., 727 Ninth, Washington, D.C. orginal PLANS Poultry Houses AR oty le pe at oe peanset afguyt! ng wintereggs teat ar ability. 4 THE LANDON SCHOOL PAGE Report of International Operator No. 2006—Ha! Ha!—Horatio Winslow 8 Lynx Lucifer— Herbert Ravenel Sass 10 A Man in the House— Elsie Singmaster 14 A Fool's Errand— Dornford Yates 18 Calamity Comes Back— Lowell Otus Reese 36 ARTICLES Railroad Consolidation— Herbert Hoover 6 A Rudderless Merchant Marine—Garet Garrett 12 The Fabulous Forties: White Kid Gloves and the Theater—Meade Minni serode 16 Booth's Letter to Grant—H. H. Kohlsaat 20 Unwritten History—Cosmo Hamilton 21 The Money Demon—Wi// Payne 25 The Danger of Europe: The Business Solution of European Troubles— Philip Gibbs 34 Politicians and Prohibition—Fred F. Sully 46 SERIALS Ruin (In three parts)— Ben Ames Williams i eae 3 Ancient Fires (Fourth part)—J. A. R. Wylie gente ee ; 22 Dolls (Conclusion)—Susan Meriwether Boogher ; 28 MISCELLANY Editorials 24 Short Turns and Encores 26 Small-Town Stuff— Robert Quillen 113 i = — ———, A REQUEST FOR CHANGE OF ADDRESS must reach us at least thirty days before the date of issue with which it is to take effect. Duplicate copies cannot | be sent to replace those undelivered through failure to send such advance notice. With your new address be sure also to send us the old one, inclosing if possible your address label from a recent copy. « ve 434 National Bidg., Cleveland, 0 INLAND’ POULTRY youRNAE, Sos 17, Ind t Send 25 cents. lis, Ind

Page 159

yy i VA hy Op (OEM. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST iy 4 » , ShOoree hee f « — ~ CHOCOLATES rv h Your gift should be a graceful compliment So send Johnston's Chocolates

Page 160

tom Bibs 156 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST _—— wy February 9,1924 “THE PACIFIC ERA, DESTINED TO BE THE GREATEST, IS JUST AT THE DAWN”— ROOSEVELT " ss. oT aa bbe PORTS OF DESTINY CROSS the Pacific Ocean creeps the glow of dawn—the dawn of a great era and a vast commerce built upon the wants of 1,200,000,000 pe ople The stir of great things runs through the Fore noon Lands, and the ports of the Pacific North west look out across a busy ocean to tremendous things be yond To China, with 400 million man power, the greatest reservoir of raw labor in the world; to Siberia, sitting immobile with the earth’s greatest natural wealth in her lap; to Japan, already a to Alaska, a treasure to the myriad smaller each a factor in the vast of the Pacific Seas great commercial power; house with open doors; East, potential commerce states of the * + + Already the Pacific Northwest has reached a domi nating position in American trade on the Pacific Its great harbors are nearer than other Amer in ports by several days’ sailing to Japan, to to the Philippines, to Siberia. They are rail to the principal cities of the At nearer by the PACIFIC NORTHWEST The Chicago Burlington & Quincy RR ‘The Northern Pacific Ry. lantic seaboard. They are the gateway to Alaska. Swiftly the Pacific Northwest is strengthening its strategic position as the principal gateway to the fast growing commerce of the Pacific. In two decades exports and imports of the leading ports have increased five to ten times. In the short space of two generations the Pacific Northwest’s shipping industry has wrought amazing changes. Large and flourishing cities have arisen as though by magic about the deep and roomy harbors. Agriculture and industry, | To the Pacifie Northwest the Burlington-Great Northern Northern Paevic Railroads are dedicated—to its service _ and development, present . and future y, ; ‘The Great Northern Ry. L The Land of Opportunity far inland, have felt the stimulus of broadening commerce. 6 4 Be Yet, it is but the dawning. The Pacific North west, with its almost limitless natural wealth, water power, agriculture, swiftly growing pop ulation, stands at the edge of a boundless com mercial future. It has scarcely entered upon the era of greatness that must inevitably follow the development of Pacific commerce—not in the dim future, but within the next few decades. From its harbors, with room to ride the navies of thc world, back through all the region of Washington, Oregon, Idaho, Montana and Wyoming, is spre electric stimulus of world trade. Its effect is being felt upon every phase of life in the Pacific Northwest it 1s creating are for any trade, your work, your opportunities await you today iding the The opportunities Whatever your means, these Pacific Northwest ! man to grasp interests, ‘your in the Write for interesting booklet, ‘The Western Gateway to World Trade’’ Address: P. S. Eustis, Passenger Traffic Manager, Chicago, Burlington & Quincy R. R., Chicago, Ill.; A. B. Smith, Passenger Traffic Manager, Northern Pacific Ry., St. Paul, Minn.; A. J. Dickinson, Passenger Traffic Manager, Great Northern Ry., St. Paul, Minn. Burlington Route

Page 161

, ; What a wife Sally is! No wonder they call a fellow’s wife his “better half! Just look at the way Sally had helped him all the way along Somehow, through her, just the people he needed to know, he always did know lust the impression h« wanted his home to make, it always did make because of Sally And now, with the members of his firm and their wives invited for dinner to-night, the table Is pertectly appointed, even to the last salad fork and orange spoon. Sally again! Does silver help your home to make the right impression? AY after day people come to your home—old friends and new ~intmer , i eee cite ite “4 a ' } , | it 11V«¢ n t rl ot | pI 1 t hat ere conenn | 1 , { rt! tl l¢ { f pur I! | } ] | } it + I] f itt { | | I | pu | ( | ! T l Vh { it t tteri ar T t j I yl I } I | S47 ROG LINTERNATIONAL ERS BROS. ‘LATE ) \ SILVER CO.

Page 162

OCT necaicncesnesilint ~ 2 2 ee Sees a IC ae i ¥ ' EEE: EER =e oa i gpa Teal) Wie SCHUMANN-HEINK Victor Artist FARRAR Victor Artist The glorious and sympathetic voice of Schumann-Heink clearly shows the perfect artist. That the great contralto chose the Victor to perpetuate her art shows her rec- ognition of perfect recording and repro- duction. There are fifty Victor Records by Schumann-Heink, among them the following: Doubie-faced Spinnerliedchen Fruhlingszeit St. Paul— But the Lord is Mindful of His Own Agnus Dei Stille Nacht, heilige Nacht Von Himmel hoch da komm)’ ich her 830 $1.50 ,6271 2.00 (6281 2.00 Exacting artist that she is, Farrar demands the same perfection in her Victor Records as characterizes her every interpretation. It must be Farrar to merit her approval and her seventy Victor Records are evidence of that fact. These numbers include: Double-faced ‘armen — Habaner: bys C armen Habanera 621 $1.50 Au Printemps Madama Butterfly—Un bel di vedremo Tosca— Vissi d’arte e d’amor Songs My Mother Taught Me . ( 622 1.50 Believe Me If All Those Endearing Young Charms! / ‘6110 2.00 Homer is another great artist who is confi- dent that the height of perfection in sound production is attained only by the Victor. She is willing to be judged by her Victor Records, of which she has made sixty-nine. SP Messiah—He Was Despised HOMER Victor Artist Flee as a Bird Just for Today The Victor Company originated the modern talking machine and was the first to offer the public high-class music by great artists. Victor Supremacy began then. It has been maintained by the continuing patronage of the world’s great- est musicians and by the merit of Victor Products. In buying z talking machine, consider that you must choose the Victrola or something you hope will do as well, and remember that the >) ¢ & Mm —e “HIS MASTER'S VOICE” Here are some of these selections: Messiah—He Shall Feed His Flock Samson et Dalila—Mon coeur s’ouvre Samson et Dalila—Printemps qui commence Double-ftaced 6166 $2.00 a ta Voix 6164 2.00 684 «11.50 \ Victrola—the standard by which all are judged— costs no more. The Victrola instrument line in- cludes twenty-one models of the three general types shown at from $25 up. Ask your dealer or write to us for illustrated catalog. To be sure of Victor Products, see the following trade-marks —under the lid of every instrument and on the label of every record. Victrola Look under the lid and on the labels for these Victor trade-marks Victor Talking Machine Company, Camden,N. J.